classes ::: adjective,
children :::
branches ::: greatest

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:greatest
word class:adjective

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
City_of_God
Cybernetics,_or_Control_and_Communication_in_the_Animal_and_the_Machine
Enchiridion_text
Evolution_II
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Kosmic_Consciousness
Letters_On_Poetry_And_Art
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.bd_-_The_Greatest_Gift
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.02_-_II_-_The_Home_of_the_Guru
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-10-17
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1959-07-10
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-09-08
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-21
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-20
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-12-02
0_1966-08-13
0_1966-08-15
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-11-08
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-04-10
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-12-27
0_1970-09-12
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-05-25
0_1972-08-09
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
05.23_-_The_Base_of_Sincerity
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
10.10_-_A_Poem
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.035_-_Originator
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.074_-_The_Enrobed
1.079_-_The_Snatchers
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_THE_.IMPROVERS._OF_MANKIND
1.088_-_The_Overwhelming
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Summary
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.18_-_Further_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_(Poetic_Diction_continued.)_How_Poetry_combines_elevation_of_language_with_perspicuity.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.439
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.60_-_Knack
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
19.07_-_The_Adept
1913_02_12p
1913_11_25p
1914_01_06p
1914_04_13p
1914_08_16p
1914_11_15p
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-06-24
1953-07-15
1953-09-09
1953-10-14
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-25
1953-12-23
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958_09_19
1958_10_10
1958_10_24
1958_11_21
1961_04_26_-_59
1963_01_14
1963_03_06
1964_09_16
1966_09_14
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_09_14
1969_11_13
1970_03_27
1970_05_12
1.bd_-_The_Greatest_Gift
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.hcyc_-_51_-_Being_is_not_being-_non-being_is_not_non-being_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.jk_-_Acrostic__-_Georgiana_Augusta_Keats
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_On_Death
1.jwvg_-_A_Legacy
1.jwvg_-_Answers_In_A_Game_Of_Questions
1.jwvg_-_The_Remembrance_Of_The_Good
1.jwvg_-_The_Treasure_Digger
1.lb_-_Three_Poems_on_Wine
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rmr_-_Girl's_Lament
1.rt_-_The_Portrait
1.rwe_-_Blight
1.shvb_-_O_ignis_Spiritus_Paracliti
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Municipal_Gallery_Revisited
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Had_I_the_Choice
1.whitman_-_Inscription
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.ww_-_18_-_With_music_strong_I_come,_with_my_cornets_and_my_drums
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Scorn_Not_The_Sonnet
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Temple
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_ON_SELF-OVERCOMING
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.4.02.09_-_Contact_and_Union_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
28.01_-_Observations
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_Charity
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4_-_Additional_Aphorisms
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.14_-_Modesty
7.16_-_Sympathy
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Apology
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
DS2
DS3
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1913_02_02
r1914_06_24
r1914_08_17
r1914_09_22
r1915_07_13
r1919_07_20
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_125-150
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
greatest

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

greatest angels are referred to as archangels, as in the

greatest, apart from the “eight great princes, the

greatest common divisor "mathematics" (GCD) A function that returns the largest positive {integer} that both arguments are integer multiples of. See also {Euclid's Algorithm}. Compare: {lowest common multiple}. (1999-11-02)

greatest common divisor ::: (mathematics) (GCD) A function that returns the largest positive integer that both arguments are integer multiples of.See also Euclid's Algorithm. Compare: lowest common multiple. (1999-11-02)

greatest common divisor: Usually abbreviated as GCD, it is also known as the highest common factor.

greatest integer function: Also known informally as the floor function.

greatest lower bound of a set, GLB: Also known as the infimum.

greatest lower bound "theory" (glb, meet, infimum) The greatest lower bound of two elements, a and b is an element c such that c "= a and c "= b and if there is any other lower bound c' then c' "= c. The greatest lower bound of a set S is the greatest element b such that for all s in S, b "= s. The glb of mutually comparable elements is their minimum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the glb exists, it will be some other element less than all of them. glb is the dual to {least upper bound}. (In {LaTeX} ""=" is written as {\sqsubseteq}, the glb of two elements a and b is written as a {\sqcap} b and the glb of set S as \bigsqcap S). (1995-02-03)

greatest lower bound ::: (theory) (glb, meet, infimum) The greatest lower bound of two elements, a and b is an element c such that c = a and c = b and if there is any other lower bound c' then c' = c.The greatest lower bound of a set S is the greatest element b such that for all s in S, b = s. The glb of mutually comparable elements is their minimum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the glb exists, it will be some other element less than all of them. glb is the dual to least upper bound.(In LaTeX = is written as \sqsubseteq, the glb of two elements a and b is written as a \sqcap b and the glb of set S as \bigsqcap S). (1995-02-03)

greatest lower bound ::: (theory) (glb, meet, infimum) The greatest lower bound of two elements, a and b is an element c such that c = a and c = b and if there is any other lower bound c' then c' = c.The greatest lower bound of a set S is the greatest element b such that for all s in S, b = s. The glb of mutually comparable elements is their minimum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the glb exists, it will be some other element less than all of them.glb is the dual to least upper bound.(In LaTeX = is written as \sqsubseteq, the glb of two elements a and b is written as a \sqcap b and the glb of set S as \bigsqcap S). (1995-02-03)

Greatest common factor – The largest factor that is common to two or more numbers.

Greatest Hermes, an invocation to Hermes is

Greatest Hermes I, 137, 161-162.]


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Greatest in importance, degree, significance, character, or achievement. greatest; utmost; ultimate. 2. Highest in rank or authority; paramount; sovereign; chief. supremeness.

3. A statistical measure of dispersion - the difference between the greatest and the least elements within a data set of real values.

3. Curve - The greatest sum of the exponents of all variables within a single term of the equation representing the curve.

9PAC "tool" 709 PACkage. A {report generator} for the {IBM 7090}, developed in 1959. [Sammet 1969, p.314. "IBM 7090 Prog Sys, SHARE 7090 9PAC Part I: Intro and Gen Princs", IBM J28-6166, White Plains, 1961]. (1995-02-07):-) {emoticon}; {semicolon}" {less than}"g" "chat" grin. An alternative to {smiley}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-01-18)"gr&d" "chat" Grinning, running and ducking. See {emoticon}. (1995-03-17)= {equals}" {greater than}? {question mark}?? "programming" A {Perl} quote-like {operator} used to delimit a {regular expression} (RE) like "?FOO?" that matches FOO at most once. The normal "/FOO/" form of regular expression will match FOO any number of times. The "??" operator will match again after a call to the "reset" operator. The operator is usually referred to as "??" but, taken literally, an empty RE like this (or "//") actually means to re-use the last successfully matched regular expression or, if there was none, empty string (which will always match). {Unix manual page}: perlop(1). (2009-05-28)@ {commercial at}@-party "event, history" /at'par-tee/ (Or "@-sign party") An antiquated term for a gathering of {hackers} at a science-fiction convention (especially the annual Worldcon) to which only people who had an {electronic mail address} were admitted. The term refers to the {commercial at} symbol, "@", in an e-mail address and dates back to the era when having an e-mail address was a distinguishing characteristic of the select few who worked with computers. Compare {boink}. [{Jargon File}] (2012-11-17)@Begin "text" The {Scribe} equivalent of {\begin}. [{Jargon File}] (2014-11-06)@stake "security, software" A computer security development group and consultancy dedicated to researching and documenting security flaws that exist in {operating systems}, {network} {protocols}, or software. @stake publishes information about security flaws through advisories, research reports, and tools. They release the information and tools to help system administrators, users, and software and hardware vendors better secure their systems. L0pht merged with @stake in January 2000. {@stake home (http://atstake.com/research/redirect.html)}. (2003-06-12)@XX "programming" 1. Part of the syntax of a {decorated name}, as used internally by {Microsoft}'s {Visual C} or {Visual C++} {compilers}. 2. The name of an example {instance variable} in the {Ruby} {programming language}. (2018-08-24)[incr Tcl] "language" An extension of {Tcl} that adds {classes} and {inheritence}. The name is a pun on {C++} - an {object-oriented} extension of {C} - [incr variable] is the Tcl {syntax} for adding one to a variable. [Origin? Availability?] (1998-11-27)\ {backslash}\begin "text, chat" The {LaTeX} command used with \end to delimit an environment within which the text is formatted in a certain way. E.g. \begin{table}...\end{table}. Used humorously in writing to indicate a context or to remark on the surrounded text. For example: \begin{flame} Predicate logic is the only good programming language. Anyone who would use anything else is an idiot. Also, all computers should be tredecimal instead of binary. \end{flame} {Scribe} users at {CMU} and elsewhere used to use @Begin/@End in an identical way (LaTeX was built to resemble Scribe). On {Usenet}, this construct would more frequently be rendered as ""FLAME ON"" and ""FLAME OFF"" (a la {HTML}), or "

according to Philo. [Rf Mead, Thrice-Greatest

aeon, one of the greatest in gnostic lore. She is

Aeschylus One of the three greatest Greek tragic poets, born at Eleusis (525-456 BC), the seat of the Mysteries of Demeter, into which he undoubtedly was initiated. Of his perhaps 90 plays, only seven survive. Plato accuses him of impiety and Cicero describes him as almost a Pythagorean. He profaned the Mysteries in the eyes of the Athenians (e.g. in the real meaning of the allegories present in Prometheus Bound and The Eumenides) and has been accused of introducing antagonism among the celestial powers, transferring the political radicalism and demagogy of Athens from the agora to Olympus. His works introduced a second actor, thus creating true dramatic dialogue; he also introduced masks and imposing headdresses and costumes for the actors.

  "A Godhead is seated in the heart of every man and is the Lord of this mysterious action of Nature. And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be, — it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” *Essays on the Gita

“A Godhead is seated in the heart of every man and is the Lord of this mysterious action of Nature. And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be,—it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” Essays on the Gita

"Ah! Since India is the cradle of religion and since so many gods preside over her destiny, who among them will accomplish the miracle of resuscitating the city?" A. Choumel (in an article on Pondicherry in 1928) Follows response by the Mother: "Blinded by false appearances, deceived by calumnies, held back by fear and prejudice, he has passed by the side of the god whose intervention he implores and saw him not; he has walked near to the forces which will accomplish the miracle he demands and had no will to recognise them. Thus has he lost the greatest opportunity of his life—a unique opportunity of entering into contact with the mysteries and marvelswhose existence his brain has divined and to which his heart obscurely aspires. In all times the aspirant, before receiving initiation, had to pass through tests. In the schools of antiquity these tests were artificial and by that they lost the greater part of their value. But it is no longer so now. The test hides behind some very ordinary every-day circumstance and wears an innocent air of coincidence and chance which makes it still more difficult and dangerous.It is only to those who can conquer the mind’s
   references and prejudices of race and education that India reveals the mystery of her treasures. Others depart disappointed, failing to find what they seek; for they have sought it in the wrong way and would not agree to pay the price of the Divine Discovery."
   Ref: CWM Vol. 13, Page: 372-373


akbar ::: Commonly translated as: Allāh is Greater, Allāh is Great, or Allāh is Most Great. This phrase is made of three parts: Allāh = the Supreme Deity; u = a suffix denoting that Allāh is the subject of the phrase; and akbar = greater, greatest in estimation, rank or dignity; older, senior-ranking. This phrase is called Takbīr.

akbar ::: greater, greatest in estimation, rank or dignity; older, senior-ranking. (see also Allahu Akbar) Also, Akbar was a great Mogul emperor of India (1542-1605 AD). From the Arabic root k-b-r meaning to be great, large, famous; to gain in significance, become important; to exceed in age, be older; to become too great, burdensome.

Akbar :::   Greatest or Greater than great (Allah)

almost ::: adv. --> Nearly; well nigh; all but; for the greatest part.

Anagraniyam (Sanskrit) Anagrāṇīyam [possibly anagrāṇīya from an not + agra beginning, point + aṇīyas exceedingly minute from aṇu atom] Used in The Secret Doctrine (1:357) with reference to parabrahman as being “smaller than the smallest atom, and greater than the greatest sphere or universe: Anagraniyam and Mahatorvavat.” It is possible that the Sanskrit phrase for “smaller than the small, and greater than the great” (anor aniyan mahato mahiyan) was meant. The salient point is that the heart of parabrahman (or Brahman) is identic in essence with the heart of an anu (atom). See also Aniyamsam aniyasam

Anarchism: This doctrine advocates the abolition of political control within society: the State, it contends, is man's greatest enemy -- eliminate it and the evils of human life will disappear. Positively, anarchism envisages a homely life devoted to unsophisticated activity and filled with simple pleasures. Thus it belongs in the "primitive tradition" of Western culture and springs from the philosophical concept of the inherent and radical goodness of human nature. Modern anarchism probably owes not a little, in an indirect way, to the influence of the primitivistic strain in the thought of Jean Jacques Rousseau. In a popular sense the word "anarchy" is often used to denote a state of social chaos, but it is obvious that the word can be used in this sense only by one who denies the validity of anarchism. -- M.B.M.

  And he is the greatest of the Great.

“And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be,—it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” Essays on the Gita

Aniyamsam Aniyasam (Sanskrit) Aṇīyāṃsam aṇīyasāṃ [from aṇu atom, minuteness; aṇīyāṃsam, accusative of aṇīyas, comparative of adjective aṇu + aṇīyasām genitive plural of aṇu] Philosophically, atomic of the atomic; otherwise the smallest of the small. A phrase lifted from one of the Hindu scriptures (cf VP 1:15n), without changing the first word to its nominative case. It is applied to the universal divinity whose vital intelligent essence is everywhere, to the absolutely spiritual atom which is the divine monad of every entity, great and small, in the cosmos. In Vedantic philosophy, often used as a name of Brahman, conceived as being smaller than the smallest atom and equivalently as greater than the greatest sphere or universe. The conception applies equally well to paramatman. This universality whether in infinitesimals or in cosmic reaches is expressed in the almost equivalent phrase anor aniyamsam (smaller than an atom) (BG 8:9); likewise, anor aniyan (smaller than the small) in combination with mahato mahiyan (greater than the great) in the Upanishads (Katha 1:2, 20; Svetasvatara 3:21).

Anselmian argument: Anselm (1033-1109) reasoned thus: I have an idea of a Being than which nothing greater can be conceived; this idea is that of the most perfect, complete, infinite Being, the greatest conceivable; now an idea which exists in reality (in re) is greater than one which exists only in conception (in intellectu); hence, if my idea is the greatest it must exist in reality. Accordingly, God, the Perfect Idea, Being, exists. (Anselm's argument rests upon the basis of the realistic metaphysics of Plato.) -- V.F.

apogee ::: n. --> That point in the orbit of the moon which is at the greatest distance from the earth.
Fig.: The farthest or highest point; culmination.


apsis ::: n. --> One of the two points of an orbit, as of a planet or satellite, which are at the greatest and least distance from the central body, corresponding to the aphelion and perihelion of a planet, or to the apogee and perigee of the moon. The more distant is called the higher apsis; the other, the lower apsis; and the line joining them, the line of apsides.
In a curve referred to polar coordinates, any point for which the radius vector is a maximum or minimum.


"Art is a living harmony and beauty that must be expressed in all the movements of existence. This manifestation of beauty and harmony is part of the Divine realisation upon earth, perhaps even its greatest part.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 3.

“Art is a living harmony and beauty that must be expressed in all the movements of existence. This manifestation of beauty and harmony is part of the Divine realisation upon earth, perhaps even its greatest part.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 3.

Astrology ::: The astrology of the ancients was indeed a great and noble science. It is a term which means the "scienceof the celestial bodies." Modern astrology is but the tattered and rejected outer coating of real, ancientastrology; for that truly sublime science was the doctrine of the origin, of the nature, of the being, and ofthe destiny of the solar bodies, of the planetary bodies, and of the beings who dwell on them. It alsotaught the science of the relations of the parts of kosmic nature among themselves, and more particularlyas applied to man and his destiny as forecast by the celestial orbs. From that great and noble sciencesprang up an exoteric pseudo-science, derived from the Mediterranean and Asian practice, eventuating inthe modern scheme called astrology -- a tattered remnant of ancient wisdom.In actual fact, genuine archaic astrology was one of the branches of the ancient Mysteries, and wasstudied to perfection in the ancient Mystery schools. It had throughout all ancient time the unqualifiedapproval and devotion of the noblest men and of the greatest sages. Instead of limiting itself as modernso-called astrology does to a system based practically entirely upon certain branches of mathematics, inarchaic days the main body of doctrine which astrology then contained was transcendental metaphysics,dealing with the greatest and most abstruse problems concerning the universe and man. The celestialbodies of the physical universe were considered in the archaic astrology to be not merely time markers,or to have vague relations of a psychomagnetic quality as among themselves -- although indeed this istrue -- but to be the vehicles of starry spirits, bright and living gods, whose very existence andcharacteristics, individually as well as collectively, made them the governors and expositors of destiny.

Asvamedha (Sanskrit) Aśvamedha [from aśva horse + medha the sacrifice of an animal, oblation] The horse sacrifice; an ancient Brahmanical ceremony, going back to the Vedic period. Its greatest prominence occurred during the era described in the Asvamedhika-parva of the Mahabharata. Kings alone were permitted to perform the sacrifice, and the proponent was considered for the time being a king of kings. A horse of particular color, selected and consecrated by ceremonies, was permitted to wander wherever it wished for a year. The king performing the sacrifice, or his representative, followed the horse with an armed escort, and every ruler of the region so entered was obligated to submit to the entering king or do battle with him. If the liberator of the horse proved successful in subjugating all the rulers encountered, he returned followed by the vanquished kings (if unsuccessful he was derided and the ceremony relinquished) and the concluding sacrifice, either actual or figurative, was performed with great celebration. The Asvamedha also is mentioned in the Ramayana.

a'zam ::: greatest name, ultimate word. (also see ism and azam)

Balaam (Hebrew) Bil‘ām One of the prophets of the Old Testament, last and greatest of the gentile prophets, appearing at the time when the Israelites were completing their forty years of wandering (Numbers 22-4). “The Zohar explains the ‘birds’ which inspired Balaam to mean ‘Serpents,’ to wit, the wise men and adepts at whose school he had learned the mysteries of prophecy” (SD 2:409).

Bareau, André. (1921-1993). A distinguished French scholar of Sanskrit and PAli who made important contributions to scholarly understanding of the early history of Buddhism in India. While studying philosophy at the Sorbonne, Bareau first became interested in Sanskrit and PAli. Studying with Jean Filliozat and PAUL DEMIÉVILLE, in 1951 he completed his doctoral thesis, which dealt with the evolution of the notion of the unconditioned (ASAMSKṚTA) in Buddhism. Bareau would go on to publish thirteen books and more than one hundred articles. Among these books, his most important monographs include Les Sectes bouddhiques du petit véhicule (1955) and Recherches sur la biographie du Buddha dans les Sutrapitaka et les Vinayapitaka anciens (1963). Among his greatest contributions was his work on the earliest sources for the life of the Buddha, which he traced to the third century BCE, more than a century after the Buddha's death. He held the chair in Buddhist Studies at the Collège de France from 1971 to 1991.

Basic Moral Intuition (BMI) ::: A person’s intuition to protect and promote the greatest depth for the greatest span. Also summarized as the depth of “I,” extended to the span of “We,” embodied in an “It” objective state of affairs.

(b) Benefit, "that which, when obtained, gives pleasure," or the largest amount of happiness for the greatest number of people, as a result of Universal Love (chien ai). Righteousness, loyalty, filial piety, and accomplishment are forms of li. (Mohism and Neo-Mohism.) -- W.T.C.

Benthamism: Name conventionally given to the utilitarianism of Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832) who regarded the greatest happiness of the greatest number as the supreme ethical goal of human society and individual men. The morality of men's actions is determined experimentally by their utility, which means the power of an action to produce happiness. The moral quality of any action is estimated in accordance with its pleasant or painful consequences, for the sovereign masters of man are pleasure, the only good, and, pain, the only evil. Ethics becomes a matter of calculation of consequences. -- J.J.R.

Bentham, Jeremy: (1748-1832) Founder of the English Utilitarian School of Philosophy. In law, he is remembered for his criticism of Blackstone's views of the English constitution, for his examination of the legal fiction and for his treatment of the subject of evidence. In politics, he is most famous for his analysis of the principles of legislation and, in ethics, for his greatest happiness principle. See Hedonic Calculus; Utilitarianism. J. Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation, 1789; Outline of a New System of Logic, 1827; Deontology. -- L.E.D.

B. Generically "an absolute" or "the absolute" (pl. "absolutes") means the real (thing-in-itself) as opposed to appearance; substance, the substantival, reals (possessing aseity or self-existence) as opposed to relations; the perfect, non-comparative, complete of its kind; the primordial or uncaused; the independent or autonomous. Logic. Aristotelian logic involves such absolutes as the three laws of thought and changeless, objectively real classes or species, In Kantian logic the categories and principles of judgment are absolutes, i.e. a priori, while the Ideas of reason seek absolute totality and unity, In the organic or metaphysical logic of the Hegelian school, the Absolute is considered the ultimate terminus, referent, or subject of every judgment. Ethics and Axiology. Moral and axiological identified with the Real values, norms, principles, maxims, laws are considered absolutes when universally valid objects of acknowledgment, whether conditionally or unconditionally (e.g. the law of the best possible, the utilitarian greatest happiness principle, the Kantian categorical imperative).

greatest angels are referred to as archangels, as in the

greatest, apart from the “eight great princes, the

greatest common divisor "mathematics" (GCD) A function that returns the largest positive {integer} that both arguments are integer multiples of. See also {Euclid's Algorithm}. Compare: {lowest common multiple}. (1999-11-02)

greatest common divisor ::: (mathematics) (GCD) A function that returns the largest positive integer that both arguments are integer multiples of.See also Euclid's Algorithm. Compare: lowest common multiple. (1999-11-02)

greatest common divisor: Usually abbreviated as GCD, it is also known as the highest common factor.

greatest integer function: Also known informally as the floor function.

greatest lower bound of a set, GLB: Also known as the infimum.

greatest lower bound "theory" (glb, meet, infimum) The greatest lower bound of two elements, a and b is an element c such that c "= a and c "= b and if there is any other lower bound c' then c' "= c. The greatest lower bound of a set S is the greatest element b such that for all s in S, b "= s. The glb of mutually comparable elements is their minimum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the glb exists, it will be some other element less than all of them. glb is the dual to {least upper bound}. (In {LaTeX} ""=" is written as {\sqsubseteq}, the glb of two elements a and b is written as a {\sqcap} b and the glb of set S as \bigsqcap S). (1995-02-03)

greatest lower bound ::: (theory) (glb, meet, infimum) The greatest lower bound of two elements, a and b is an element c such that c = a and c = b and if there is any other lower bound c' then c' = c.The greatest lower bound of a set S is the greatest element b such that for all s in S, b = s. The glb of mutually comparable elements is their minimum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the glb exists, it will be some other element less than all of them. glb is the dual to least upper bound.(In LaTeX = is written as \sqsubseteq, the glb of two elements a and b is written as a \sqcap b and the glb of set S as \bigsqcap S). (1995-02-03)

greatest lower bound ::: (theory) (glb, meet, infimum) The greatest lower bound of two elements, a and b is an element c such that c = a and c = b and if there is any other lower bound c' then c' = c.The greatest lower bound of a set S is the greatest element b such that for all s in S, b = s. The glb of mutually comparable elements is their minimum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the glb exists, it will be some other element less than all of them.glb is the dual to least upper bound.(In LaTeX = is written as \sqsubseteq, the glb of two elements a and b is written as a \sqcap b and the glb of set S as \bigsqcap S). (1995-02-03)

Biblical lore, Michael ranks as the greatest of all

Body consciousness ::: The body has its own consciousness and acts from it, even without any mental will of our own or even against that will, and our surface mind knows very little about this body consciousness, feels it only in an imperfect way, sees only its results and has the greatest dihiculty in finding out their causes. It is part of the yoga to become aware of this separate consciousness of the body, to sec and feel its movements and the forces that act upon it from inside or outside and to learn how to control and direct it even in its most hidden and (to us) subconscient processes.

Bradley, Francis Herbert: (1846-1924) Dialectician extraordinary of British philosophy, Bradley sought to purge contemporary thought of the extremely sensationalistic and utilitarian elements embodied in the tradition of empiricism. Though owing much to Hegel, he early repudiated the Hegelian system as such, and his own variety of Absolute Idealism bases itself upon no scheme of categories. His brilliant attack upon the inadequate assumptions of hedonistic ethics (Ethical Studies, 1877) was followed in 1883 by The Principles of Logic in which his dialectic analysis was applied to the problems of inference and judgment. It was, however, his Appearance and Reality (1893) with its famous theory of "the degrees of truth" which first disturbed the somnambulism of modern metaphysics, and led Caird to remark upon "the greatest thing since Kant". In later years Bradley's growing realization of ultimate difficulties in his version of the coherence theory led him to modify his doctrines in the direction of a Platonic mysticism. See Essays on Truth and Reality, the second edition of the Logic Collected Essays, etc. -- W.S.W.

BrAhmī. In Sanskrit, "Holy Script"; name for one of the two predominant scripts (along with KHAROstHĪ) used in the GANDHARA region of northwest India; Buddhist texts using this script are found in Sanskritized GAndhArī and other Prakrit vernaculars (known as BUDDHIST HYBRID SANSKRIT). Buddhist documents were written in the Kharosthī script at least as early as the first half of the first century CE; these are now generally conceded to be the oldest extant Indian and Buddhist documents, although stone and coin inscriptions and edicts in Asokan BrAhmī date from considerably earlier. Documents using the BrAhmī script date from about one or two centuries later, during the second or third centuries CE; the latest BrAhmī documents date from the eighth century CE, around the time that Buddhism begins to vanish from the GandhAra region. The BrAhmī manuscripts are often written on palm leaves, while many of the Kharosthī manuscripts instead use birch bark. The greatest cache of BrAhmī manuscripts discovered so far are extensive fragments of a Sanskrit recension of the DĪRGHAGAMA ("Long Discourses"; see also DĪGHANIKAYA) attributed to the SARVASTIVADA school or its MuLASARVASTIVADA offshoot. Asokan-period BrAhmī has ten vowels and thirty-eight consonants and is written like all Indian alphabets from left to right; Kharosthī is written from right to left and appears to be based on an AramAic script. In the modern period, the BrAhmī script was deciphered by James Prinsep (1799-1840) of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. BrAhmī is also related to the SIDDHAM script used in East Asian for transcribing Sanskit DHARAnĪs and MANTRAs.

bṛhatphala. (P. vehapphala; T. 'bras bu che; C. guangguo tian; J. kokaten; K. kwanggwa ch'on 廣果天). In Sanskrit, "great fruition," the third and lowest of the eight heavens of the fourth concentration (DHYANA) of the realm of subtle materiality (RuPADHATU); in PAli sources, this is the lowest of the seven heavens of the fourth DHYANA of the realm of subtle materiality (RuPADHATU).The heaven is so called because it is the greatest fruition among all places of rebirth in SAMSARA for ordinary persons (PṚTHAGJANA) who have not achieved the state of ARYAPUDGALA or noble person. As with all the heavens of the subtle-materiality realm, one is reborn as a god there through mastering during one's meditative practice in a preceding lifetime the same level of dhyAna as those divinities.

brunt ::: v. t. --> The heat, or utmost violence, of an onset; the strength or greatest fury of any contention; as, the brunt of a battle.
The force of a blow; shock; collision.


buddhism ::: n. --> The religion based upon the doctrine originally taught by the Hindoo sage Gautama Siddartha, surnamed Buddha, "the awakened or enlightened," in the sixth century b. c., and adopted as a religion by the greater part of the inhabitants of Central and Eastern Asia and the Indian Islands. Buddha&

Burnouf, Eugène. (1801-1852). French orientalist and seminal figure in the development of Buddhist Studies as an academic discipline. He was born in Paris on April 8, 1801, the son of the distinguished classicist Jean-Louis Burnouf (1775-1844). He received instruction in Greek and Latin from his father and studied at the Lycée Louis-le-Grand. He entered the École des Chartes in 1822, receiving degrees in both letters and law in 1824. He then turned to the study of Sanskrit, both with his father and with Antoine Léonard de Chézy (1773-1832). In 1826, Burnouf published, in collaboration with the young Norwegian-German scholar Christian Lassen (1800-1876), Essai sur le pali ("Essay on PALI"). After the death of Chézy, Burnouf was appointed to succeed his teacher in the chair of Sanskrit at the Collège de France. His students included some of the greatest scholars of day; those who would contribute to Buddhist studies included Philippe Edouard Foucaux (1811-1894) and FRIEDRICH MAX MÜLLER. Shortly after his appointment to the chair of Sanskrit, the Société Asiatique, of which Burnouf was secretary, received a communication from BRIAN HOUGHTON HODGSON, British resident at the court of Nepal, offering to send Sanskrit manuscripts of Buddhist texts to Paris. The receipt of these texts changed the direction of Burnouf's scholarship for the remainder his life. After perusing the AstASAHASRIKAPRAJNAPARAMITA and the LALITAVISTARA, he decided to translate the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA. Having completed the translation, he decided to precede its publication with a series of studies. He completed only the first of these, published in 1844 as Introduction à l'histoire du Buddhisme indien. This massive work is regarded as the foundational text for the academic study of Buddhism in the West. It contains Burnouf's highly influential analyses of various aspects of Sanskrit Buddhism as he understood them from the works received from Hodgson. It also contains hundreds of pages of translations of previously unknown works, drawn especially from the DIVYAVADANA and the AVADANAsATAKA. Burnouf died, apparently of kidney failure, on May 28, 1852. His translation of the Saddharmapundarīka, Le Lotus de la bonne loi, appeared that same year.

but a servant of God in good standing, a great angel, perhaps the greatest. However, he is no¬

"But in the larger universal consciousness there must be a power of carrying this movement to its absolute point, to the greatest extreme possible for any relative movement to reach, and this point is reached, not in human unconsciousness which is not abiding and always refers back to the awakened conscious being that man normally and characteristically is, but in the inconscience of material Nature. This inconscience is no more real than the ignorance of exclusive concentration in our temporary being which limits the waking consciousness of man; for as in us, so in the atom, the metal, the plant, in every form of material Nature, in every energy of material Nature, there is, we know, a secret soul, a secret will, a secret intelligence at work, other than the mute self-oblivious form, the Conscient, — conscient even in unconscious things, — of the Upanishad, without whose presence and informing Conscious-Force or Tapas no work of Nature could be done.” The Life Divine

“But in the larger universal consciousness there must be a power of carrying this movement to its absolute point, to the greatest extreme possible for any relative movement to reach, and this point is reached, not in human unconsciousness which is not abiding and always refers back to the awakened conscious being that man normally and characteristically is, but in the inconscience of material Nature. This inconscience is no more real than the ignorance of exclusive concentration in our temporary being which limits the waking consciousness of man; for as in us, so in the atom, the metal, the plant, in every form of material Nature, in every energy of material Nature, there is, we know, a secret soul, a secret will, a secret intelligence at work, other than the mute self-oblivious form, the Conscient,—conscient even in unconscious things,—of the Upanishad, without whose presence and informing Conscious-Force or Tapas no work of Nature could be done.” The Life Divine

Carl Friedrich Gauss ::: (person) A German mathematician (1777 - 1855), one of all time greatest. Gauss discovered the method of least squares and Gaussian elimination.Gauss was something of a child prodigy; the most commonly told story relates that when he was 10 his teacher, wanting a rest, told his class to add up all the numbers from 1 to 100. Gauss did it in seconds, having noticed that 1+...+100 = 100+...+1 = (101+...+101)/2.He did important work in almost every area of mathematics. Such eclecticism is probably impossible today, since further progress in most areas of mathematics requires much hard background study.Some idea of the range of his work can be obtained by noting the many mathematical terms with Gauss in their names. E.g. Gaussian elimination (differential geometry); Gauss's identity (hypergeometric functions); Gauss sums (number theory).His favourite area of mathematics was number theory. He conjectured the Prime Number Theorem, pioneered the theory of quadratic forms, proved the quadratic reciprocity theorem, and much more.He was the first mathematician to use complex numbers in a really confident and scientific way (Hardy & Wright, chapter 12).He nearly went into architecture rather than mathematics; what decided him on mathematics was his proof, at age 18, of the startling theorem that a regular N-sided polygon can be constructed with ruler and compasses if and only if N is a power of 2 times a product of distinct Fermat primes. (1995-04-10)

Carl Friedrich Gauss "person" A German mathematician (1777 - 1855), one of all time greatest. Gauss discovered the {method of least squares} and {Gaussian elimination}. Gauss was something of a child prodigy; the most commonly told story relates that when he was 10 his teacher, wanting a rest, told his class to add up all the numbers from 1 to 100. Gauss did it in seconds, having noticed that 1+...+100 = 100+...+1 = (101+...+101)/2. He did important work in almost every area of mathematics. Such eclecticism is probably impossible today, since further progress in most areas of mathematics requires much hard background study. Some idea of the range of his work can be obtained by noting the many mathematical terms with "Gauss" in their names. E.g. {Gaussian elimination} ({linear algebra}); {Gaussian primes} (number theory); {Gaussian distribution} (statistics); {Gauss} [unit] (electromagnetism); {Gaussian curvature} (differential geometry); {Gaussian quadrature} (numerical analysis); {Gauss-Bonnet formula} (differential geometry); {Gauss's identity} ({hypergeometric functions}); {Gauss sums} ({number theory}). His favourite area of mathematics was {number theory}. He conjectured the {Prime Number Theorem}, pioneered the {theory of quadratic forms}, proved the {quadratic reciprocity theorem}, and much more. He was "the first mathematician to use {complex numbers} in a really confident and scientific way" (Hardy & Wright, chapter 12). He nearly went into architecture rather than mathematics; what decided him on mathematics was his proof, at age 18, of the startling theorem that a regular N-sided polygon can be constructed with ruler and compasses if and only if N is a power of 2 times a product of distinct {Fermat primes}. (1995-04-10)

Charity [from French charite from Latin caritas] Used in some parts of the New Testament to translate the Greek agape, which is oftener translated “love” or “affection.” Agape with the early Christians meant that inner bond of blessed union which united the individual with divinity, and mankind with their fellowmen. Till our eyes are fully opened, “there abideth faith, hope, and charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity” (1 Cor 13). This use of the word is to be distinguished from its meaning of almsgiving.

Ch'eng Ming-tao: (Ch'eng Hou, Ch'eng Po-tun, 1032-1086) Served as government official both in the capital and in various counties with excellent records in social and educational achievements. For decades he studied Taoism and Buddhism but finally repudiated them. Together with his brother, he developed new aspects of Confucianism and became the greatest Confucian since Mencius and a leader of Neo-Confucianism (li hsueh). His works and those of his brother, called Erh Ch'eng Ch'uan-shu (complete works of the Ch'eng brothers), number 107 chuans, in 14 Chinese volumes. -- W.T.C.

Chenresi (Tibetan) spyan ras gzigs (chen-re-zi, or chen-re-si) [short for spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug (chen-re-zi-wang-chung) from spyan ras penetrating vision (cf Sanskrit avalokita) + gzigs forms (cf Sanskrit rūpa) + dbang phyug lord (cf Sanskrit īśvara)] The Lord who sees forms with his penetrating vision; translation of Sanskrit Avalokitesvara. Exoterically Chenresi is the greatest protector of Asia in general and Tibet in particular, mystically considered to have eleven heads and a thousand arms, each with an eye in the palm of the hand, these arms radiating from his body like a forest of rays: the thousand eyes representing him as on the outlook to discover distress and to succor the troubled. In this form his name is Chantong (he of the thousand eyes) and Jigtengonpo (protector and savior against evil). “Even the exoteric appearance of Dhyani Chenresi is suggestive of the esoteric teaching. He is evidently, like Daksha, the synthesis of all the preceding Races and the progenitor of all the human Races after the Third, the first complete one, and thus is represented as the culmination of the four primeval races in his eleven-faced form. It is a column built in four rows, each series having three faces or heads of different complexions: the three faces for each race being typical of its three fundamental physiological transformations. The first is white (moon-coloured); the second is yellow, the third, red-brown; the fourth, in which are only two faces — the third face being left a blank — (a reference to the untimely end of the Atlanteans) is brown-black. Padmapani (Daksha) is seated on the column, and forms the apex” (SD 2:178).

Ch'onch'aek. (天頙) (1206-?). The fourth patriarch of the Korean White Lotus Society (PAENGNYoN KYoLSA) during the middle of the Koryo dynasty; also known as State Preceptor Chinjong ("True Calmness" or "True Purity," using homophonous Sinographs). Ch'onch'aek was a descendent of a Koryo merit official, who devoted himself to Confucian studies from a young age and passed the civil-service examinations at the age of twenty. At twenty-three, he became a monk under the tutelage of State Preceptor WoNMYO YOSE (1163-1245), the founder of the White Lotus Society (cf. BAILIAN SHE) at Mount Mandok in T'amjin county (present-day Kangjin in South Cholla province), and subsequently assisted his teacher Yose in the Society's campaign. In 1244, Ch'onch'aek traveled to Mimyonsa on Mount Kongdok in Sangju county (present-day Mun'gyong in North Kyongsang province) to open and lead the society there at the request of the renowned magistrate of Sangju, Ch'oe Cha (1188-1260). The Kongdoksan branch of the society was called the East White Lotus; the Mandoksan branch was by contrast called the South White Lotus. In the late 1250s or early 1260s, Ch'onch'aek returned to Mandoksan to become the fourth patriarch of the White Lotus Society. He later retired to Yonghyoram (Dragon Cavity Hermitage) on Mount Tongnyong, south of Mandoksan, where he continued an active correspondence with literati. Indeed, Ch'onch'aek maintained close associations with several of the famous literati of his time and invited them to participate in the activities of the White Lotus Society. Ch'onch'aek's thought reflects the historical realities of Korea during the Mongol invasion. In his letters to civil and military officials, Ch'onch'aek opined that killing the invading Mongol army would be an appropriate act for a BODHISATTVA, because it would stop the invaders from performing evil actions that would lead them to endless suffering in the hells. His Haedongjon hongnok ("Extended Record of the Transmission [of Buddhism] in Korea"), a four-roll collection of miracle tales related to worship of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") , sought to popularize that scripture also in order to help bring peace to the Korean peninsula. Ch'onch'aek's literary talent was so renowned that the famous Choson literatus Chong Yagyong (1762-1836) counted him among the three greatest writers of the Silla and Koryo dynasties. Ch'onch'aek's works, none of which are extant in full, include the Haedongjon hongnok and his literary collection, the Hosan nok ("Record of Lakes and Mountains"). Authorship of the SoNMUN POJANGNOK is attributed to Ch'onch'aek, although this attribution is still in question.

Chuang Tzu: (Chuang Chou, Chuing Chi-yuan, between 399 and 295 B.C.) The second greatest Taoist, was once a petty officer in his native state, Meng (in present Honan), in the revolutionary and romantic south. A little-travelled scholar, he declined a premiership in favor of freedom and peace. His love of nature, his vivid imagination and subtle logic make his works masterpieces of an exquisite style. Only the first seven and a few other chapters of Chuang Tzu (English transl. by H. (Giles and by Feng Yu-lan) are authentic. -- W.T.C.

climax ::: v. i. --> Upward movement; steady increase; gradation; ascent.
A figure in which the parts of a sentence or paragraph are so arranged that each succeeding one rises above its predecessor in impressiveness.
The highest point; the greatest degree.


Coleridge, Samuel Taylor: (1772-1834) Leading English poet of his generation along with his friend and associate, William Wordsworth. He was for a time a Unitarian preacher and his writings throughout display a keen interest in spiritual affairs. He was among the first to bring the German idealists to the attention of the English reading public. Of greatest philosophic interest among his prose works are Biographia Literaria, Aids to Reflection and Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit. His influence was greit upon his contemporaries and also upon the American transcendentalists. -- L.E.D.

complete lattice ::: A lattice is a partial ordering of a set under a relation where all finite subsets have a least upper bound and a greatest lower bound. A complete lattice also has these for infinite subsets. Every finite lattice is complete. Some authors drop the requirement for greatest lower bounds. (1994-12-02)

complete lattice A {lattice} is a {partial ordering} of a set under a relation where all finite subsets have a {least upper bound} and a {greatest lower bound}. A complete lattice also has these for infinite subsets. Every finite lattice is complete. Some authors drop the requirement for {greatest lower bounds}. (1994-12-02)

Contraries: (a) Logic: (i) Terms: According to Aristotle, Categ. 1lb-18, contrariety is one of the four kinds of opposition between concepts: contradictory, privative, contrary, relative. Those terms are contrary "which, in the same genus, are separated by the greatest possible difference" ib. 6a-17. Thus pairs of contraries belong to the same genus, or contrary sub-genera, or are themselves sub-genera, ib. 14a-18.

crannoge ::: n. --> One of the stockaded islands in Scotland and Ireland which in ancient times were numerous in the lakes of both countries. They may be regarded as the very latest class of prehistoric strongholds, reaching their greatest development in early historic times, and surviving through the Middle Ages. See also Lake dwellings, under Lake.

Criterion ethical: In ethics the main problem is often said to be the finding of a criterion of virtue, or of rightness, or of goodness, depending on which of these concepts is taken as basic; and the quest for a moral standard, or for an ethical first principle, or for a summum bonum may generally be construed as a quest for such a criterion (e.g., Kant's first form of the categorical imperative may be interpreted as a criterion of rightness). Hence to find a criterion of, say, goodness is to find a characteristic whose presence, absence, or degree may be taken as a mark of the presence, absence, or degree of goodness. Thus hedonists hold pleasantness to be such a characteristic. Often, finding a criterion of a characteristic is taken as equivalent to finding a definition of that characteristic. Strictly, this is not the case, for a characteristic may serve as a criterion of another with which it is not identical. Pleasantness might be a criterion of goodness without being identical with it, if only the above relation held between pleasantness and goodness. However, the discovery of a definition of a characteristic does normally furnish a criterion of that characteristic. Vide the definition of a right act as an act conducive to the greatest happiness.

Cyrenaics: A school of Greek Philosophy founded by Aristippus of Cyrene. The teachings of this school are known as the philosophy of Hedonism, or the doctrine of enjoyment for its own sake. For the Cyrenaics the virtuous or the good life is that which yields the greatest amount of contentment or pleasure derived from the satisfaction of desire. Education and intelligence are necessary so as to guide one to proper enjoyment, that is to such satisfaction of desire as yields most pleasure and is least likely to cause one pain. It also aids one in being master of pleasure and not its slave. -- M.F.

Dakini (Sanskrit) Ḍākinī Female demons, vampires, and blood-drinkers, feeding on human flesh, attendant upon Kali, the consort of Siva; a type of evil elemental. Outside of mythologic explanations, the dakinis may be said to be one type of advanced elemental beings. “But with the Fourth Race we reach the purely human period. Those who were hitherto semi-divine Beings, self-imprisoned in bodies which were human only in appearance, became physiologically changed and took unto themselves wives who were entirely human and fair to look at, but in whom lower, more material, though sidereal, beings had incarnated. These beings in female forms (Lilith is the prototype of these in the Jewish traditions) are called in the esoteric accounts ‘Khado’ (Dakini, in Sanskrit). Allegorical legends call the chief of these Liliths, Sangye Khado (Buddha Dakini, in Sanskrit); all are credited with the art of ‘walking in the air,’ and the greatest kindness to mortals; but no mind — only animal instinct” (SD 2:284-5). See also LILITH

dAna. (T. sbyin pa; C. bushi; J. fuse; K. posi 布施). In Sanskrit and PAli, "giving," "generosity," or "charity"; one of the most highly praised of virtues in Buddhism and the foundational practice of the Buddhist laity, presumably because of its value in weaning the layperson from attachment to material possessions while providing essential material support to the SAMGHA. It is the chief cause of prosperity in future lives and rebirth as a divinity (DEVA) in one of the heavens of the sensuous realm (KAMADHATU). There are numerous stories in the AVADANA and JATAKA literatures that illustrate the virtues of giving, the most famous being that of Prince VisvaMtara (P. VESSANTARA), whose generosity was so profound that he gave away not only all his worldly possessions but even his wife and children. In other stories, BODHISATTVAs often give away their body or parts of their body (see DEHADANA; SHESHEN). The immediate karmic result of the practice of giving is said to be wealth in the future, especially as a divinity in one of the heavens. Giving, especially to the SAMGHA, is presumed to generate merit (PUnYA) that will accrue to the benefit of the donor in both this and future lifetimes; indeed, giving is the first in a standard list of meritorious acts, along with morality (sĪLA) and religious development (BHAVANA). In the "graduated discourse" (S. ANUPuRVIKATHA; P. ANUPUBBIKATHA) that the Buddha commonly used in instructing the laity, the discourse on giving (dAnakathA) was even more fundamental than the succeeding discourses on right conduct (sīlakathA) and the joys of rebirth in the heavens (svargakathA). Eight items are typically presumed to make appropriate offerings: food, water, clothing, vehicles, garlands, perfume, beds and dwellings, and lights. In yet another enumeration, there are three kinds of dAna: the "gift of material goods" (AMIsADANA); the gift of fearlessness (ABHAYADANA), and the "gift of the dharma" (DHARMADANA). Of all gifts, however, the greatest was said to be the "gift of the dharma" (dharmadAna), viz., spiritual instruction that will lead not just to better rebirths but to liberation from SAMSARA; it is this gift that the saMgha offers reciprocally to the laity. In MAHAYANA soteriology, giving is listed as the first of the six perfections (PARAMITA) cultivated on the bodhisattva path (see DANAPARAMITA). According to the PAli tradition, dAna is the first of ten perfections (P. pAramī). In some schools, a being who is incapable of even the modicum of detachment that is required to donate one's possessions through charity is thought to have eradicated his wholesome spiritual faculties (SAMUCCHINNAKUsALAMuLA; see also ICCHANTIKA) and to have lost for an indeterminate period any prospect of enlightenment.

Daojiao yishu. (J. Dokyo gisu; K. Togyo ŭich'u 道教義樞). In Chinese, "The Pivotal Meaning of the Teachings of the DAO"; a text attributed to the Daoist priest Meng Anpai (d.u.); an encyclopedic work that provides a detailed explanation of thirty-seven matters of Daoist doctrine, five of which are now lost. Among the thirty-seven concepts explained in the text, there are concepts borrowed directly from Buddhism, such as the dharma body (DHARMAKAYA), three jewels (RATNATRAYA), three vehicles (TRIYANA), three realms of existence (TRILOKA [DHATU]), knowledge of external objects, and the PURE LAND of SUKHAVATĪ. The text also employs Buddhist terms, concepts, and classificatory systems throughout. The greatest Buddhist influence on this text came from the SAN LUN ZONG and especially from the teachings of the Sanlun master JIZANG. The Daojiao yishu was, in fact, written to demonstrate the sophistication of Daoist thought in response to Buddhist criticisms during the Tang dynasty. This text influenced the compilation of many later Daoist works, such as the Yunji qiqian.

Da Tang Xiyu ji. (J. Dai To Saiiki ki; K. Tae Tang Soyok ki 大唐西域). In Chinese, "The Great Tang Record of [Travels to] the Western Regions"; a travelogue of a pilgrimage to India by the Chinese translator and exegete XUANZANG (600/602-664) written in 646 at the request of the Tang emperor Taizong and edited by the monk Bianji (d. 652). Xuanzang was already a noted Buddhist scholiast in China when he decided to make the dangerous trek from China, through the Central Asian oases, to the Buddhist homeland of India. Xuanzang was especially interested in gaining access to the full range of texts associated with the YOGĀCĀRA school, only a few of which were then currently available in Chinese translation. He left on his journey in 627 and eventually spent fourteen years in India (629-643), where he traveled among many of the Buddhist sacred sites, collected manuscripts of Buddhist materials as yet untranslated into Chinese, and studied Sanskrit texts with various eminent teachers, most notably DHARMAPĀLA'S disciple sĪLABHADRA, who taught at the Buddhist university of NĀLANDĀ. The Da Tang xiyu ji provides a comprehensive overview of the different countries that Xuanzang visited during his travels in India and Central Asia, offering detailed descriptions of the geography, climate, customs, languages, and religious practices of these various countries. Xuanzang paid special attention to the different ways in which the teachings of Buddhism were cultivated in different areas of the Western Regions. The Da Tang xiyou ji thus serves as an indispensible tool in the study of the geography and Buddhist history of these regions. Xuanzang's travelogue was later fictionalized in the narrative Xiyou ji ("Journey to the West"), written c. 1592 during the Ming dynasty and attributed to Wu Cheng'en. The Xiyou ji is one of the greatest of Chinese vernacular novels and is deservedly famous for its fanciful accounts of the exploits of the monk-pilgrim, here called Sanzang (TREPItAKA), and especially of his protector, Monkey. See also CHENG WEISHI LUN.

Dazu shike. (大足石刻). In Chinese, "Dazu rock carvings"; a series of Chinese religious sculptures and carvings located on the steep hillsides of Dazu County, in Sichuan province near the city of Chongqing. The Dazu grottoes are considered one of the four greatest troves of rock sculptures in China, along with the LONGMEN grottoes in LUOYANG, the MOGAO Caves in DUNHUANG, and the YUNGANG grottoes in Shanxi province. Listed by UNESCO as a World Heritage Site in 1999, the Dazu rock carvings consist of seventy-five sites, all under state protection, which contain some fifty thousand statues, along with epigraphs and inscriptions numbering over one hundred thousand inscribed Sinographs. There are five sites that are particularly large and well preserved: Baodingshan (Treasure Peak Mountain), Beishan (North Mountain), Nanshan (South Mountain), Shizhuanshan (Rock-Carving Mountain), and Shimenshan (Stone-Gate Mountain). Among the five major sites, the grottoes on Baodingshan and Nanshan are the largest in scale, the richest in content, and the most refined in artistic skill, although other sites are also noteworthy for their many statues integrating Buddhism, Confucianism, and Daoism. The earliest carvings of the Dazu grottoes were begun in the early seventh century during the Tang dynasty, but the main creative period began in the late ninth century, when Wei Junjing, the prefect of Changzhou, initiated the carvings on Beishan. Even after the collapse of the Tang dynasty, his example continued to be emulated by local gentry, government officials, Buddhist monks and nuns, and ordinary people. From the late Tang dynasty through the reign of the Song Emperor Gaozong (r. 1127-1131), some ten thousand sculptures of Buddhist figures were carved at the site in varied styles. The most famous carving on Beishan is a Song-dynasty statue of GUANYIN (AVALOKITEsVARA). In the twelfth century, during the Song dynasty, a Buddhist monk named Zhao Zhifeng began to work on the sculptures and carvings on Baodingshan, dedicating seventy years of his life to the project. He produced some ten thousand Buddhist statues, as well as many carvings depicting scenes from daily life that bear inscriptions giving religious rules of behavior, teaching people how to engage in correct moral action. Along with EMEISHAN, Baodingshan became one of the most sacred Buddhist sites in Sichuan. Although the Dazu grottoes primarily contain Buddhist statues, they also include Daoist, Confucian, and historical figures, as well as many valuable inscriptions describing people's daily lives, which make the Dazu grottoes unique. The Yungang grottoes, created during the fourth and fifth centuries, represent an early stage of Chinese cave art and were greatly influenced by Indian culture. The Longmen grottoes, begun in the fifth century, represent the middle period of cave art, blending Indian and Chinese characteristics. The Dazu grottoes represent the highest level of grotto art in China and demonstrate breakthroughs in both carving technique and subject matter. They not only provide outstanding evidence of the harmonious synthesis of Buddhism, Daoism, and Confucianism in Chinese local religious practice but also mark the completion of the localization process of China's grotto art, reflecting great changes and developments in China's folk religion and rock carvings. The Dazu grottoes are thus remarkable for their high aesthetic quality, their rich diversity of style and subject matter (including both secular and religious topics), and the light that they shed on everyday life in China.

2. (&

2. the belief that no matter what G-d does, it is all ultimately for the greatest good, even if it does not appear so to us presently. See bitachon.


Dhyana ::: There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. There is a passage in which Vivekananda advises you to stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them & see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation. This form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undisturbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard. You will find that the Gita speaks of this rejection of all mental thought as one of the methods of Yoga and even the method it seems to prefer. This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not think as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to the pure perception of Truth called in our philosophy Vijnana. Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrowest in its results; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits. One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capacity. The perfect method is to use them all, each in its own place and for its own object.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294


didonia ::: n. --> The curve which on a given surface and with a given perimeter contains the greatest area.

distributive lattice "theory" A {lattice} for which the {least upper bound} (lub) and {greatest lower bound} (glb) operators distribute over one another so that a lub (b glb c) == (a lub c) glb (a lub b) and vice versa. ("lub" and "glb" are written in {LateX} as {\sqcup} and {\sqcap}). (1998-11-09)

distributive lattice ::: (theory) A lattice for which the least upper bound (lub) and greatest lower bound (glb) operators distribute over one another so that a lub (b glb c) == (a lub c) glb (a lub b) and vice versa.(lub and glb are written in LateX as \sqcup and \sqcap). (1998-11-09)

Divine incarnations do not mean that a divine being seizes upon and occupies the body of a human being as by a kind of obsession; but that every person has within him the powers by which he can manifest his own innate divinity, and that a few people have these powers developed in a special degree. When properly understood, a truly divine incarnation, as in avataras, was one of the greatest of the mysteries of every archaic religious system.

ellipse ::: n. --> An oval or oblong figure, bounded by a regular curve, which corresponds to an oblique projection of a circle, or an oblique section of a cone through its opposite sides. The greatest diameter of the ellipse is the major axis, and the least diameter is the minor axis. See Conic section, under Conic, and cf. Focus.
Omission. See Ellipsis.
The elliptical orbit of a planet.


Emeishan. (C. 峨嵋山/峨眉山). In Chinese, lit. "Delicate Eyebrows Mountain," a mountain located in Sichuan province that is traditionally listed as one of the four sacred Buddhist mountains of China, along with JIUHUASHAN in Anhui province, PUTUOSHAN in Zhejiang, and WUTAISHAN in Shanxi. The name Emeishan is derived from its two peaks, which face each other and are said to look like the delicate eyebrows of a classic Chinese beauty. The mountain covers more than 58 square miles (150 square kilometers), and its tallest peak, Wanfo Ding (Myriad Buddhas Summit), is 10,167 feet (3,099 meters) high, over 3280 feet (1,000 meters) higher than the other three sacred Buddhist mountains of China. The charming scenery of Emeishan has won it since ancient times the name "the greatest beauty under heaven." The patron BODHISATTVA of Emeishan is SAMANTABHADRA (C. Puxian pusa), who was said to have resided in Emeishan. Because of this connection, most monasteries on Emeishan house a statue of Samantabhadra. Emeishan is of exceptional cultural significance because Chinese tradition assumes it was the place where Buddhism first became established on Chinese territory and whence it spread widely. The first Buddhist monastery in China is said to have been built on Emeishan in the first century CE during the Eastern Han dynasty (25-220). There were once more than a hundred monasteries and temples located on the mountain, but only about twenty remain today. These active monasteries include Baoguosi, Wanniansi, Fuhusi, Leiyinsi, Xianfengsi, Qianfosi, Huazangsi on the Golden Summit, and the Xixiangshi (Elephant Washing Pool) hermitage. At the foot of Emeishan, Baoguosi, built between 1573 and 1619 during the Ming dynasty, is the largest surviving monastery, and is the center of Buddhist activity on the mountain. Wanniansi, originally named Puxiansi, is one of the major monasteries and houses an exquisite copper statue of Samantabhadra riding a white elephant; made in 980 CE during the Song dynasty, the image is 24.11 feet (7.35 meters) high. The Jinding (Golden Summit), one of the mountain's main peaks, is 10,095 feet (3,077 meters) high and is the ideal place to view the sunrise, the sea of clouds, and strange atmospheric phenomena called Buddhist lights and sacred lamps. Emeishan is also a well-known nature preserve and is home to more than three thousand species of plants and two thousand species of animals, including groups of monkeys that often appear on the mountain roads. Near Emeishan is the remarkable Great Buddha of Leshan (C. LESHAN DAFO); the world's largest stone statue of MAITREYA, this image is 233 feet (71 meters) high and was carved out of a hillside in the eighth century during the Tang dynasty. In 1996, UNESCO listed Emeishan and the Great Buddha of Leshan as a World Heritage Site.

ESOTERICS That knowledge of reality and life from the greatest possible perspective which can only be communicated to a prepared .lite of mankind. Esoterics is in the possession of the planetary hierarchy and was taught, up to 1875, in its secret knowledge orders only, after 1875 partially in public. As a rule, only those understand esoterics who possess the knowledge latently from previous incarnations.

Euclid's Algorithm ::: (algorithm) (Or Euclidean Algorithm) An algorithm for finding the greatest common divisor (GCD) of two numbers. It relies on the identity gcd(a, b) = gcd(a-b, b) 96, 36 -> 60, 36 -> 24, 36 -> 24, 12 -> 12, 12 so the GCD of 132 and 168 is 12.This algorithm requires only subtraction and comparison operations but can take a number of steps proportional to the difference between the initial numbers (e.g. gcd(1, 1001) will take 1000 steps). (1997-06-30)

Euclid's Algorithm "algorithm" (Or "Euclidean Algorithm") An {algorithm} for finding the {greatest common divisor} (GCD) of two numbers. It relies on the identity gcd(a, b) = gcd(a-b, b) To find the GCD of two numbers by this algorithm, repeatedly replace the larger by subtracting the smaller from it until the two numbers are equal. E.g. 132, 168 -" 132, 36 -" 96, 36 -" 60, 36 -" 24, 36 -" 24, 12 -" 12, 12 so the GCD of 132 and 168 is 12. This algorithm requires only subtraction and comparison operations but can take a number of steps proportional to the difference between the initial numbers (e.g. gcd(1, 1001) will take 1000 steps). (1997-06-30)

exact ::: 1. Capable of the greatest precision. 2. Precise, as opposed to approximate; neither more nor less. 3. Absolutely accurate or correct in every detail; the same in every detail; precise. 4. Admitting of no deviation, precise, rigorous; strictly regulated.

Existential Philosophy arose from disappointment with Kant's "thing-in-itself" and Hegel's metaphysicism whose failure was traced back to a fundamental misrepresentation in psychology. It is strictly non-metaphysical, anti-hypothetical, and contends to give only a simple description of existent psychological realities. "Existence" is therefore not identical with the metaphysical correlative of "essence". Consciousness is influenced by our nerveous system, nutrition, and environment; these account for our experiences. Such terms as being, equal, similar, perceived, represented, have no logical or truth-value; they are merely biological "characters", a distinction between physical and psychological is unwarranted. Here lies the greatest weakness of the Existential Philosophy, which, however, did not hinder its spreading in both continents.

External worship ::: If it is purely external, then of course it is the lowest form ; but if done with the true consciousness, it can bring the greatest possible completeness to the adoration by allowing the body and the most external consciousness to share in the spirit and act of worship.

extreme ::: a. --> At the utmost point, edge, or border; outermost; utmost; farthest; most remote; at the widest limit.
Last; final; conclusive; -- said of time; as, the extreme hour of life.
The best of worst; most urgent; greatest; highest; immoderate; excessive; most violent; as, an extreme case; extreme folly.
Radical; ultra; as, extreme opinions.


extreme ::: n. 1. The greatest or utmost degree or point. 2. Either of the two things situated at opposite ends of a range; extremes. adj. 3. Being in or attaining the greatest or highest degree; very intense.

extremity ::: 1. The farthest or outermost region, point or section. 2. The greatest or most intense degree. extremities.

extremity ::: n. --> The extreme part; the utmost limit; the farthest or remotest point or part; as, the extremities of a country.
One of locomotive appendages of an animal; a limb; a leg or an arm of man.
The utmost point; highest degree; most aggravated or intense form.
The highest degree of inconvenience, pain, or suffering; greatest need or peril; extreme need; necessity.


Faithfulness to the Light and the Call — to refuse to listen to any suggestions, impulses, lures and to oppose to them all the call of the Truth, the imperative beckoning of the Light. In all doubt and depression, to say, “ I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail ” ; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply, “ I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine ; I have but to be true to myself and to Him — the victory is sure ; even if I fell, I would rise again " ; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply, "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me ;

Fan or fu: The greatest of all the laws underlying phenomenal change, that if any one thing moves to an extreme direction, a change must bring about an opposite result, called "reversion" or "return". Reminds one of Hegel's antithesis. (Lao Tzu.) -- H.H.

farthest ::: Superl. --> Most distant or remote; as, the farthest degree. See Furthest. ::: adv. --> At or to the greatest distance. See Furthest.

Ficino, Marsilio: Of Florence (1433-99). Was the main representative of Platonism in Renaissance Italy. His doctrine combines NeoPlatonic metaphysics and Augustinian theologv with many new, original ideas. His major work, the Theologia Ptatonica (1482) presents a hierarchical system of the universe (God, Angelic Mind, Soul, Quality, Body) and a great number of arguments for the immortality of the soul. Man is considered as the center of the universe, and human life is interpreted as an internal ascent of the soul towards God. Through the Florentine Academy Ficino's Platonism exercised a large influence upon his contemporaries. His theory of "Platonic love" had vast repercussions in Italian, French and English literature throughout the sixteenth century. His excellent Latin translations of Plato (1484), Plotinus (1492), and other Greek philosophers provided the occidental world with new materials of the greatest importance and were widely used up to the beginning of the nineteenth century. -- P.O.K.

Financial_porn ::: is a slang term used to describe sensationalist reports of financial news and products causing irrational buying that can be detrimental to investors' financial health. Short-term focus by the media on a financial topic can create excitement that does little to help investors make smart, long-term financial decisions, and in many cases clouds investors' decision-making ability. Expanded media coverage, specifically the advent of 24-hour cable news networks and the internet and the tools it has provided the financial industry, has led to a large increase in financial porn.  Examples of financial porn include constant advertisements of easy-to-use trading-strategy products that purport to turn minimal investments into small fortunes, media coverage of the latest and greatest sector trends and magazines with front pages that claim to have the next 10-must-own mutual funds of next year. Many of these products and ideas expose investors to great risks posed by both the movement of the market and the risk of fraud.

floor function: Usually written as . It is a function that always round the value down to the next closest integer unless it is already an integer. It is equivalently defined as the greatest integer that is not smaller than x. Though such a definition can be extended to any set with guaranteed infimum, it is usually defined for Real numbers only.

forefront ::: 1. The foremost part or area; or place; position of greatest importance or prominence. Also fig.

For the sadhaka of the integral yoga it is necessary to remem- ber that no written Sastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture.

  “Founder of the religion variously called Mazdaism, Magism, Parseeism, Fire-Worship, and Zoroastrianism. The age of the last Zoroaster (for it is a generic name) is not known, and perhaps for that very reason. Zanthus of Lydia, the earliest Greek writer who mentions this great lawgiver and religious reformer, places him about six hundred years before the Trojan War. But where is the historian who can now tell when the latter took place? Aristotle and also Eudoxus assign him a date of no less than 6,000 years before the days of Plato, and Aristotle was not one to make a statement without a good reason for it. Berosus makes him a king of Babylon some 2,200 years b.c.; but then, how can one tell what were the original figures of Berosus, before his MSS. passed through the hands of Eusebius, whose fingers were so deft at altering figures, whether in Egyptian synchronistic tables or in Chaldean chronology? Haug refers Zoroaster to at least 1,000 years b.c.; and Bunsen . . . finds that Zarathustra Spitama lived under the King Vistaspa about 3,000 years b.c., and describes him as ‘one of the mightiest intellects and one of the greatest men of all time. . . . the Occult records claim to have the correct dates of each of the thirteen Zoroasters mentioned in the Dabistan. Their doctrines, and especially those of the last (divine) Zoroaster, spread from Bactria to the Medes; thence, under the name of Magism, incorporated by the Adept-Astronomers in Chaldea, they greatly influenced the mystic teachings of the Mosaic doctrines, even before, perhaps, they had culminated into what is now known as the modern religion of the Parsis. Like Manu and Vyasa in India, Zarathustra is a generic name for great reformers and law-givers. The hierarchy began with the divine Zarathustra in the Vendidad, and ended with the great, but mortal man, bearing that title, and now lost to history. . . . the last Zoroaster was the founder of the Fire-temple of Azareksh, many ages before the historical era. Had not Alexander destroyed so many sacred and precious works of the Mazdeans, truth and philosophy would have been more inclined to agree with history, in bestowing upon that Greek Vandal the title of ‘the Great’ ” (TG 384-5).

Four also appears in the sacred key-numbers 4, 3, 2 (in this sequence): these are the basic numbers used in esoteric computations, and hence they form the numerical structure of the time periods of the four yugas of ancient India, which likewise were prominent in ancient Chaldean calculations — for the numerical science was the same in both lands. “The sacredness of the cycle of 4320, with additional cyphers, lies in the fact that the figures which compose it, taken separately or joined in various combinations, are each and all symbolical of the greatest mysteries in Nature. Indeed, whether one takes the 4 separately, or the 3 by itself, or the two together making 7, or again the three [4, 3, 2] added together and yielding 9, all these numbers have their application in the most sacred and occult things, and record the workings of Nature in her eternally periodical phenomena. They are never erring, perpetually recurring numbers, unveiling, to him who studies the secrets of Nature, a truly divine System, an intelligent plan in Cosmogony, which results in natural cosmic divisions of times, seasons, invisible influences, astronomical phenomena, with their action and reaction on terrestrial and even moral nature; on birth, death, and growth, on health and disease. All these natural events are based and depend upon cyclical processes in the Kosmos itself, producing periodic agencies which, acting from without, affect the Earth and all that lives and breathes on it, from one end to the other of any Manvantara. Causes and effects are esoteric, exoteric, and endexoteric, so to say” (SD 2:73-4).

Frege, (Friedrich Ludwig) Gottlob, 1848-1925, German mathematician and logician. Professor of mathematics at the University of Jena, 1879-1918. Largely unknown to, or misunderstood by, his contemporaries, he is now regarded by many as "beyond question the greatest logician of the Nineteenth Century" (quotation from Tarski). He must be regarded -- after Boole (q. v.) -- as the second founder of symbolic logic, the essential steps in the passage from the algebra of logic to the logistic method (see the article Logistic system) having been taken in his Begriffsschrift of 1879. In this work there appear tor the first time the propositional calculus in substantially its modern form, the notion of propositional function, the use of quantifiers, the explicit statement of primitive rules of inference, the notion of an hereditary property and the logical analysis of proof by mathematical induction or recursion (q. v.). This last is perhaps the most important element in the definition of an inductive cardinal number (q.v.) and provided the basis for Frege's derivation of arithmetic from logic in his Grundlagen der Anthmetik (1884) and Grundgesetze der Arithmetik, vol. 1 (1893), and vol. 2 (1903). The first volume of Grundgesetze der Arithmetik is the culmination of Frege's work, and we find here many important further ideas. In particular, there is a careful distinction between using a formula to express something else and naming a formula in order to make a syntactical statement about it, quotation marks being used in order to distinguish the name of a formula from the formula itself. In an appendix to the second volume of Grundgesetze , Frege acknowledges the presence of an inconsistency in his system through what is now known as the Russel paradox (see Paradoxes , logical), as had been called to his attention by Russell when the book was nearly through the press. -- A.C.

From the paradox of the greatest cardinal number Russell extracted the simpler paradox concerning the class t of all classes x such that ∼ x∈x. (Is it true or not that t∈t?) At first sight this paradox may not seem to be very relevant to mathematics, but it must be remembered that it was obtained by comparing two mathematical proofs, both seemingly valid, one leading to the conclusion that there is no greatest cardinal number, the other to the conclusion that there is a greatest cardinal number. -- Russell communicated this simplified form of the paradox of the greatest cardinal number to Frege in 1902 and published it in 1903. The sime paradox wis discovered independently by Zermelo before 1903 but not published.

furthest ::: a. --> superl. Most remote; most in advance; farthest. See Further, a. ::: adv. --> At the greatest distance; farthest.

Gavsul Azam, Ghawth-i Azam :::   lit., The Greatest Help(er), a title of Hz. Abdul Qadir Geylani

GCD: Also known as HCF. GCD stands for greatest common divisor(of 2 or more numbers)..

generality ::: n. --> The state of being general; the quality of including species or particulars.
That which is general; that which lacks specificalness, practicalness, or application; a general or vague statement or phrase.
The main body; the bulk; the greatest part; as, the generality of a nation, or of mankind.


girdle ::: n. --> A griddle.
That which girds, encircles, or incloses; a circumference; a belt; esp., a belt, sash, or article of dress encircling the body usually at the waist; a cestus.
The zodiac; also, the equator.
The line ofgreatest circumference of a brilliant-cut diamond, at which it is grasped by the setting. See Illust. of Brilliant.


GLB {greatest lower bound}

global maximum, global max: Also known as an absolute maximum, the greatest value over the entire domain of a function.

('God-gifted'; mawlā means lord, master; bakhsh means bestower, giver) Inayat Khan's maternal grandfather, Sho'le Khān Mawlābakhsh (1833-1896 AD), was one of India's greatest musicians, founded the first Academy of Music in India, invented the music notation system bearing his name and worked to restore the fundamentals of traditional Indian classical music. (also written Moula Bakhsh, Moula Bux or Mawla Bakhsh)

godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita

Godhead ::: “… the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” Essays on the Gita

GOOD AND EVIL All good and evil that befalls the individual is his own work, the result of his own application of his limited conception of right and wrong. All reap what they have sown in previous lives and often in the same life. Nothing can happen to the individual which he has not deserved by defying the Law.
K 1.41.19f (K 4.11.3)

Good is all that promotes, evil all that counteracts, consciousness development, individually as well as collectively. To the greatest and the most fatal mistakes that can be made belongs spreading ignorance's emotional illusions and mental fictions, resulting in idiotization. K 3.4.20

For the individual, good is the steps above his level, and particularly the immediately higher step. Evil is the lower, that which is below his level and, usually, in particular degree just the one he has recently left. In this is the subjectivity of the conception of right but not any relativity, which nullifies the necessary opposition between good and evil. P 3.16.10


Good, Highest: (sometimes the greatest, or supreme, good. Lat. summum bonum) That good which transcends yet includes all the others. According to Augustine, Varro was able to enumerate 288 definitions. For Plato, the supreme Idea, the totality of being. For Aristotle, eudemonism (q.v.), which consists in the harmonious satisfaction of all rational powers. For the Epicureans, pleasure. For Aquinas, obedience to and oneness with God. The all-inclusive object of desire. -- J.K.F.

Google "web" The {web} {search engine} that indexes the greatest number of web pages - over two billion by December 2001 and provides a free service that searches this index in less than a second. The site's name is apparently derived from "{googol}", but note the difference in spelling. The "Google" spelling is also used in "The Hitchhikers Guide to the Galaxy" by Douglas Adams, in which one of Deep Thought's designers asks, "And are you not," said Fook, leaning anxiously foward, "a greater analyst than the Googleplex Star Thinker in the Seventh Galaxy of Light and Ingenuity which can calculate the trajectory of every single dust particle throughout a five-week Dangrabad Beta sand blizzard?" {(http://google.com/)}. (2001-12-28)

Google ::: (World-Wide Web) The World-Wide Web search engine that indexes the greatest number of web pages - over two billion by December 2001 and provides a free service that searches this index in less than a second.The site's name is apparently derived from googol, but note the difference in spelling.The Google spelling is also used in The Hitchhikers Guide to the Galaxy by Douglas Adams, in which one of Deep Thought's designers asks, And are you not, trajectory of every single dust particle throughout a five-week Dangrabad Beta sand blizzard? .(2001-12-28)

grand ::: superl. --> Of large size or extent; great; extensive; hence, relatively great; greatest; chief; principal; as, a grand mountain; a grand army; a grand mistake.
Great in size, and fine or imposing in appearance or impression; illustrious, dignifled, or noble (said of persons); majestic, splendid, magnificent, or sublime (said of things); as, a grand monarch; a grand lord; a grand general; a grand view; a grand conception.


Greatest common factor – The largest factor that is common to two or more numbers.

"Greatest Happiness": In ethics, the basis of ethics considered as the highest good of the individual or of the greatest number of individuals. The feeling-tone of the individual, varying from tranquillity and contentment to happiness, considered as the end of all moral action, as for example in Epicurus, Lucretius and Rousseau. The welfare of the majority of individuals, or of society as a whole, considered as the end of all moral action, as for example in Plato, Bentham and Mill. The greatest possible surplus of pleasure over pain in the greatest number of individuals. Although mentioned by Plato in the Republic (IV, 420), the phrase in its current form probably originated in the English translation, in 1770, of Beccaria's Dei delitti e delle pene, where it occurs as "la massima felicita divisa nel maggior numero", which was rendered as "the greatest happiness of the greatest number", a phrase enunciated by Hutcheson in 1725. One of a number of ethical ideals or moral aims. The doctrine with which the phrase is most closely associated is that of John Stuart Mill, who said in his Utilitarianism (ch. II) that "the happiness which forms the . . . standard of what is right in conduct, is not the agent's own happiness, but that of all concerned". -- J.K.F.

Greatest Hermes, an invocation to Hermes is

Greatest Hermes I, 137, 161-162.]

guru. (T. bla ma; C. shi; J. shi; K. sa 師). In Sanskrit, lit. "heavy," hence "venerable" and thus "religious guide or teacher." In mainstream Buddhism, the UPĀDHYĀYA (novice monk's preceptor) takes the role of the guru; the preceptor and disciple are said to be like father and son; the preceptor teaches the disciple and gives him his robes and alms bowl. In MAHĀYĀNA SuTRA literature, the increased importance of the guru is evident in the story of SADĀPRARUDITA and his teacher DHARMODGATA, from whom he seeks to learn the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ, and in the GAndAVYuHA section of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, which recounts SUDHANA's spiritual journey in search of enlightenment through a series of fifty-three spiritual mentors (KALYĀnAMITRA, a word often synonymous with guru). In tantric Buddhism, the guru is of greatest importance: the first of the SAMAYAs (tantric vows) is not to despise one's guru, who is considered to be the equal of all the TATHĀGATAs. The GURUPANCĀsIKĀ ("Fifty Verses on the Guru") explains the proper conduct students should observe in the presence of a tantric guru. In Tibetan Buddhism, the ritual worship of a guru is crucially important, supported by the doctrine that it is only through one's guru that one hears the Buddha's teaching; for only when the buddhas take the form of a personal guru can they convey the salvific doctrine to students. The ritual worship of the guru (see GAnACAKRA) in the form of the entire Buddhist pantheon (TSHOGS ZHING) is common to all Tibetan sects.

Han Fei Tzu: (d. 233 B.C.) Was a pupil of Hsun Tzu. The greatest Chinese philosopher of law (fa chia), he advocated government by law and statecraft. Delegated by his native state, he appealed to the king of Chin (Shih Huang-ti) not to invade his country. At first he was cordially entertained but later was ordered to commit suicide by the premier of Chin, his former schoolmate, Li Ssu, who became jealous of him. (Han-fei Tzu, Eng. tr. by W. K. Liao: Han Fei Tzu, Complete Works.) -- W.T.C.

hedonism ::: The ethical view that pleasure is the greatest good, and that pleasure should be the standard in deciding which course of action to pursue. Hedonism is usually associated with a more physical, egoistic, or unrefined definition of "pleasure" than that found in the related doctrine of utilitarianism. The term may also refer to the descriptive view that people are primarily motivated by seeking pleasure and avoiding pain.

  “He never laid claim to spiritual powers, but proved to have a right to such claim. He used to pass into a dead trance from thirty-seven to forty-nine hours without awakening, and then knew all he had to know, and demonstrated the fact by prophesying futurity and never making a mistake. It is he who prophesied before the Kings Louis XV. and XVI., and the unfortunate Marie Antoinette. Many were the still-living witnesses in the first quarter of this century who testified to his marvellous memory; he could read a paper in the morning and, though hardly glancing at it, could repeat its contents without missing one word days afterwards; he could write with two hands at once, the right hand writing a piece of poetry, the left a diplomatic paper of the greatest importance. He read sealed letters without touching them, while still in the hand of those who brought them to him. He was the greatest adept in transmuting metals, making gold and the most marvellous diamonds, an art, he said, he had learned from certain Brahmans in India, who taught him the artificial crystallisation (‘quickening’) of pure carbon. As our Brother Kenneth Mackenzie has it: — ‘In 1780, when on a visit to the French Ambassador to the Hague, he broke to pieces with a hammer a superb diamond of his own manufacture, the counterpart of which, also manufactured by himself, he had just before sold to a jeweller for 5500 louis d’or.’ He was the friend and confidant of Count Orloff in 1772 at Vienna, whom he had helped and saved in St. Petersburg in 1762, when concerned in the famous political conspiracies of that time; he also became intimate with Frederick the Great of Prussia. As a matter of course, he had numerous enemies, and therefore it is not to be wondered at if all the gossip invented about him is now attributed to his own confessions: e.g., that he was over five hundred years old; also, that he claimed personal intimacy ‘with the Saviour and his twelve Apostles, and that he had reproved Peter for his bad temper’ — the latter clashing somewhat in point of time with the former, if he had really claimed to be only five hundred years old. If he said that ‘he had been born in Chaldea and professed to possess the secrets of the Egyptian magicians and sage,’ he may have spoken truth without making any miraculous claim. There are Initiates, and not the highest either, who are placed in a condition to remember more than one of their past lives. But we have good reason to know that St. Germain could never have claimed ‘personal intimacy’ with the Saviour. However that may be, Count St. Germain was certainly the greatest Oriental Adept Europe has seen during the last centuries. But Europe knew him not. Perchance some may recognise him at the next Terreur, which will affect all Europe when it comes, and not one country alone” (TG 308-9).

Heracles (Greek) Herakles Hercules (Latin) [probably from heros free man, cf Latin herus lord of a household; or “renowned through Hera”] Son of Zeus and Alcmene, greatest of the Greek heroes. He delivers Prometheus from Zeus, and slays the two serpents representing the nodes of the moon. The passage of the sun through the zodiacal signs typifies the twelve labors of Heracles, in this case denoting the energies of the cosmic Logos working on various planes, and also in the microcosmic sphere the trials through which an initiant must pass before reaching adeptship. In one of his highest aspects he is a solar entity, self-born, and possibly equivalent to Thor of Scandinavia (SD 1:131-2). He is the first-begotten, in some ways equivalent to Bel of Asia Minor and to Siva in India (SD 2:492). He is one of the minor logoi who strive to endow humankind with higher faculties. Again, he appears as the sun god who descends to Hades (cave of initiation) in order to deliver the denizens there from their bonds, thus being equivalent to Mahasura and Lucifer.

Herculean ::: Herculean—after Hercules, one of the greatest heroes of classical mythology, he is supposed to have been the strongest man on earth. He was renowned for completing twelve seemingly impossible tasks—the Labors of Hercules.

Hevajratantra/HevajradākinījālasaMvaratantra. (T. Kye rdo rje'i rgyud; C. Dabei kongzhi jingang dajiao wang yigui jing; J. Daihi kuchi kongo daikyoo gikikyo; K. Taebi kongji kŭmgang taegyo wang ŭigwe kyong 大悲空智金剛大教王儀軌經). An important Indian Buddhist TANTRA, classified as an ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA, and within that group, a YOGINĪTANTRA and a mother tantra (MĀTṚTANTRA). Likely composed in the eighth century, the work consists of seven hundred fifty stanzas written in a mixture of Sanskrit and APABHRAMsA; it is traditionally said to be a summary of a larger work in five hundred thousand stanzas, now lost. The tantra is presumed to derive from the SIDDHA movement of north India, and the central deity, HEVAJRA, is depicted as a naked siddha. Like most tantras, the text is particularly concerned with ritual, especially those that result in the attainment of worldly (LAUKIKA) powers. It famously recommends the use of "intentional language" or "coded language" (SANDHYĀBHĀsĀ) for tantric practitioners. The widespread ANUTTARAYOGA system of the channels (NĀdĪ), winds (PRĀnA), and drops (BINDU), and the various levels of bliss achieved through the practice of sexual yoga is particularly associated with the Hevajratantra. It sets forth the so-called four joys, the greatest of which is the "innate" or "natural" (SAHAJA) joy. A Chinese translation of the Hevajratantra was made in 1055 by Dharmapāla, but neither the text nor its central deity gained particular popularity in East Asian Buddhism. The text was much more important in Tibet. The tantra was rendered into Tibetan by the Sa skya translator 'BROG MI SHĀKYA YE SHES in the early eleventh century and popularized by MAR PA, whose Indian master NĀROPA wrote a well-known commentary to the text. The scriptures associated with the Hevajratantra were the basis for the Indian adept VIRuPA's LAM 'BRAS ("path and result") systematization of tantric doctrine. This practice is central in the SA SKYA tradition of Tibetan Buddhism. The SaMputatantra is regarded as an explanatory tantra of the Hevajra. There are a number of important commentaries to this tantra written in the Indian tradition and dozens composed in Tibet.

Hezekiah (Hebrew) Ḥizqiyyāh Jehovah makes strong; according to the Bible, one of the greatest and best kings of Judah, the titular son of Ahaz and son-in-law of Isaiah. He sought to purge the religion and beliefs of the Jews: this is symbolized in the Bible as the breaking of the Brazen Serpent (2 Kings 18:4). “It was Hezekiah who was the expected Messiah of the exoteric state-religion. He was the scion from the stem of Jesse, who should recall the Jews from a deplorable captivity, about which the Hebrew historians seem to be very silent, . . . but which the irascible prophets imprudently disclose. If Hezekiah crushed the exoteric Baal-worship, he also tore violently away the people of Israel from the religion of their fathers, and the secret rites instituted by Moses” (IU 2:441).

Hierarchy of types: See Logic, formal, § 6. Hilbert, David, 1862-, German mathematician. Professor of mathematics at the University of Göttingen, 1895-. A major contributor to many branches of mathematics, he is regarded by many as the greatest mathematician of his generation. His work on the foundations of Euclidean geometry is contained in his Grundlagen der Geometrie (1st edn., 1899, 7th edn., 1930). Concerning his contributions to mathematical logic and mathematical philosophy, see the articles mathematics, and proof theory. -- A. C.

Highest Common Factor: The greatest value in the set of common factor between two numbers.

His aesthetics defines art as an expression of sentiment, as a language. His logic emphasizes the distinction of categories, reducing opposition to a derivative of distinction. According to his ethics, economics is an autonomous and absolute moment of spirit. His theory of history regards all history as contemporaneous. His philosophy is one of the greatest attempts at elaboration of pure concepts entirely appropriate to historical experience.

Hoŭng Pou. (應普雨) (1515-1565). Korean SoN monk of the mid-Choson dynasty, also known as Naam. In 1530, Pou entered the hermitage of Mahayonam on KŬMGANGSAN. In 1548, with the help of queen dowager Munjong (1501-1565), Pou became the abbot of the monastery of Pongŭnsa and, again with her help, he resuscitated the two traditions of SoN (Meditation) and KYO (Doctrine) in Korea. In 1551, he was appointed the deputy chief of the Son school (Sonjong p'ansa). With the help of some loyal officials, Pou also registered more than three hundred monasteries as officially sanctioned "pure monasteries" (chongch'al). Following the guidelines of the clerical certification system (toch'opche), Pou reinstituted the clerical exams (SŬNGKWA) and oversaw the selection of four thousand monks. He was later given the title Son master Todae (Capital's Greatest). In 1565, after the death of queen dowager Munjong, anti-Buddhist memorials to the throne led to Pou losing his clerical certification and he was exiled to, and eventually executed on, Cheju Island. His teachings are recorded in the Hoŭngdang chip and Naam chapcho. He also composed the influential treatises Suwoltoryang konghwabulsa yohwanbinju mongjung mundap (usually abbreviated as Mongjung mundap) and Kwonnyom yorok.

hour ::: n. --> The twenty-fourth part of a day; sixty minutes.
The time of the day, as expressed in hours and minutes, and indicated by a timepiece; as, what is the hour? At what hour shall we meet?
Fixed or appointed time; conjuncture; a particular time or occasion; as, the hour of greatest peril; the man for the hour.
Certain prayers to be repeated at stated times of the day, as matins and vespers.


Hsun Tzu: (Hsun Ch'ing, Hsun Kuan, c. 335-286 B.C.) For thirty years travelled, offered his service to the various powerful feudal states, and succeeded in becoming a high officer of Ch'i and Ch'u. A great critic of all contemporary schools, he greatly developed Confucianism, became the greatest Confucian except Mencius. Both Han Fei, the outstanding Legalist, and Li Ssu, the premier of Ch'in who effected the first unification of China, were his pupils. (Hsun Tzu, Eng. tr. by H. H. Dubs: The Works of Hsun Tze.) -- W.T.C.

Huayan jing shu. (J. Kegongyosho; K. Hwaom kyong so 華嚴經疏). In Chinese, "Commentary to the AVATAMSAKASuTRA"; the sixty-roll work of the HUAYAN patriarch CHENGGUAN, who is widely considered the principal force behind the revitalization of the Huayan exegetical tradition. Praised within the tradition as one of the two greatest commentaries on the AvataMsakasutra, along with FAZANG's HUAYAN TANXUAN JI, this work epitomizes Chengguan's attempt to salvage what he perceived to be the orthodox teachings of the patriarch FAZANG, whose intellectual legacy was presumed to have been misunderstood and misrepresented by some of his direct disciples. A comparable text aimed at resuscitating Huayan orthodoxy was Chengguan's Huayan xuantan. Huayan jing shu is also sometimes used as an alternate title for Fazang's Huayan tanxuan ji.

Huayan jing tanxuan ji. (J. Kegongyo tangenki; K. Hwaom kyong t'amhyon ki 華嚴經探玄). In Chinese, "Notes Plumbing the Profundities of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA," FAZANG's twenty-roll commentary to BUDDHABHADRA's sixty-roll translation of the Huayan jing and one of the key texts that shaped the mature teachings of the HUAYAN ZONG. Fazang's commentary was especially beholden to ZHIYAN's HUAYAN JING SOUXUAN JI, which uses the idiosyncratic "Ten Profound Categories [of Dependent Origination]" (see SHI XUANMEN) of the Huayan school to explain the meanings of the sutra. Fazang's work was praised within the Huayan tradition as one of the two greatest commentaries to the AvataMsakasutra, along with CHENGGUAN's HUAYAN JING SHU and its accompanying autocommentary HUAYAN JING SUISHU YANYI CHAO.

Huayan zong. (J. Kegonshu; K. Hwaom chong 華嚴宗). In Chinese, "Flower Garland School," an important exegetical tradition in East Asian Buddhism. Huayan takes its name from the Chinese translation of the title of its central scripture, the AVATAMSAKASuTRA (or perhaps BUDDHĀVATAMSAKASuTRA). The Huayan tradition is also sometimes referred to the Xianshou zong, after the sobriquet, Xianshou, of one of its greatest exegetes, FAZANG. A lineage of patriarchs, largely consisting of the tradition's great scholiasts, was retrospectively created by later followers. The putative first patriarch of the Huayan school is DUSHUN, who is followed by ZHIYAN, Fazang, CHENGGUAN, and GUIFENG ZONGMI. The work of these exegetes exerted much influence in Korea largely through the writings of ŬISANG (whose exegetical tradition is sometimes known as the Pusok chong) and WoNHYO. Hwaom teachings remained the foundation of Korean doctrinal exegesis from the Silla period onward, and continued to be influential in the synthesis that POJO CHINUL in the Koryo dynasty created between SoN (CHAN) and KYO (the teachings, viz., Hwaom). The Korean monk SIMSANG (J. Shinjo; d. 742), a disciple of Fazang, who transmitted the Huayan teachings to Japan in 740 at the instigation of RYoBEN (689-773), was instrumental in establishing the Kegon school in Japan. Subsequently, such teachers as MYoE KoBEN (1173-1232) and GYoNEN (1240-1321) continued Kegon exegesis into the Kamakura period. In China, other exegetical traditions such as the DI LUN ZONG, which focused on only one part of the AvataMsakasutra, were eventually absorbed into the Huayan tradition. The Huayan tradition was severely weakened in China after the depredations of the HUICHANG FANAN, and because of shifting interests within Chinese Buddhism away from sutra exegesis and toward Chan meditative practice and literature, and invoking the name of the buddha AMITĀBHA (see NIANFO). ¶ The Huayan school's worldview is derived from the central tenets of the imported Indian Buddhist tradition, but reworked in a distinctively East Asian fashion. Huayan is a systematization of the teachings of the AvataMsakasutra, which offered a vision of an infinite number of interconnected world systems, interfused in an all-encompassing realm of reality (DHARMADHĀTU). This profound interdependent and ecological vision of the universe led Huayan exegetes to engage in a creative reconsideration of the central Buddhist doctrine of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA), which in their interpretation meant that all phenomena in the universe are mutually creating, and in turn are being mutually created by, all other phenomena. Precisely because in the traditional Buddhist view any individual phenomenon was devoid of a perduring self-nature of its own (ANĀTMAN), existence in the Huayan interpretation therefore meant to be in a constant state of multivalent interaction with all other things in the universe. The boundless interconnectedness that pertains between all things was termed "dependent origination of the dharmadhātu" (FAJIE YUANQI). Huayan also carefully examines the causal relationships between individual phenomena or events (SHI) and the fundamental principle or patterns (LI) that govern reality. These various relationships are systematized in Chengguan's teaching of the four realms of reality (dharmadhātu): the realm of principle (LI FAJIE), the realm of individual phenomena (SHI FAJIE), the realm of the unimpeded interpenetration between principle and phenomena (LISHI WU'AI FAJIE), and the realm of the unimpeded interpenetration between phenomenon and phenomena (SHISHI WU'AI FAJIE). Even after Huayan's decline as an independent school, it continued to exert profound influence on both traditional East Asian philosophy and modern social movements, including engaged Buddhism and Buddhist environmentalism.

Hutcheson, Francis: (1694-1746) A prominent Scottish philosopher. Born in Drumalig, Ulster, educated at Glasgow, died in Dublin. The influence of his doctrine of "moral sense," stressing inborn conscience, or "moral feeling," was very wide, he was also the original author of the phrase "the greatest happiness for the greatest number," utilized by J. Bentham (q.v.) for the development of utilitarianism (q.v.) His principal work is Inquiry into the Origin of Our Ideas of Beauty and Virtue. -- R.B.W.

Hyech'o. (C. Huichao 慧[惠]超) (d.u.; c. 704-780). Korean monk from the Silla kingdom, best known as the writer of the WANG O CH'oNCH'UKKUK CHoN, translated into English as Memoir of the Pilgrimage to the Five Regions of India. After ordaining in Korea, Hyech'o left for China sometime around 721 and spent perhaps three years on the mainland before departing via the southern sea route for India (the Ch'onch'ukkuk of his travel diary) in 724. After landing on the eastern coast of the subcontinent, Hyech'o subsequently spent about three years on pilgrimage to many of the Buddhist sacred sites, including BODHGAYĀ, KUsINAGARĪ, and SĀRNĀTH, and visits to some of the major cities in north central India. He then traveled in both southern and western India before making his way toward the Northwest, whence he journeyed on into Kashmir, GANDHĀRA, and Central Asia. Making his way overland across the Central Asian SILK ROADs, Hyech'o arrived back in Chinese territory in December of 727. For the rest of his life, Hyech'o remained in China, collaborating with AMOGHAVAJRA (705-774) and perhaps VAJRABODHI (671-741) in translating esoteric Buddhist scriptures into Chinese (see VAJRAYĀNA, TANTRA, and MIKKYo). Hyech'o is mentioned prominently in Amoghavajra's will as one of his six greatest living disciples. In May 780, Hyech'o left the Chinese capital of Chang'an for the Buddhist pilgrimage site of WUTAISHAN, where he seems to have spent the last months or years of his life.

hypotenuse: The side of greatest length in a right-angled triangle, opposite to the right angle.

infimum: A greatest lower bound (of a set).

infimum {greatest lower bound}

"Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.” The Synthesis of Yoga

In modern usage, genius is exalted intellectual power and creative ability, a remarkable aptitude for some special pursuit, which is the greatest responsiveness of the brain and brain-memory to the higher manas or mind. The bent or especial aptitude along a particular line is due to efforts made along that line in past lives now coming forth in force, and relatively unhindered by the necessity of having to go through every step of the learning stages. It is as though the genius is enabled to tap the garnered treasury of wisdom stored within the reincarnating ego, and it flows forth through his mind unhampered; whereas the average person, except at odd inspirational moments, cannot regularly make the connection with this inner store of wisdom and knowledge. See also JINN

(in the form of an ass). [Rf. Mead, Thrice-Greatest

“In the Rig Veda Indra is the highest and greatest of the Gods, and his Soma-drinking is allegorical of his highly spiritual nature. In the Puranas Indra becomes a profligate, a regular drunkard on the Soma juice, in the terrestrial way” (SD 2:378). Indra corresponds with the cosmic principle mahat and in the human constitution with its reflection, manas, in its dual aspect. At times he is connected with buddhi; at others he is dragged down by kama, the desire principle.

In the Vendidad Ahura-Mazda informs Yima of a severe winter that will destroy life on earth and tells him to make a vara (enclosure) known as Var-jam-kard (enclosure built by Jam) and bring the seeds of men and women of the greatest, best, and finest kinds on this earth, as well as the seeds of every kind of cattle, bird, trees, and fruit, and the sweetest of the odors, along with the red, blazing fires, excluding any deformity, impotency, lunacy, poverty, falsehood, meanness, jealousy, etc.

Intuitive: Requires two things: (1) that it result from the proper species, or the proper image of the object itself, impressed upon the mind by the object or by God, and (2) that it bear upon an object that is really present with the greatest clearness and certitude. Our knowledge of the sun is intuitive while we are looking at the sun, and that knowledge which the blessed have of God is intuitive.

  “is an actual land or district, the seat of the greatest Brotherhood of spiritual Adepts, of great Sages and Seers, on the Earth today. It is the secret home of the Brotherhood of the theosophical Mahatmans and their Chiefs; and from Sambhala at certain times in the history of the world, or more accurately of our own Fifth Root-race, come forth the Messengers or Envoys of the Great Brotherhood has branches or Subordinate Lodges in various parts of the world, but Sambhala is the center of Chief Lodge. We may tentatively locate it . . . in a little known and remote district of the high table-lands of central Asia, more particularly in what is now called Tibet. A multitude of aeroplanes might fly over the place without ‘seeing’ it, for its frontiers are very carefully guarded and protected against invasion, and will continue to be so until the karmic destiny of our present Fifth Root-race brings about a change of location to some other spot on the Earth, which then in its turn will be as carefully guarded as Sambhala now is” (OG 152).

Isis: Wife of Osiris, greatest of all goddesses of ancient Egypt, “the Great Enchantress, the Mistress of Magic, the Speaker of Spells.”

i: 'The great unit', the greatest with nothing beyond itself. (Sophism). -- H.H. Ta

It is one of the greatest weapons of the Asura at work when you are taught to shun beauty. It has been the ruin of India. The Divine manifests in the psychic as love, in the mind as knowledge, in the vital as power and in the physical as beauty. If you discard beauty it means that you are depriving the Divine of this manifestation in the material and you hand over that part to the Asura.

Iukabar Zivo (Gnostic) Also Iavar Ziva, Iu-Kabar Zivo, Javar-Zivo, Kebar Zivo, Cabar Zio. Known also as Nebat-Iavar-bar-Iufin-Ifafin (Lord of the Aeons) in the Nazarene system. The Codex Nazaraeus tells of the efforts at creation of the Lords of the Aeons. In order to counteract the creation of the seven badly disposed principles, the greatest lord, Mano, calls on Iukabar Zivo, the mighty Lord of Splendor, to create in his turn. He does so by emanating seven other lives: these are the cardinal beings or Virtues, the seven primordial archangels, “who shine in their own form and light ‘from on high’ and thus re-establish the balance between good and evil, light and darkness” (SD 1:196). These seven holy lives are the seven primal dhyani-chohans, while Iukabar Zivo is called the third life, the creative or Third Logos. He is also identical with Christ (Christos) as the true vine.

IV. First Decline. (14-16 cent.) St. Thomas' position in many points had been so radical a departure from the traditional thought of Christendom that many masters in the late XIII and early XIV centuries were led to reexamine philosophy in the light of Aristotle's works. This gave rise to a critical and independent spirit which multiplied systems and prepared for the individualism of the Renaissance. Noteworthy in this movement are James of Metz, Durand de St. Pourcain (+1334), Peter Aureoli (+1322) and Henry of Harclay (+1317). The greatest figure, however, is William of Occam (+1349), founder of modern thought, who renewed the Nominalism of the XI and XII cent., restricted the realm of reason but made it quite independent in its field. In reaction to this critical and independent movement, many thinkers gathered about the two great minds of the past century. Thomas and Duns Scotus, contenting themselves with merely reproducing their masters' positions. Thus Scholasticism broke up into three camps: Thomism, Scotism and Nominalism or Terminism; the first two stagnant, the third free-lance.

'Jam dbyangs mkhyen brtse Chos kyi blo gros. (Jamyang Khyentse Chokyi Lodro) (1893-1959). A Tibetan visionary closely associated with what is known as the RIS MED or nonsectarian movement, in eastern Tibet. He is sometimes known as Rdzong gsar mkhyen brtse (Dzongsar Khyentse) due to his affiliation with RDZONG GSAR monastery in Khams, eastern Tibet. He was recognized by 'JAM MGON KONG SPRUL as one of five reincarnations of 'JAM DBYANGS MKHYEN BRTSE DBANG PO. At KAḤ THOG monastery, he studied both the treasure texts (GTER MA) discovered by his previous incarnation as well as the curriculum of Indian texts. At the age of fifteen, he was appointed abbot of Rdzongs gsar. This remained his base for much of his life, but he traveled widely, receiving instruction from BKA' RGYUD, SA SKYA, and RNYING MA teachers. At the age of fifty-six, he married and went into retreat in a hermitage above Rdzongs gsar but also continued to give teachings. In 1955, he made a final pilgrimage to the sacred sites of Tibet and then went to Sikkim, where he died in 1959. Over the course of his life, he served as a teacher to many of the twentieth century's greatest Tibetan Buddhist masters.

Jataka (Sanskrit) Jātaka [from the verbal root jan to be born] A birth story; the 550 Jataka tales form one of the books of the Khuddaka Nikaya of the Buddhist canon. These stories are supposed to have been related by the Buddha and are considered by some to be the accounts of his former lives, and by others to be a group of tales built of occult truth and past experiences of the Buddha and treated in an allegorical way by some of his first and greatest disciples in order to depict a synopsis of the evolutionary history of the human race.

Kaḥ thog Si tu. A line of Tibetan SPRUL SKU (incarnate lamas) at KAḤ THOG monastery, an important RNYING MA monastery in Khams, eastern Tibet; they are accepted to be the reincarnations of the erudite and accomplished eighth Si tu, CHOS KYI 'BYUNG GNAS, the great scholar of DPAL SPUNGS, himself the eighth TAI SI TU incarnation. The third Kaḥ thog Si tu was a nephew of 'JAM DBYANGS MKHYEN BRTSE DBANG PO, one of the leading figures in the so-called nonsectarian (RIS MED) movement of the nineteenth century and the main teacher of 'JAM DBYANGS MKHYEN BRTSE CHOS KYI BLO GROS, the teacher of many of the twentieth-century's greatest Tibetan Buddhist masters.

Kalidasa (Sanskrit) Kālidāsa The greatest poet and dramatist of historic India, one of the “nine gems” that adorned the court of King Vikramaditya at Ujjayini. He is the true or reputed author (although the name Kalidasa has been given in Indian literature to several poets) of Sakuntala, Meghaduta, Malavikavnimitra, Vikramorvasi, etc. Whether all the works attributed to this Kalidasa are really to be ascribed to him or not, the fact remains that they are among the finest specimens of Indian poetry.

Kanishka (Sanskrit) Kaniṣka A celebrated ruler or king in Northern India who reigned around the first century. Next to Asoka, he was among the greatest patrons and supporters of Indian Buddhism, building some of the finest stupas or dagobas in Northern India and Kabulistan.

kausala (kaushala; kaushalam) ::: skill, "the dexterity and skill which kausala is able so to arrange the means, the equipment, the action as to produce the greatest results possible and the best arranged results", an attribute of the vaisya.

ken /ken/ 1. {Ken Thompson} 2. A flaming user. This was originated by the Software Support group at {Symbolics} because the two greatest flamers in the user community were both named Ken. [{Jargon File}]

ken ::: /ken/ 1. Ken Thompson2. A flaming user. This was originated by the Software Support group at Symbolics because the two greatest flamers in the user community were both named Ken.[Jargon File]

Khadomas (Tibetan) mkha’ ’gro ma (kha-do-ma) [from mkha’ sky + ’gro going + ma female] Equivalent of Sanskrit dakini; in popular Tibetan folklore, deities having feminine characteristics, and hence often styled mothers, although regarded as demons. Blavatsky states that they are elementals, “occult and evil Forces of Nature,” and that Lilith is the Jewish equivalent: “Allegorical legends call the chief of these Liliths, Sangye Khado (Buddha Dakini, in Sanskrit); all are credited with the art of ‘walking in the air,’ and the greatest kindness to mortals; but no mind — only animal instinct” (TG 177; SD 2:285). Thus the khado or khadoma are equivalent to one of the classes of nature spirits recognized by the medieval Fire-philosophers.

Khusrau (1253-1325 AD), also known as Amir Khusrau, a Sufi mystic and a spiritual disciple of Nizamuddin Auliya of Delhi,. Amir Khusrau was not only one of India's greatest poets, he is also credited with being the founder of both Hindustani classical music and Qawwali. (also written as Khusro or Khusraw)

Koryo taejanggyong. (高麗大藏經). In Korean, "The Koryo [Dynasty] Scriptures of the Great Repository"; popularly known in Korean as the P'ALMAN TAEJANGGYoNG ("The Scriptures of the Great Repository in Eighty Thousand [Xylographs]"); referring specifically to the second of the two xylographic canons produced during the Koryo dynasty (937-1392) and widely regarded as one of the greatest cultural achievements of the Korean Buddhist tradition. The first Koryo edition of the canon was carved between 1011 and c. 1087 but was destroyed in 1234 during the Mongol invasion of the Korean peninsula. The second edition was carved between 1236 and 1251 and included some 1,514 texts in 6,815 rolls, all carved on 81,258 individual woodblocks, which are still housed today in the Scriptural Repository Hall at the monastery of HAEINSA. This massive project was carried out at royal behest by its general editor SUGI (d.u.) and an army of thousands of scholars and craftsmen. The court supported this project because of the canon's potential value in serving as an apotropaic talisman, which would prompt the various buddhas, as well as the divinities (DEVA) in the heaven of the thirty-three [divinities] (TRĀYASTRIMsA), to ward off foreign invaders and bring peace to the kingdom. By protecting Buddhism through a state project to preserve its canonical teachings, therefore, Buddhism would in turn protect the state (viz., "state-protection Buddhism," K. hoguk pulgyo, C. HUGUO FOJIAO). Sugi left thirty rolls (kwon) of detailed collation notes about the editorial procedures he and his team followed in compiling the new canon, the KORYoGUK SINJO TAÉJANG KYOJoNG PYoLLOK (s.v.). Sugi's notes make clear that the second Koryo edition followed the Song Kaibao and first Koryo xylographic canons in its style and format but drew its readings in large measure from the Khitan Buddhist canon compiled by the Liao dynasty in the north of China. The xylographs typically include twenty-three lines of fourteen characters apiece, with text carved on both sides of the block. The second Koryo canon is arranged with pride of place given to texts from the MAHĀYĀNA tradition:

Kun dga' snying po (called Sa chen) was instrumental in making the LAM 'BRAS tradition a central pillar of the Sa skya sect, Kun dga' rgyal mtshan (called Sa pan) was one of the greatest scholars Tibet has produced, and 'Phags pa (called Dharmarāja, T. Chos rgyal) forged an alliance with the Mongolian rulers of China and instituted Sa skya rule over much of Tibet in the thirteenth century. The different subsects of Sa skya all give the five an iconic role in their practices and rituals.

lattice "theory" A {partially ordered set} in which all finite subsets have a {least upper bound} and {greatest lower bound}. This definition has been standard at least since the 1930s and probably since Dedekind worked on lattice theory in the 19th century; though he may not have used that name. See also {complete lattice}, {domain theory}. (1999-12-09)

lattice ::: (theory) A partially ordered set in which all finite subsets have a least upper bound and greatest lower bound.This definition has been standard at least since the 1930s and probably since Dedekind worked on lattice theory in the 19th century; though he may not have used that name.See also complete lattice, domain theory. (1999-12-09)

LAWS OF LIFE Laws of nature concern matter and motion, and laws of life concern the consciousness aspect.

The laws of life most important to mankind are the laws of freedom, unity, development, self (self-realization), destiny, reaping, and activation.

Those most important for the individual are: the laws of freedom, unity, self, and activation - especially the first two.

The laws of life make possible the greatest possible freedom and unerring justice for all. Freedom, or power, is the individual&


least upper bound "theory" (lub or "join", "supremum") The least upper bound of two elements a and b is an upper bound c such that a "= c and b "= c and if there is any other upper bound c' then c "= c'. The least upper bound of a set S is the smallest b such that for all s in S, s "= b. The lub of mutually comparable elements is their maximum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the lub exists, it will be some other element greater than all of them. Lub is the dual to {greatest lower bound}. (In {LaTeX}, ""=" is written as {\sqsubseteq}, the lub of two elements a and b is written a {\sqcup} b, and the lub of set S is written as \bigsqcup S). (1995-02-03)

least upper bound ::: (theory) (lub or join, supremum) The least upper bound of two elements a and b is an upper bound c such that a = c and b = c and if there is elements is their maximum but in the presence of incomparable elements, if the lub exists, it will be some other element greater than all of them.Lub is the dual to greatest lower bound.(In LaTeX, = is written as \sqsubseteq, the lub of two elements a and b is written a \sqcup b, and the lub of set S is written as \bigsqcup S). (1995-02-03)

Leibniz, Gottfried Withelm: (1646-1716) Born in Leipzig, where his father was a professor in the university, he was educated at Leipzig, Jena, and Altdorf University, where he obtained his doctorate. Jurist, mathematician, diplomat, historian, theologian of no mean proportions, he was Germany's greatest 17th century philosopher and one of the most universal minds of all times. In Paris, then the centre of intellectual civilization (Moliere was still alive, Racine at the height of his glory), where he had been sent on an official mission of state, he met Arnauld, a disciple of Descartes who acquainted him with his master's ideas, and Huygens who taught him as to the higher forms of mathematics and their application to physical phenomena. He visited London, where he met Newton, Boyle, and others. At the Hague he came face to face with the other great philosopher of the time, Spinoza. One of Leibniz's cherished ideas was the creation of a society of scholars for the investigation of all branches of scientific truth to combine them into one great system of truth. His philosophy, the work "of odd moments", bears, in content and form, the impress of its haphazard origin and its author's cosmopolitan mode of large number of letters, essays, memoranda, etc., published in various scientific journals. Universality and individuality characterize him both as a man and philosopher.

length ::: 1. The state, quality, or fact of being long. 2. The measurement of the extent of something along its greatest dimension.

Life itself here is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 25, Page: 157


life ::: “Life itself here [on earth] is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension.” Social and Political Thought

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Maat (Egyptian) Maāt. The goddess personifying physical and moral law, order, and truth, regarded as the feminine counterpart of Thoth (Tehuti). She is represented as standing with Thoth in the boat of Ra when the sun god first rose above the waters of the primeval spatial abyss of Nu. She is called the daughter of Ra, the eye of Ra, lady of heaven, queen of the earth, and mistress of the Underworld, who guides the course of the sun. The type and symbol of the goddess is the ostrich feather; the word maat is represented by the hieroglyph of the feather and means primarily that which is orderly and direct, hence in a moral sense, right, truth, justice, including a reference to the fact that these supreme attributes weigh light as a feather in the scales of judgment, and yet are as weighty in importance as the universe itself. Maat was regarded by the Egyptians, in connection with her moral power, as the greatest of goddesses, for she was the chief lady of the Judgment Hall, into which the deceased must enter (called the Hall of Maati, “double truth”).

Magadha. (T. Yul ma ga dha; C. Mojietuo [guo]; J. Makatsuda[koku]; K. Magalta [kuk] 摩掲佗[國]). The largest of the sixteen states (MAHĀJANAPADA) that flourished in northern India between the sixth and third centuries BCE. As described in Pāli sources, its capital was Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) and, during the lifetime of the Buddha was ruled by King BIMBISĀRA and his usurper son Ajātasattu (S. AJĀTAsATRU), both of whom became patrons of Buddhism. The Ganges River (GAnGĀNADĪ) was the border between Magadha and the powerful Licchavi federation. Beginning with Bimbisāra, the relative strength of Magadha vis-à-vis its neighbors rose steadily for several centuries. Ajātasattu annexed the kingdom of Kosala (S. KOsALA) with the aid of the Licchavis after which he reduced the latter to vassals. The capital of Magadha was moved from Rājagaha to Pātaliputta (S. PĀtALIPUTRA) sometime after Ajātasattu and subsequently became the seat of government for the Mauryan Empire. The height of Magadha's influence was reached in the third century BCE during the reign of the emperor Asoka (S. AsOKA), when the authority of Pātaliputta extended across the north of the Indian subcontinent from Bengal in the east, to Afghanistan in the west and south to the borders of Tamil Nadu. Magadha has been described as the birthplace of Buddhism, and its language, the language of the Buddha. Buddhism in the region received its greatest impetus during the reign of Asoka, whose inscriptions indicate that he promoted the religion throughout his empire. Later depictions of Asoka that appear in Pāli sources portray him as exclusive in his patronage of Buddhism, although his own epigraphs indicate that he lent royal support to brāhmanas and non-Buddhist sRAMAnA sects as well.

Mahamaya (Sanskrit) Mahāmāyā [from mahā great + māyā illusion] The great illusion; the manifested universe in its totality. “Esoteric philosophy, teaching an objective Idealism — though it regards the objective Universe and all in it as Maya, temporary illusion — draws a practical distinction between collective illusion, Mahamaya, from the purely metaphysical stand-point, and the objective relations in it between various conscious Egos so long as this illusion lasts” (SD 1:631). The belief in the separateness of the universe, and everything in it, from the absolute divine All is one of the greatest delusions of mahamaya.

Mahāvagga. In Pāli, "Great Chapter"; an important book in the Pāli VINAYAPItAKA, which provides the first systematic narrative of the early history of the SAMGHA. The KHANDHAKA ("Collections"), the second major division of the Pāli vinaya, is subdivided between the Mahāvagga and the CulAVAGGA ("Lesser Chapter"). The Mahāvagga includes ten khandhakas. The long, opening khandhaka narrate the events that immediately follow the Buddha's experience of enlightenment (BODHI) beneath the BODHI TREE, including the conversion of the first lay disciples, Tapussa (S. TRAPUsA) and BHALLIKA (cf. TIWEI [BOLI] JING); his earliest teachings to the group of five (P. paNcavaggiyā; S. PANCAVARGIKA); the foundation of the order of monks; and the institution of an ordination procedure through taking the three refuges (P. tisarana; S. TRIsARAnA) and the formula ehi bhikkhu pabbajjā ("Come, monks"; see S. EHIBHIKsUKĀ). Much detail is provided also on the enlightenment experiences and conversion of his first major disciples, including ANNātakondaNNa (S. ĀJNĀTAKAUndINYA), Assaji (S. AsVAJIT), and Uruvela-Kassapa (S. URUVILVĀ-KĀsYAPA), as well as the two men who would become his two greatest disciples, Sāriputta (S. sĀRIPUTRA) and Moggallāna (see S. MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA). Subsequent khandhakas discuss the recitation of the rules of disciple (P. pātimokkha; S. PRĀTIMOKsA) on the fortnightly retreat day (P. uposatha; S. UPOsADHA), the institution of the rains retreat (P. vassa; S. VARsĀ), medicines, the design of the monastic robes (CĪVARA), and the robe-cloth ceremony (KAtHINA), and of the criteria for evaluating whether an action conforms to the spirit of the vinaya. The Mahāvagga's historical narrative is continued in the Culavagga, which relates the history of the saMgha following the buddha's PARINIRVĀnA.

majolica ::: n. --> A kind of pottery, with opaque glazing and showy, which reached its greatest perfection in Italy in the 16th century.

Major premiss: See figure (syllogistic). Major term: (Gr. meizon horos) That one of the three terms in a syllogism which appears as predicate of the conclusion; so called by Aristotle because in the first, or perfect, figure of the syllogism it is commonly the term of greatest extension, the middle term being included in it, and the minor term in turn coming under the middle term. See Aristotelianism; Logic, formal, § 5. -- G.R.M.

MaNjusrīkīrti. (T. 'Jam dpal grags pa). Eighth king of the mythical kingdom of sAMBHALA, and the first of the twenty-five so-called "kulika kings" of sambhala. The first seven kings of sambhala are known as dharmarājas, starting with Sucandra, who received the KĀLACAKRATANTRA from the Buddha and then propagated it in his kingdom. MaNjusrīkīrti is said to have ascended to the throne of the kingdom 674 years after the Buddha entered PARINIRVĀnA. He is credited with first preventing some three hundred thousand brāhmanas from leaving the kingdom and then converting them to Buddhism, turning all the inhabitants of sambhala into a single class, the VAJRAKULA, or "vajra family." This is one of the etymologies of the term "kulika king." His greatest achievement, however, was the composition of a summary of the Kālacakratantra received by Sucandra. This work is known as the Mulakālacakratantra, or root Kālacakratantra, and alt., as the Laghutantra, or "short tantra." It is said that over the course of time, the original tantra was lost, so that the recension of the Kālacakratantra that exists today is the version composed by MaNjusrīkīrti.

Materialism: A proposition about the existent or the real: that only matter (q.v.) is existent or real; that matter is the primordial or fundamental constituent of the universe; atomism; that only sensible entities, processes, or content are existent or real; that the universe is not governed by intelligence, purpose, or final causes; that everything is strictly caused by material (inanimate, non-mental, or having certain elementary physical powers) processes or entities (mechanism); that mental entities, processes, or events (though existent) are caused solely by material entities, processes, or events and themselves have no causal effect (epiphenomenalism); that nothing supernatural exists (naturalism); that nothing mental exists; a proposition about explanation of the existent or the real: that everything is explainable in terms of matter in motion or matter and energy or simply matter (depending upon conception of matter entertained); that all qualitative differences are reducible to quantitative differences; that the only objects science can investigate are the physical or material (that is, public, manipulable, non-mental, natural, or sensible); a proposition about values: that wealth, bodily satisfactions, sensuous pleasures, or the like are either the only or the greatest values man can seek or attain; a proposition about explanation of human history: that human actions and cultural change are determined solely or largely by economic factors (economic determinism or its approximation); an attitude, postulate, hypothesis, assertion, assumption, or tendency favoring any of the above propositions; a state of being limited by the physical environment or the material elements of culture and incapable of overcoming, transcending, or adjusting properly to them; preoccupation with or enslavement to lower or bodily (non-mental or non-spiritual) values. Confusion of epiphenomenalism or mechanism with other conceptions of materialism has caused considerable misunderstanding. -- M.T.K.

maximal: The property of not being less than another element in a partial order. Whereas greatest is the property of being a greater (or equal) value than all other elements..

maximise: To find the parameters such that the quantity in consideration attains its greatest possible value.

maximum ::: n. --> The greatest quantity or value attainable in a given case; or, the greatest value attained by a quantity which first increases and then begins to decrease; the highest point or degree; -- opposed to minimum. ::: a. --> Greatest in quantity or highest in degree attainable or

maximum: The greatest in value relative to all others in consideration. The plural of the word maximum is maxima.

Mead, Thrice-Greatest Hermes (I, 294); Origen,

Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrtyftest in its results ; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits.

Meet {greatest lower bound}

Mencius: (Meng Tzu, Meng K'o, 371-289 B.C.) A native of Tsao (in present Shantung), studied under pupils of Tzu Ssu, grandson of Confucius, became the greatest Confucian in Chinese history. He vigorously attacked the "pervasive teachings" of Yang Chu and Mo Tzu. Like Confucius, he travelled for many years, to many states, trying to persuade kings and princes to practice benevolent government instead of government by force, but failed. He retired to teach and write. (Meng Tzu, Eng. tr. by James Legge: i.) -- W.T.C.

mesh of a partition: Given an interval which is divided into a number of non-overlapping sub-intervals by finitely many points on the interval, the mesh of the partition is the length of the sub-interval of greatest length.

Metatron, one of the greatest of the hierarchs,

Mo chia: The School of Mo Tzu (Moh Tzu, Mo Ti, between 500 and 396 B.C.) and his followers. This utilitarian and scientific minded philosopher, whose doctrines are embodied in Mo Tzu, advocated: "benefit" (li), or the promotion of general welfare and removal of evil, through the increase of population and of benevolence and righteousness toward this practical objective, the elimination of war, and the suppression of wasteful musical events and elaborate funerals; "universal love" (chien ai), or treating others, their families, and their countries as one's own, to the end that the greatest amount of benefit will be realized; agreement with the superiors (shang t'ung); a method of reasoning which involves a foundation, a survey, and application (san piao); the belief in Heaven and the spirits both as a religious sanction of governmental measures and as an effective way of promotion of peace and welfare. For the development of his teachings by his followers, see Mo che. -- W.T.C.

Moreover, it is a serious wide-spread error of interpretation to consider Bergson as an anti-intellectualist. His alleged anti-intellectualism should be considered as a protest against taking the static materialism and spatialization of Newton's conception of nature is being anything but a high abstraction, as a rejection of the extreme claims of mechanistic and materialistic science, as an effort of reason to transcend itself in harmony with the greatest idealistic thinkers, as an effort of thinkers to stress the dynamic nature of reality, and as a persistent criticism of reason, a continuation of the Kantian tradition. His much misread conception of intuition may be viewed as akin to Spinoza's intuitio, to wit: a completion rather than a rejection of reason. -- H.H.

most ::: a. --> Consisting of the greatest number or quantity; greater in number or quantity than all the rest; nearly all.
Greatest in degree; as, he has the most need of it.
Highest in rank; greatest.
In the greatest or highest degree.


mostly ::: adv. --> For the greatest part; for the most part; chiefly; in the main.

Most Significant Bit (MSB) {Bit} n-1 in an n bit {binary} number, the bit with the greatest weight (2^(n-1)). The first or leftmost bit when the number is written in the usual way. (1995-07-13)

Most Significant Bit ::: (MSB) Bit n-1 in an n bit binary number, the bit with the greatest weight (2^(n-1)). The first or leftmost bit when the number is written in the usual way. (1995-07-13)

Müller, Friedrich Max. (1823-1900). Arguably the most famous Indologist of the nineteenth century, born in Dessau, the capital of the duchy of Anhalt-Dessau, son of the famous Romantic poet Wilhelm Müller. He studied Sanskrit in Leipzig, receiving a doctorate in philology in 1843 at the age of twenty. In Berlin, he attended the lectures of Franz Bopp and Schelling. He went to Paris in 1846 where he studied with EUGÈNE BURNOUF, who suggested the project that would become his life's work, a critical edition of the Ṛgveda. In order to study the available manuscripts, he traveled to London and then settled in Oxford, where he would spend the rest of his life, eventually being appointed to a newly established professorship in comparative philology. Although best known for his work in philology, Indology, and comparative religion, Müller wrote essays and reviews on Buddhism throughout his career. Perhaps his greatest contribution to Buddhist studies came through his role as editor-in-chief of the Sacred Books of the East series, published between 1879 and 1910. Ten of the forty-nine volumes of the series were devoted to Buddhist works. Reflecting the opinion of the day that Pāli texts of the THERAVĀDA tradition represented the most accurate record of what the Buddha taught, seven of these volumes were devoted to Pāli works, with translations by THOMAS W. RHYS DAVIDS and HERMANN OLDENBERG, as well as a translation of the DHAMMAPADA by Müller himself. Among other Indian works, AsVAGHOsA's famous life of the Buddha appeared twice, translated in one volume from Sanskrit by E. B. Cowell and in another from Chinese by SAMUEL BEAL. HENDRIK KERN's translation of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") was included in another volume. The final volume of the series, entitled Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts (1894), included such famous works as the VAJRACCHEDIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA ("Diamond Sutra"), the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"), and the three major PURE LAND sutras, all Indian works (or at least so regarded at the time) but selected because of their importance for Japanese Buddhism. Müller's choice of these texts was influenced by two Japanese students: TAKAKUSU JUNJIRo and NANJo BUN'Yu, both JoDO SHINSHu adherents who had gone to Oxford in order to study Indology with Müller. Upon their return, they introduced to Japanese academe the philological study of Buddhism from Sanskrit and Pāli sources. The works in Buddhist Mahāyāna Texts were translated by Müller, with the exception of the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING (*Amitāyurdhyānasutra), which was translated by Takakusu. In his final years, with financial support of the King of Siam, Müller began editing the Sacred Books of the Buddhists series, which was taken over by T. W. Rhys Davids upon Müller's death in 1900.

Mysteries ::: The Mysteries were divided into two general parts, the Less Mysteries and the Greater.The Less Mysteries were very largely composed of dramatic rites or ceremonies, with some teaching; theGreater Mysteries were composed of, or conducted almost entirely on the ground of, study; and thedoctrines taught in them later were proved by personal experience in initiation. In the Greater Mysterieswas explained, among other things, the secret meaning of the mythologies of the old religions, as, forinstance, the Greek.The active and nimble mind of the Greeks produced a mythology which for grace and beauty is perhapswithout equal, but it nevertheless is very difficult to explain; the Mysteries of Samothrace and of Eleusis-- the greater ones -- explained among other things what these myths meant. These myths formed thebasis of the exoteric religions; but note well that exotericism does not mean that the thing which is taughtexoterically is in itself false, but merely that it is a teaching given without the key to it. Such teaching issymbolic, illusory, touching on the truth -- the truth is there, but without the key to it, which is theesoteric meaning, it yields no proper sense.We have the testimony of the Greek and Roman initiates and thinkers that the ancient Mysteries ofGreece taught men, above everything else, to live rightly and to have a noble hope for the life after death.The Romans derived their Mysteries from those of Greece.The mythological aspect comprises only a portion -- and a relatively small portion -- of what was taughtin the Mystery schools in Greece, principally at Samothrace and at Eleusis. At Samothrace was taught thesame mystery-teaching that was current elsewhere in Greece, but here it was more developed andrecondite, and the foundation of these mystery-teachings was morals. The noblest and greatest men ofancient times in Greece were initiates in the Mysteries of these two seats of esoteric knowledge.In other countries farther to the east, there were other Mystery schools or "colleges," and this wordcollege by no means necessarily meant a mere temple or building; it meant association, as in our modernword colleague, "associate." The Teutonic tribes of northern Europe, the Germanic tribes, whichincluded Scandinavia, had their Mystery colleges also; and teacher and neophytes stood on the bosom ofMother Earth, under Father Ether, the boundless sky, or in subterranean receptacles, and taught andlearned. The core, the heart, the center, of the teaching of the ancient Mysteries was the abstruseproblems dealing with death. (See also Guru-parampara)

nadir ::: n. --> That point of the heavens, or lower hemisphere, directly opposite the zenith; the inferior pole of the horizon; the point of the celestial sphere directly under the place where we stand.
The lowest point; the time of greatest depression.


Nālandā. (T. Na len dra; C. Nalantuosi; J. Narandaji; K. Narandasa 那爛陀寺). A great monastic university, located a few miles north of RĀJAGṚHA, in what is today the Indian state of Bihar. It was the most famous of the Buddhist monastic universities of India. During the Buddha's time, Nālandā was a flourishing town that he often visited on his peregrinations. It was also frequented by MAHĀVĪRA, the leader of the JAINA mendicants. According to XUANZANG (whose account is confirmed by a seal discovered at the site), the monastery at Nālandā was founded by King sakrāditya of MAGADHA, who is sometimes identified as the fifth-century ruler Kumāragupta I (r. 415-455). It flourished between the sixth and twelfth centuries CE under Gupta and Pāla patronage. According to Tibetan histories, many of the greatest MAHĀYĀNA scholars, including ASAnGA, VASUBANDHU, DHARMAKĪRTI, DHARMAPĀLA, sĪLABHADRA, and sĀNTIDEVA, lived and taught at Nālandā. Several MADHYAMAKA scholars, including CANDRAKĪRTI, are also said to have taught there. At its height, Nālandā was a large and impressive complex of monasteries that had as many as ten thousand students and fifteen hundred teachers in residence. During the reign of Harsa, it was supported by a hundred neighboring villages, each with two hundred households providing rice, butter, and milk to sustain the community of monastic scholars and students. The library, which included a nine-story structure, is said to have contained hundreds of thousands of manuscripts. The university had an extensive curriculum, with instruction offered in the VAIBHĀsIKA school of SARVĀSTIVĀDA ABHIDHARMA, SAUTRĀNTIKA, YOGĀCARA, and MADHYAMAKA, the Vedas and Hindu philosophical schools, as well as mathematics, grammar, logic, and medicine. Nālandā attracted students from across Asia, including the Chinese pilgrims YIJING and Xuanzang, who provided detailed reports of their visits. Both monks were impressed by the strict monastic discipline that was observed at Nālandā, with Xuanzang reporting that no monk had been expelled for a violation of the VINAYA in seven hundred years. In the eleventh century, NĀROPA held a senior teaching position at Nālandā, until he left in search of his teacher TILOPA. In 1192, Nālandā was sacked by Turkic troops under the command of Bakhtiyar Khilji, who may have mistaken it for a fortress; the library was burned, with the thousands of manuscripts smoldering for months. The monastery had been largely abandoned by the time of a Tibetan pilgrim's visit in 1235 CE, although it seems to have survived in some form until around 1400. Archaeological excavations began at Nālandā in the early twentieth century and have continued since, unearthing monasteries and monastic cells, as well as significant works of art in stone, bronze, and stucco.

"Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita

“Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita

Nirmanakaya(Sanskrit) ::: A compound of two words: nirmana, a participle meaning "forming," "creating"; kaya, a wordmeaning "body," "robe," "vehicle"; thus, nirmanakaya means "formed-body." A nirmanakaya, however,is really a state assumed by or entered into by a bodhisattva -- an individual man made semi-divine who,to use popular language, instead of choosing his reward in the nirvana of a less degree, remains on earthout of pity and compassion for inferior beings, clothing himself in a nirmanakayic vesture. When thatstate is ended the nirmanakaya ends.A nirmanakaya is a complete man possessing all the principles of his constitution except the linga-sariraand its accompanying physical body. He is one who lives on the plane of being next superior to thephysical plane, and his purpose in so doing is to save men from themselves by being with them, and bycontinuously instilling thoughts of self-sacrifice, of self-forgetfulness, of spiritual and moral beauty, ofmutual help, of compassion, and of pity.Nirmanakaya is the third or lowest, exoterically speaking, of what is called in Sanskrit trikaya or "threebodies." The highest is the dharmakaya, in which state are the nirvanis and full pratyeka buddhas, etc.;the second state is the sambhogakaya, intermediate between the former and, thirdly, the nirmanakaya.The nirmanakaya vesture or condition enables one entering it to live in touch and sympathy with theworld of men. The sambhogakaya enables one in that state to be conscious indeed to a certain extent ofthe world of men and its griefs and sorrows, but with little power or impulse to render aid. Thedharmakaya vesture is so pure and holy, and indeed so high, that the one possessing the dharmakaya orwho is in it, is virtually out of all touch with anything inferior to himself. It is, therefore, in thenirmanakaya vesture if not in physical form that live and work the Buddhas of Compassion, the greatestsages and seers, and all the superholy men who through striving through ages of evolution bring forthinto manifestation and power and function the divinity within. The doctrine of the nirmanakayas is one ofthe most suggestive, profound, and beautiful teachings of the esoteric philosophy. (See also Dharmakaya,Sambhogakaya)

non-optimal solution (Or "sub-optimal solution") An astoundingly stupid way to do something. This term is generally used in deadpan sarcasm, as its impact is greatest when the person speaking looks completely serious. See also {Bad Thing}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-13)

non-optimal solution ::: (Or sub-optimal solution) An astoundingly stupid way to do something. This term is generally used in deadpan sarcasm, as its impact is greatest when the person speaking looks completely serious.See also Bad Thing.[Jargon File] (1994-12-13)

Of especial interest is the account of the hero’s journey to the regions of the dead (Tuonela), thence to bring back with him the black swan. He is sent thither with but one arrow and his bow; but he is unsuccessful in returning to the upper regions, owing to the fact that he does not know the magic words enabling him to counteract the bite of an adder from the Stream of the Dead. Similar to the Egyptian account in the story of Osiris, there is the plaint of the bereaved mother, the search for her son, and finally the recovery of the body of Lemminkainen, which had been severed into five pieces and cast into the river of death. The mother is unable to restore her son to life, however, even though with divine aid she was able to make the body whole and heal the wounds with balsam obtained by a honeybee (Mehilainen). Finally she instructs the bee how to fly to the greatest deity, Ukko, on the seventh heaven: by way of the moon and the Great Bear. The honeybee makes the flight successfully, returning with the life-giving essence (the balm of the Creator), and the mother brings her son back to life once more.

“one of the greatest and mightiest of the fiery

one of the greatest angels serving God). According

order: 1. Polynomial - the integer exponent which is the greatest amongst all the terms in a polyomial

Or it may be a pressure from above ; let us say, some supra- mental or mental power precipitating its formation from above and developing forms and movements on the vital level as a means of transit to its self-creation in the material world. Or it may be all these things acting together, in which case there is the greatest possibility of an effective creation.

ortho- ::: --> A combining form signifying straight, right, upright, correct, regular; as, orthodromy, orthodiagonal, orthodox, orthographic.
A combining form (also used adjectively)
The one of several acids of the same element (as the phosphoric acids), which actually occurs with the greatest number of hydroxyl groups; as, orthophosphoric acid. Cf. Normal.
Connection with, or affinity to, one variety of isomerism,


Other figures worthy of mention who fit wholly into none of the above currents of thought are Raymond Lull (+1315), an active opponent of Averroism and the inventor of the famous Ars magna which intrigued young Leibnitz; Roger Bacon (+c. 1293) who under the influence of Platonism, furthered the mathematical and experimental methods; William of Moerbeke (+1286), one of the greatest philologists of the M.A., who greatly improved the translations of Aristotelian and Neoplatonic literature by consulting directly Greek sources; the first proponents of the via moderna doctrine in Logic, William Shyreswood (+1249) and Petrus Hispanus (+1277).

Pact ::: An oath generally made with an entity in exchange for a favor. Usually not the greatest approach to take. See also Oath.

"Pain and grief are Nature"s reminder to the soul that the pleasure it enjoys is only a feeble hint of the real delight of existence. In each pain and torture of our being is the secret of a flame of rapture compared with which our greatest pleasures are only as dim flickerings.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga*

“Pain and grief are Nature’s reminder to the soul that the pleasure it enjoys is only a feeble hint of the real delight of existence. In each pain and torture of our being is the secret of a flame of rapture compared with which our greatest pleasures are only as dim flickerings.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Pai-wuen-yen-fu (Chinese) Also Pai-wen-yen-fu. A remarkable dictionary prepared in China: “the greatest in the world, full of quotations from every known writer, and containing all the phrases ever used” (ML 364).

partial ordering ::: A relation R is a partial ordering if it is a pre-order (i.e. it is reflexive (x R x) and transitive (x R y R z => x R z)) and it is also antisymmetric (x R y R x => x = y). The ordering is partial, rather than total, because there may exist elements x and y for which neither x R y nor y R x.In domain theory, if D is a set of values including the undefined value (bottom) then we can define a partial ordering relation = on D by x = y if x = bottom or x = y. bottom) and (bottom, x). The partial ordering on D x D is then (x1,y1) = (x2,y2) if x1 = x2 and y1 = y2. The partial ordering on D -> D is defined by f = g if f(x) = g(x) for all x in D. (No f x is more defined than g x.)A lattice is a partial ordering where all finite subsets have a least upper bound and a greatest lower bound.(= is written in LaTeX as \sqsubseteq). (1995-02-03)

partial order "mathematics" (Informally, "order", "ordering") A {binary relation} R that is a {pre-order} (i.e. it is {reflexive} (x R x) and {transitive} (x R y R z =" x R z)) and {antisymmetric} (x R y R x =" x = y). The order is partial, rather than total, because there may exist elements x and y for which neither x R y nor y R x. In {domain theory}, if D is a set of values including the undefined value ({bottom}) then we can define a partial ordering relation "= on D by x "= y if x = bottom or x = y. The constructed set D x D contains the very undefined element, (bottom, bottom) and the not so undefined elements, (x, bottom) and (bottom, x). The partial ordering on D x D is then (x1,y1) "= (x2,y2) if x1 "= x2 and y1 "= y2. The partial ordering on D -" D is defined by f "= g if f(x) "= g(x) for all x in D. (No f x is more defined than g x.) A {lattice} is a partial ordering where all finite subsets have a {least upper bound} and a {greatest lower bound}. (""=" is written in {LaTeX} as {\sqsubseteq}). (1995-02-03)

Pātaliputra. (P. Pātaliputta; T. Pa ta la yi bu; C Huashi cheng; J. Keshijo; K. Hwassi song 華氏城). Capital of the kingdom of MAGADHA and later of the Mauryan empire, ruins of which are located near (and beneath) the modern city of Patna in Bihar. The place is described as having been a village named Pātaligāma at the time of the Buddha who, upon visiting the site, prophesied its future greatness. At that time Magadha's capital city was RĀJAGṚHA. It is not known when the capital was transferred to Pātaliputra, but it probably occurred sometime after the reign of the Buddha's junior contemporary, King AJĀTAsATRU. The city reached its greatest glory during the reign of the third Mauryan emperor, AsOKA, whose realm extended from Afghanistan in the west to Bengal in the east, and to the border of Tamil Nadu in the south. According to the Pāli chronicles DĪPAVAMSA and MAHĀVAMSA, it was in the royal palace of Pātaliputra that Asoka was converted to Buddhism by the seven-year-old novice Nigrodha. The same sources state that Pātaliputra was the site of the third Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, THIRD), whence Buddhist missions were dispatched to nine adjacent lands (paccantadesa). These reports are partially confirmed by Asoka's own inscriptions. in which he describes his adoption and promotion of Buddhism and his dispatch of what appear to be diplomatic missions to several neighboring states. The city was known to the Greeks as Pālibothra and was described by Megasthenes, who dwelled there for a time. It continued to be the capital of Magadha after the fall of the Mauryans and served again as an imperial capital between the fourth and sixth centuries under the Gupta dynasty. By the time the Chinese pilgrim XUANZANG (600/602-664) visited India during the seventh century, Pātaliputra was mostly in ruins; what little remained was destroyed in the Muslim invasions of the twelfth century. See also MOGGALIPUTTATISSA.

Pāyāsisutta. (C. Bisu jing; J. Heishukukyo; K. P'yesuk kyong 弊宿經). In Pāli, "Discourse to Pāyāsi," the twenty-third sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the seventh SuTRA in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA); preached by the Buddha's disciple Kumārakassapa (S. KUMĀRA-KĀsYAPA) to Pāyāsi, governor of the town of Setabyā in Kosala (S. KOsALA) country. Pāyāsi held the wrong views that there is neither another world, nor life after death, nor consequences of good and bad actions. Kumārakassapa convinced him of his errors and converted him to Buddhism through the skillful use of similes. He then taught the governor the proper way to make offerings to the three jewels (S. RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, the DHARMA, and the SAMGHA so that they would bear the greatest fruition of merit.

  “ ‘Pesh-Hun’ is a general not a special Hindu possession. He is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, Kalpas and universal events. He is Karma’s visible adjuster on a general scale; the inspirer and the leader of the greatest heroes of this Manvantara. In the exoteric works he is referred to by some very uncomplimentary names; such as ‘Kali-Karaka,’ strife-maker, ‘Kapi-vaktra,’ monkey-faced, and even ‘Pisuna,’ the spy, though elsewhere he is called Deva-Brahma. . . .

Pien che: Sophists or Dialecticians. See Ming chia. Pien hua che: The evolutionary transformation, which of effortless power is the greatest. (Sophism.) -- H.H.

pitch ::: 1. The highest point or greatest height. 2. A level or degree, as of intensity.

Plato: (428-7 - 348-7 B.C.) Was one of the greatest of the Greek philosophers. He was born either in Athens or on the island of Aegina, and was originally known as Aristocles. Ariston, his father, traced his ancestry to the last kings of Athens. His mother, Perictione, was a descendant of the family of Solon. Plato was given the best elementary education possible and he spent eight years, from his own twentieth year to the death of Socrates, as a member of the Socratic circle. Various stories are told about his supposed masters in philosophy, and his travels in Greece, Italy, Sicily and Egypt, but all that we know for certain is that he somehow acquired a knowledge of Pythagoreanisrn, Heracleitanism, Eleaticism and othei Pre-Socratic philosophies. He founded his school of mathematics and philosophy in Athens in 387 B.C. It became known as the Academy. Here he taught with great success until his death at the age of eighty. His career as a teacher was interrupted on two occasions by trips to Sicily, where Plato tried without much success to educate and advise Dionysius the Younger. His works have been very well preserved; we have more than twenty-five authentic dialogues, certain letters, and some definitions which are probably spurious. For a list of works, bibliography and an outline of his thought, see Platonism. -- V.J.B.

Platonism, medieval: Plato's works were not accessible to the medievil writers previous to the 13th century. They possessed only part of the Timaeus in the translation and commentary by Chalcidius. Nor were they acquainted with the writings of the Neo-Platonists. They had the logical texts by Porphyrius; little besides. St. Augustine, the greatest authority in these ages, was well acquainted with the teachings of the "Academy" of his time and became a source for Neo-Platonic influences. Furthermore, there were the writings of Pseudo-Dionysius of which first Alcuin had made a rather insufficient, later Scotus Eriugena a readible translation. Scotus himself was thoroughly Neo-Platonic in his philosophy, however "Christianized" his Platonism may have been. The medieval "Platoniststs" held, among some propositions of minor importance, that universals were existent substances (Realism, q.v.), that body and soul were two independent substances, united more or less accidentally; they assumed accordingly a "plurality of forms" in one substance. Some believed that Plato had been given a peculiar insight even in the mysteries of Christian faith. Thus they went so far as to identify the anima mundi, which they believed to be a Platonic notion, with the Holy Ghost (e.g. Abelard). Even after the revival of Aristotelian philosophy, against which the "Platonists" reacted violently, Platonism, or as they afterwards preferred to call it, Augustinianism persisted in many schools, especially in those depending on the Franciscans. -- R.A.

plurality ::: n. --> The state of being plural, or consisting of more than one; a number consisting of two or more of the same kind; as, a plurality of worlds; the plurality of a verb.
The greater number; a majority; also, the greatest of several numbers; in elections, the excess of the votes given for one candidate over those given for another, or for any other, candidate. When there are more than two candidates, the one who receives the plurality of votes may have less than a majority. See Majority.


POWERS FOR REALISATIOM. ::: Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation ; a greater power is sincerity ; a greatest power of all is Grace.

Pragmaticism: Pragmatism in Peirce's sense. The name adopted in 1905 by Charles S. Peirce (1893-1914) for the doctrine of pragmatism (q.v.) which had been enunciated by him in 1878. Peirce's definition was as follows: "In order to ascertain the meaning of an intellectual conception one should consider what practical consequences might conceivably result by necessity from the truth of that conception, and the sum of these consequences will constitute the entire meaning of the conception". According to Peirce, W. James had interpreted pragmatism to mean "that the end of man is action", whereas Peirce intended his doctrine as "a theory of logical analysis, or true definition," and held that "its merits are greatest in its application to the highest metaphysical conceptions". "If one can define accurately all the conceivable experimental phenomena which the affirmation or denial of a concept could imply, one will have therein a complete definition of the concept, and there is absolutely nothing more in it". Peirce hoped that the suffix, -icism, might mark his more strictly defined acception of the doctrine of pragmatism, and thus help to distinguish it from the extremes to which it had been pushed by the efforts of James, Schiller, Papini, and others. -- J.K.F.

Pythagoras is famous for his use of numerical and geometrical keys, which he illustrated by reference to the geometrical figures, the musical scale, astronomy, etc. He is supposed to have “discovered” the Divine Section, the regular polyhedra, and the proposition relating to the square of the hypotenuse; what he did was to show that these were keys to the interpretation of mysteries. Porphyry reports that the numerals of Pythagoras were “hieroglyphical symbols” by means whereof he explained ideas concerning the nature of things: (Vita Pythag) or, Blavatsky adds, “the origin of the universe” (SD 1:361). His tetraktys is a gem of condensed esoteric symbolism. The influence of his school may be traced in subsequent Greek history, inspiring such characters as Epaminondas; “It was Pythagoras who was the first to teach the heliocentric system, and who was the greatest proficient in geometry of his century. It was he also who created the word ‘philosopher,’ composed of two words meaning a ‘lover of wisdom’ — philosophos. As the greatest mathematician, geometer and astronomer of historical antiquity, and also the highest of the metaphysicians and scholars, Pythagoras has won imperishable fame. He taught reincarnation as it is professed in India and much else of the Secret Wisdom” (TG 266).

Qutbul Azam :::   Greatest Qutb, a title of Hz. Abdul Qadir Geylani

REAPING, THE LAW OF The law of reaping says that all the good and evil we have initiated in thoughts, feelings, words, and deeds are returned to us with the same effect. Every consciousness manifestation has an effect in manifold ways and entails either good or bad sowing which will ripen and be reaped some time. K 1.41.13

If man lives in accordance with the laws of life, his development will progress as rapidly as possibly, without friction, harmoniously, with the greatest possible degree of happiness. But every mistake as to the laws of life (known or unknown ones) entails consequences calculated eventually (the number of incarnations is up to him) to teach the individual to discover the laws and apply them correctly. If he has caused suffering to other beings, he is himself to experience the same measure of suffering. This is the law of uncompromising justice which no arbitrary grace can free him from.

It is part of man&


Rebbe :::
The Lubavitcher Rebbe, Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson (11 Nissan 1902 &

Religion ::: An operation of the human spiritual mind in its endeavor to understand not only the how and the why ofthings, but comprising in addition a yearning and striving towards self-conscious union with the divineAll and an endlessly growing self-conscious identification with the cosmic divine-spiritual realities. Onephase of a triform method of understanding the nature of nature, of universal nature, and its multiformand multifold workings; and this phase cannot be separated from the other two phases (science andphilosophy) if we wish to gain a true picture of things as they are in themselves.Human religion is the expression of that aspect of man's consciousness which is intuitional, aspirational,and mystical, and which is often deformed and distorted in its lower forms by the emotional in man.It is usual among modern Europeans to derive the word religion from the Latin verb meaning "to bindback" -- religare. But there is another derivation, which is the one that Cicero chooses, and of course hewas a Roman himself and had great skill and deep knowledge in the use of his own native tongue. Thisother derivation comes from a Latin root meaning "to select," "to choose," from which, likewise, we havethe word lex, "law," i.e., the course of conduct or rule of action which is chosen as the best, and istherefore followed; in other words, that which is the best of its kind, as ascertained by selection, by trial,and by proof.Thus then, the meaning of the word religion from the Latin religio, means a careful selection offundamental beliefs and motives by the higher or spiritual intellect, a faculty of intuitional judgment andunderstanding, and a consequent abiding by that selection, resulting in a course of life and conduct in allrespects following the convictions that have been arrived at. This is the religious spirit.To this the theosophist would add the following very important idea: behind all the various religions andphilosophies of ancient times there is a secret or esoteric wisdom given out by the greatest men who haveever lived, the founders and builders of the various world religions and world philosophies; and thissublime system in fundamentals has been the same everywhere over the face of the globe.This system has passed under various names, e.g., the esoteric philosophy, the ancient wisdom, the secretdoctrine, the traditional teaching, theosophy, etc. (See also Science, Philosophy)

Re’shith (Hebrew) Rē’shīth [from rosh head, chief, principal, first, beginning] Beginning, headship, the most excellent or highest of a series; wisdom. The first word in the Bible (prefixed by the prepositional letter B, meaning in, through, or by means of). “The fathers . . . dreaded above all to have the esoteric and true meaning of the word Rasit [re’shith] unveiled to the multitudes; for if once the true sense of this sentence, as well as that of the Hebrew word asdt . . . were understood rightly, the mystery of the Christian trinity would have crumbled, carrying in its downfall the new religion into the same heap of ruins with the ancient Mysteries”; “Origen, Clemens Alexandrinus, Chalcidius, Methodius, and Maimonides, on the authority of the Targum of Jerusalem, the orthodox and greatest authority of the Jews, held that the first two words in the book of Genesis — b-rasit, mean Wisdom, or the Principle. And that the idea of these words meaning “in the beginning” was never shared but by the profane, who were not allowed to penetrate any deeper into the esoteric sense of the sentence” (IU 2:34, 35). The beginning of Genesis is quite correctly translated “by wisdom,” or “by means of wisdom,” (cf Fund 98-102). See also BERE’SHITH

Root-race, Fifth The human race at present on earth; the fifth root-race on this globe D in the fourth round originated from the seed-race of the middle fourth root-race and as the ages passed began to occupy the lands which have since gradually taken form in our present continental distribution. It is subdivided, like all other root-races, into seven subraces, and these again each into smaller divisions. The present predominant sub-subrace is the fifth of its fourth primary subrace, only a little beyond the point of greatest materiality of this root-race.

Root-race, Fourth Often spoken of as the Atlantean, the name given in theosophic writings to the land-system which it occupied; it followed the third or so-called Lemurian race, not suddenly but with overlapping. During the fourth root-race humanity reached its greatest phases of materiality, especially since it occurred during the fourth round. The fourth root-race was roughly contemporaneous with what towards the end of the last century was called Tertiary times and came to an end in what was then known as the middle Miocene. Its total duration was millions of years.

Root-race, Seventh The seventh and last root-race of any round on any globe of a planetary chain. Reference is nearly always to the seventh root-race of the fourth round on globe D of the earth-chain. It characteristics are analogous on a smaller scale to those of the seventh round, modified by the fact that it belongs to the fourth round. There is a return to conditions of purity which prevailed at the beginning of the round; but this return does not mean a going backward but an emanative evolutionary unfolding to the point where the cyclic motion brings all things back to the same plane, but on a higher subdivision. The great adepts and initiates — referring here specifically to the seventh root-race on globe D of the fourth round — will once more produce mind-born sons immaculately, and there will be a race of buddhas, sons of god, the purity of the krita-age being reestablished (SD 2:274, 483). The invisible north polar continent will once more become visible, and the bodhisattva Maitreya will appear (SD 1:328, 470). A seventh element will appear as a presentment, not however to be fully manifested until the seventh round. In this race some of the greatest adepts will return.

Rudra-Siva (Sanskrit) Rudra-Śiva Siva in the form of the regenerating god; also “the great Yogi, the forefather of all the Adepts — in Esotericism one of the greatest Kings of the Divine Dynasties. Called ‘the Earliest’ and the ‘Last,’ he is the patron of the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth Root-Races. For, in his earliest character, he is the ascetic Dig-ambara, ‘clothed with the Elements,’ Trilochana, ‘the three-eyed’; Pancha-anana, ‘the five-faced,’ an allusion to the past four and the present fifth race, for, though five-faced, he is only ‘four-armed,’ as the fifth race is still alive. He is the ‘God of Time,’ Saturn-Kronos, as his damaru (drum), in the shape of an hour-glass, shows; and if he is accused of having cut off Brahma’s fifth head, and left him with only four, it is again an allusion to a certain degree in initiation, and also to the Races” (SD 2:502n). See also RUDRA

Sales revenue maximisation - Producing a level of output where sales revenue is greatest, where average revenue is equal to average cost or unit cost.

samādhi. (T. ting nge 'dzin; C. sanmei; J. sanmai; K. sammae 三昧). In Sanskrit, "concentration"; a foundational term in Buddhist meditation theory and practice, which is related to the ability to establish and maintain one-pointedness of mind (CITTAIKĀGRATĀ) on a specific object of concentration. The SARVĀSTIVĀDA school of ABHIDHARMA and the YOGĀCĀRA school list samādhi as one of a group of five determinative (VINIYATA) mental concomitants (CAITTA), whose function is to aid the mind in ascertaining or determining its object. The five are: aspiration or desire-to-act (CHANDA), determination or resolve (ADHIMOKsA), mindfulness or memory (SMṚTI), concentration (SAMĀDHI), and wisdom or cognition (PRAJNĀ). According to ASAnGA, these five determinative factors accompany wholesome (KUsALA) states of mind, so that if one is present, all are present. In Pāli ABHIDHAMMA materials, concentration is one of the seven mental factors (P. cetasika) that are invariably associated with all moments of consciousness (CITTA, MANAS, or VIJNĀNA). Concentration occurs in many other important lists, including as the second of the three trainings (TRIsIKsĀ), and the last stage of the eightfold path (ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA). Concentration is distinguished according to the quality of consciousness with which it is associated. "Right concentration" (SAMYAKSAMĀDHI, P. sammāsamādhi) is concentration associated with wholesome (KUsALA) states of mind; it is listed not only as one element of the eightfold noble path, but as one of seven factors of enlightenment (BODHYAnGA, P. bojjhanga), and, in an incipient state, as one of five powers (BALA) and the other categories that together make up the BODHIPĀKsIKADHARMA (thirty-seven factors associated with awakening). High degrees of concentration can be developed through the practice of meditation (BHĀVANĀ). Concentration of such intensity receives the designation "one-pointedness of mind" (cittaikāgratā). When developed to its greatest degree, mental concentration leads to the attainment of DHYĀNA (P. JHĀNA), "meditative absorption." It is also the main mental factor defining the four magical powers (ṚDDHIPĀDA, P. iddhipāda). The cultivation of concentration for the purposes of attaining meditative absorption is called tranquillity meditation (sAMATHA). In the Pāli abhidhamma, three levels of concentration are distinguished in the practice of tranquility meditation: (1) preparatory concentration (PARIKAMMASAMĀDHI) is the degree of concentration established at the beginning of a meditation session. (2) Access or neighborhood concentration (UPACĀRASAMĀDHI) arises just as the practitioner approaches but does not enter the first level of meditative absorption; it is marked by the appearance in the mind of a representational image (PAtIBHĀGANIMITTA) of the object of meditation. (3) "Attainment" or "full" concentration (APPANĀSAMĀDHI) is the level of concentration that arises upon entering and abiding in any of the meditative absorptions. In the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, a wide variety of profound meditative experiences are described as samādhis and are mentioned as attainments of the bodhisattva as he ascends through the ten BHuMIs. The MAHĀVYUTPATTI lists 118 different samādhis that are specified by name in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ sutras, such as candravimala (stainless moon), sarvadharmodgata (surpassing all dharmas), siMhavikrīdita (lion's play), anantaprabha (limitless light), and acala (immovable). See also YATHĀBHuTAJNĀNADARsANA.

Sambhala(Sanskrit) ::: A place-name of highly mystical significance. Many learned occidental Orientalists haveendeavored to identify this mystical and unknown locality with some well-known modern district ortown, but unsuccessfully. The name is mentioned in the Puranas and elsewhere, and it is stated that out ofSambhala will appear in due course of time the Kalki-Avatara of the future. The Kalki-Avatara is one ofthe manifestations or avataras of Vishnu. Among the Buddhists it is also stated that out of Sambhala willcome in due course of time the Maitreya-Buddha or next buddha.Sambhala, however, although no erudite Orientalist has yet succeeded in locating it geographically, is anactual land or district, the seat of the greatest brotherhood of spiritual adepts and their chiefs on earthtoday. From Sambhala at certain times in the history of the world, or more accurately of our own fifthroot-race, come forth the messengers or envoys for spiritual and intellectual work among men.This Great Brotherhood has branches in various parts of the world, but Sambhala is the center or chieflodge. We may tentatively locate it in a little-known and remote district of the high tablelands of centralAsia, more particularly in Tibet. A multitude of airplanes might fly over the place without "seeing" it, forits frontiers are very carefully guarded and protected against invasion, and will continue to be so until thekarmic destiny of our present fifth root-race brings about a change of location to some other spot on theearth, which then in its turn will be as carefully guarded as Sambhala now is.

Sankaracharya (Sanskrit) Śaṅkarācārya, Śaṃkarācārya [from Saṅkara a personal name + ācarya teacher] The beneficent teacher; one of the greatest initiates of India. The Upanishads, Gautama Buddha, and Sankaracharya are considered by many to be the three lights of the wisdom of India. In a very mystical way Sankaracharya was Buddha’s esoteric successor. He was an avatara, as was Jesus. Sankaracharya set himself to preserve the wisdom previously lighted, or brought to men, by Gautama Buddha. By his pure living and high thinking, causing an outpouring of lofty spiritual and intellectual thought from his very soul-life, he kindled the truth in the hearts of many who had lost it through following dogmatic trends of religion, rather than holding to the inner spirit of the ancient teachings. Sankaracharya worked mostly with the Brahmin order — the highest caste in India — where the advantages of heredity, of ages of high ideals and rigid discipline, could most easily, if accepted, receive the pure truths, and also could best supply a body of men fitted by character and training to master the higher knowledge, sustain it, and pass it on.

Sankara: One of the greatest of Indian philosophers, defender of Brahamism, who died about 820 AD., after having led a manysided, partly legendary, life as peripatetic teacher and author of numerous treatises, the most influential of which is his commentary on the Vedanta (s.v.) in which he established the doctrine of advaita (q.v.). -- K.F.L.

Sa skya Pandita Kun dga' rgyal mtshan. (Sakya Pandita Kunga Gyaltsan) (1182-1251). Although associated primarily with the SA SKYA sect, Sa skya Pandita is traditionally considered one of the greatest savants and religious luminaries in the history of Tibetan Buddhism. He authored a number of seminal philosophical treatises, and beyond his role as scholar and logician, played an instrumental role in forging a relationship with the Mongol court. The name Sa skya Pandita is an honorific title, meaning "Scholar of Sa skya," often abbreviated as Sa pan. Born into a renowned family, he was the grandson of SA CHEN KUN DGA' SNYING PO and the nephew of the Sa skya BSOD NAMS RTSE MO and Grags pa rgyal mtshan (Drakpa Gyaltsen, 1147-1216), from whom he received teachings. Sa pan began his studies at a young age, and was quickly recognized as a prodigy. He studied extensively with the leading masters of his day, including scholars from the great centers of learning in India, such as sĀKYAsRĪBHADRA, from whom he received BHIKsU ordination in 1208. He excelled in all fields of Buddhist knowledge, especially Sanskrit grammar and poetics and the logical treatises on epistemology (PRAMĀnA). In 1216, Grags pa rgyal mtshan passed away, and Sa pan became the principal religious master of Sa skya. The next twenty-eight years of his career were highly productive. It was during this time that he composed his pramāna masterpiece, TSHAD MA RIGS GTER ("Treasury of Logical Reasoning") circa 1219, and his great synthetic doctrinal tract, SDOM GSUM RAB DBYE ("Clear Differentiation of the Three Vows"), in about 1232. He was renowned as both a debater (famously defeating a renowned Hindu scholar) and a polemicist, composing works critical of various doctrines of the rival BKA' BRGYUD, RNYING MA, and JO NANG sects. In 1244 Sa pan received a summons to the court of the Mongol prince Godan for the purpose of negotiating the submission of Tibet to Mongol authority. Traveling slowly across Tibet together with his nephew and eventual successor 'PHAGS PA BLO GROS RGYAL MTSHAN, he reached the Mongol court and met with Godan in 1247. The prince was greatly impressed by Sa pan's erudition, as well as his magical and medical powers; the prince is said to have converted to Buddhism after Sa pan cured him of a skin disease. Tibet was subsequently spared Mongol occupation, and the Sa skya sect, with Sa pan as its chief prelate, was granted political authority within Tibet, a position that was later passed on to 'Phags pa by Qubilai Khan. The relation of Sa pan, and later 'Phags pa, with the Mongol ruler would be cited as the paradigm of the so-called "priest-patron" (YON MCHOD) relationship. Sa pan did not live to return to Tibet, passing away at the capital of Godan's court. Sa pan authored more than a hundred works and translated many texts from Sanskrit into Tibetan. Among his compositions, the five most famous are, including the two listed above: Legs bshad ("Elegant Sayings"), Mkhas pa rnams 'jug pa'i sgo ("Entrance Gate for the Wise"), and Thub pa'i dgongs gsal ("Elucidating the Intention of the Sage").

Sa skya. (Sakya). In Tibetan, lit. "gray earth"; a principal sect and monastery of the Tibetan tradition. The Sa skya was politically powerful during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries and renowned for its scholastic training and emphasis on the tantric system of LAM 'BRAS, or "path and result." Its name is derived from the sect's original institution of Sa skya monastery (see infra), which was named after a place by that name, meaning "gray earth"; the monastery is painted with a distinctive gray-blue wash. Sa skya doctrinal history extends back to the Indian adept VIRuPA, who is considered a primary source for the instructions on the HEVAJRATANTRA and lam 'bras, and the Tibetan translator 'BROG MI SHĀKYA YE SHES, who carried these teachings to Tibet. The founding of the Sa skya sect in Tibet is attributed to members of the ancient 'Khon family including DKON MCHOG RGYAL PO, a disciple of 'Brog mi. Dkon mchog rgyal po founded Sa skya monastery in 1073, with its tantric practice based on the new tantras that were then being brought from India; Sa skya is thus one of the "new translation" (GSAR MA) sects. His son SA CHEN KUN DGA' SNYING PO promulgated the seminal Sa skya instructions on the Hevajratantra and lam 'bras. In 1247 the acclaimed scholar SA SKYA PAndITA KUN DGA' RGYAL MTSHAN fashioned an agreement with the Mongol ruler Godan Khan, in which the Tibetan monk was granted supreme political authority in Tibet. Later, Sa skya Pandita's nephew, 'PHAGS PA BLO BROS RGYAL MTSHAN formed a similar agreement with Qubilai Khan, establishing Sa skya rule into the fourteenth century. The principal leaders of the Sa skya were traditionally chosen from among members of the 'Khon family and the position of SA SKYA KHRI 'DZIN, or "Sakya Throne Holder," continues to be a hereditary, as opposed to an incarnation-based, position. Beginning in the fifteenth century several branches of the Sa skya sect developed. The NGOR subsect was established by KUN DGA' BZANG PO, known as Ngor chen ("great man of Ngor"), who founded a seat at NGOR E WAM CHOS LDAN in 1429. Blo gsal rgya mtsho (Losel Gyatso, 1502-1566), called Tshar chen ("great man of Tshar"), established the Tshar Sa skya lineage. Also counted among the greatest Sa skya masters are the SA SKYA GONG MA RNAM LNGA, the so-called "five Sa skya forefathers." ¶ Sa skya is also the name of the monastery that is the monastic seat of the Sa skya sect of Tibetan Buddhism, located in Gtsang (Tsang) in central Tibet, and founded in 1073 by the Sa skya hierarch Sa chen kun dga' snying po. It served as the site of Tibetan political power during the period of Sa skya dominance in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. The central monastic complex is a massive, imposing structure, renowned for its extensive library.

Sattvic difficulty ::: The greatest difficulty of the sattvic man is the snare of virtue and self-righteousness, the ties of philanthropy, mental idealisations, family affections etc.

Sayana or Sayanacharya (Sanskrit) Sāyaṇa, Sāyaṇācārya The celebrated commentator on the Rig-Veda, who flourished under Vira-bukka I of Vijaya-nagara (1350-79). Some of his works were written in conjunction with his brother Madhava, who was the prime minister of Vira-bukka, also known as Madhavacharya, a celebrated teacher and scholar. Madhavacharya brought into clearer focus the Dvaita-Vedanta (dualistic Vedanta), according to which Brahma and the human soul, although intimately connected, are distinct. This teaching is in direct contradistinction with that of Sankaracharya, the greatest historic exponent of the Advaita-Vedanta (nondualistic Vedanta), according to the teaching of which, spirit and matter, Brahman-atman (divinity) and the human spirit, are one in essence.

Schopenhauer, Arthur: (1738-1860) Brilliant, manysided philosopher, at times caustic, who attained posthumously even popular acclaim. His principal work, The World as Will and Idea starts with the thesis that the world is my idea, a primary fact of consciousness implying the inseparableness of subject and object (refutation of materialism and subjectivism). The object underlies the principle of sufficient reason whose fourfold root Schopenhauer had investigated previously in his doctoral dissertation as that of becoming (causality), knowing, being, and acting (motivation). But the world is also obstinate, blind, impetuous will (the word taken in a larger than the dictionary meaning) which objectifies itself in progressive stages in the world of ideas beginning with the forces of nature (gravity, etc.) and terminating in the will to live and the products of its urges. As thing-in-itself, the will is one, though many in its phenomenal forms, space and time serving as principia individuationis. The closer to archetypal forms the ideas (Platonic influence) and the less revealing the will, the greater the possibility of pure contemplation in art in which Schopenhauer found greatest personal satisfaction. Propounding a determinism and a consequential pessimism (q.v.), Schopenhauer concurs with Kant in the intelligible character of freedom, makes compassion (Mitleid; see Pity) the foundation of ethics, and upholds the Buddhist ideal of desirelessness as a means for allaying the will. Having produced intelligence, the will has created the possibility of its own negation in a calm, ascetic, abstinent life.

Selfishness Making the gratification of the personal self or ego the paramount aim in conduct; a disregard of the interests of others. While individualism is a necessary stage in evolution, yet humanity on the upward arc of evolution is on the road towards realization of the essential unity of all selves. Hence selfishness is our greatest obstacle in spiritual unfolding or development. It is not its grosser manifestations that are most harmful, but the subtler forms in which it may wear the mask of the virtues. It is overcome by aspiration towards the source of our being, by recognizing the barrenness and futility of self-seeking and its destructive results, and by the cultivation of that primal instinct of altruism which is at the heart of every being.

sequence, despite the fact that the greatest angels

server-side "web" Processing or content generation that is done on the {web server} or other server, as opposed to on the {client} computer where the {web browser} is running. An example is {server-side include} where one file is inserted in another before it is served, rather than, say, having the browser request the files separately and combine them using an {iframe}. A very common kind of server-side processing is the inclusion of data from a {database} in a web page. There are many software environments and technologies designed for server-side processing, e.g. {CGI}, {ISAPI}, {WebObjects} and {ASP}. The greatest advantage of server-side processing is that it is independent of the many different client software environments that exist on the {Internet}, chiefly different {web browsers} and {operating systems}. The disadvantage is that the user must wait for a response from the server which is a much slower form of interaction than is possible with client-side processing using, e.g., {JavaScript}. (2003-12-29)

server-side ::: (World-Wide Web) Processing or content generation that is done on the web server or other server, as opposed to on the client computer where the web browser is running.An example is server-side include where one file is inserted in another before it is served, rather than, say, having the browser request the files separately and combine them using an iframe. A very common kind of server-side processing is the inclusion of data from a database in a web page.There are many software environments and technologies designed for server-side processing, e.g. CGI, ISAPI, WebObjects and ASP.The greatest advantage of server-side processing is that it is independent of the many different client software environments that exist on the Internet, interaction than is possible with client-side processing using, e.g., JavaScript.(2003-12-29)

Sesshu Toyo. (雪舟等楊) (1420-1506). A Japanese monk-painter of the Muromachi (1337-1573) period, best known for his use of realism in landscape painting. He was born to a warrior family in Bitchu province (present-day Okayama Prefecture, in the southwestern part of the main Japanese island of Honshu) and became a ZEN monk in the RINZAISHu tradition in 1431. From early in his monastic career, however, Sesshu (lit. Snow Boat) showed more interest in painting than in Zen training. Around 1440, he moved to SHoKOKUJI, one of the GOZAN (five mountains) temples of Kyoto, where he received formal training in Chinese painting of the Song-dynasty (960-1279) style from Tensho Shubun (d. c. 1444-1450), the most famous monk-painter of his time. In 1467, Sesshu traveled to China, where he studied the emerging Ming style of painting. After returning to Japan in 1469, he established an atelier in present-day oita Prefecture in Kyushu; subsequently, he moved to present-day Yamaguchi prefecture in the far west of Honshu in 1486. Using his "splashed-ink" (haboku) style, he established a style of realism in landscape painting, which included bold brush strokes and splashes of ink, with subtle tones. Many students gathered around him, later forming what became known as the Unkoku-rin (Cloud Valley) school, after the name of the monastery where Sesshu served as abbot. Sesshu's best-known works include his 1486 Sansui chokan ("Long Landscape Scroll"), a fifty-foot-long scroll depicting the four seasons; Haboku sansui ("Splashed-Ink Landscape") of 1495; and the Ama-no-Hashidate zu ("View of Ama-no-Hashidate") of c. 1501-1505, which offers an unusual bird's-eye view of a picturesque sandbar, bay, and mountains in Tango province facing the Sea of Japan/East Sea. Sesshu is often judged to be the greatest of all Japanese painters.

SEX. ::: The sex-impulse is certainly the greatest force in the vital plane ; if it can be sublimated and turned upwards, ojas is created which is a great help to the attainment of higher

Shingon: The Japanese sect of Buddhism which claims that its esoteric doctrine was inspired by Vairochana, the greatest of all Buddhas who came to this earth.

Shivaism, Sivaism, Saivism: One of the major groups of Hinduism which has evolved, in addition to religious doctrines and observances, also philosophical systems of note, based upon certain Agamas (q.v.). Shiva, as one aspect of the trimurti (q.v.), has inspired cosmological speculations no less than psychological and logical ones. As philosophy it attained its greatest flower in the Kashmirian Trika (q.v.) -- K.F.L.

Shotoku Taishi. (聖德太子) (572-622). Japanese statesman of the Asuka period (593-710) and second son of Emperor Yomei (r. 585-587), who is traditionally assumed to have played an important role in the early dissemination of Buddhism in Japan. He is also known as Umayado no Miko (Prince Stable Door), but by the eighth century, he became known as Shotoku Taishi (lit. Prince Sagacious Virtue). Given that the earliest significant writings on the life of Shotoku Taishi come from two early histories, the Kojiki (712) and Nihon shoki (720), which are both written nearly a century after his death, little can be said definitively about his biography. According to the traditional accounts in these two texts, Suiko (554-628), the aunt of Prince Shotoku and the Japanese monarch, appointed her nephew regent in 593, giving him broad political powers. Thanks to his enlightened leadership, Prince Shotoku is credited with numerous historical achievements. These include the promotion of Buddhism within the court under an edict he issued in 594; promulgation of the Seventeen-Article Constitution in 604, which stresses the importance of the monarchy and lays out basic Buddhist and Confucian principles; sponsorship of trade missions to China; construction of the monasteries of HoRYuJI and SHITENNoJI; authorship of two chronological histories (Tennoko and Kokki); and composition of three of the earliest Buddhist commentaries in Japan, on the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA, and sRĪMĀLĀDEVĪSIMHANĀDASuTRA ("Lion's Roar of Queen srīmālā"), which demonstrate his deep familiarity with Mahāyāna Buddhist doctrine. The credibility of Prince Shotoku's achievements as described in the Kojiki and Nihon Shoki is undermined by fact that both texts were commissioned by the newly empowered monarchy in an attempt to strengthen its political standing. Some scholars have thus argued that because the new royal family wanted to identify itself with the powerful instrument of the new religion, they selected the person of Prince Shotoku, who shared their lineage, to serve as the first political patron of Buddhism in Japan. This historical narrative focused on Prince Shotoku thus denigrated the importance of the defeated SOGA clan's extensive patronage of Buddhism. As early as the Nara period (710-794), Prince Shotoku began taking on legendary, even mythical status, and was eventually transformed into one of Japan's greatest historical figures, representing the quintessence of Buddhist religious virtue and benevolent political leadership. Priests often dedicated temples to him or transferred the merit of religious enterprises to Shotoku. Both SHINRAN (1173-1263) and NICHIREN (1222-82) dedicated written works to his name. Throughout the Heian (794-1185) and Kamakura (1185-1333) periods, what is now referred to as the cult of Shotoku Taishi was widely popular and members of the aristocracy regularly venerated him (a practice referred to as Taishi shinko, lit. devotion to the Prince).

Siva-Rudra (Sanskrit) Śiva-Rudra The name Siva occupies a very inconspicuous position in the Vedas, where that deity is referred to as Rudra, the greatest of the kumaras, considered by occultists as their special patron.

SMALL BEGINNINGS. ::: Small beginnings arc of the greatest importance and have to be cherished and affowed with great

Socrates: (c. 470-399 B.C.) Was one of the most influential teachers of philosophy. The son of an Athenian stone cutter, named Sophroniscus, and of a mid-wife, Socrates learned his father's trade, but, in a sense, practised his mother's. Plato makes him describe himself as one who assists at the birth of ideas. With the exception of two periods of military service, he remained in Athens all his life. He claimed to be guided by a daimon which warned him against what was wrong, and Plato suggests that Socrates enjoyed mystic experiences. Much of his tirne was spent in high-minded philosophic discussion with those he chanced to meet in the public places of Athens. The young men enjoyed his easy methods of discussion and delighted in his frequent quizzing of the Sophists. He was eventually charged in the Athenian citizen court with being irreligious and corrupting the young. Found guilty, he submitted to the court and drank the poison which ended the life of one of the greatest of Athenians. He wrote nothing and is known through three widely divergent contemporary accounts. Aristophanes has caricatured him in the Clouds, Xenophon has described him, with personal respect but little understanding of his philosophical profundity; Plato's dialogues idealize him and probably develop the Socratic philosophy far beyond the original thought of his master. Socrates personifies the Athenian love of reason and of moderation; he probably taught that virtue is knowledge and that knowledge is only true when it reaches the stage of definition. See Socratic method. -- V.J.B.

Soga. (蘇我). A powerful clan (J. uji) in Japan from the sixth through the mid-seventh centuries and early patrons of Buddhism in the Japanese isles. The Soga may have been descendants of immigrants from the Korean peninsula, as suggested in part by their close ties with the Korean Paekche kingdom; Soga no Iname (d. 570) appears to have been one of the first supporters of Buddhism in Japan, learning about the tradition via Paekche. As no textual sources exist from this early period, ascertaining their role in the Yamato court remains a difficult task and a topic much debated among scholars. Not until the Nihon shoki ("Chronicles of Japan"; 720) do we arrive at a historical account of the clan. This text was commissioned by the lineage of Tenmu (r. 672-686), who may have wanted to cast the Soga in negative light. Nevertheless, it offers the following narrative. Beginning with Soga no Iname, four generations of the Soga clan served as chief ministers (J. oomi) to the Yamato court. Two of Iname's daughters were married to the emperor Kinmei (r. 531 or 539?-571), and three of his grandchildren are purported in the Nihon shoki to have been monarchs: Yomei (r. 585-587), Sushun (r. 587-592), and Suiko (r. 593-628). It is also asserted that Soga no Umako (d. 626), son of Iname, commissioned the construction of the monastery of ASUKADERA. Archeological evidence suggests that this monastery was the greatest temple of its time in size and influence, despite the fact that it receives little attention in the Nihon shoki. By the mid-seventh century, the Soga clan heads, notably Umako's son, Emishi (d. 645), and Emishi's son, Soga no Iruka (d. 645), appear to have been the most powerful members of the Yamato court. According to the Nihon shoki, in 643, Iruka made a successful attack on SHoTOKU TAISHI's surviving son, Yamashiro no oe and others. Prince Naka no oe, later enthroned as Tenji (r. 661-672), counterattacked in 644, killing Iruka and other Soga family members. Emishi and much of the rest of the Soga clan are said to have been forced to commit suicide the following day. Soga no Akae (623-672?), grandson of Umako, survived the coup, serving as oomi through the Taika Reform (645). With the massacre of most of the clan, however, its power was substantially diminished.

something that angels, even the greatest of them,

sovereign ::: a. --> Supreme or highest in power; superior to all others; chief; as, our sovereign prince.
Independent of, and unlimited by, any other; possessing, or entitled to, original authority or jurisdiction; as, a sovereign state; a sovereign discretion.
Princely; royal.
Predominant; greatest; utmost; paramount.
Efficacious in the highest degree; effectual;


Sri Aurobindo: "And though this Spirit of the universe, this One who is all, seems to be turning us on the wheel of the world as if mounted on a machine by the force of Maya, shaping us in our ignorance as the potter shapes a pot, as the weaver a fabric, by some skilful mechanical principle, yet is this spirit our own greatest self and it is according to the real idea, the truth of ourselves, that which is growing in us and finding always new and more adequate forms in birth after birth, in our animal and human and divine life, in that which we were, that which we are, that which we shall be, — it is in accordance with this inner soul-truth that, as our opened eyes will discover, we are progressively shaped by this spirit within us in its all-wise omnipotence.” *Essays on the Gita

Sri Aurobindo: "Life itself here [on earth] is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension.” *Social and Political Thought

*Sri Aurobindo: "There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly — that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world — but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone — . . . .” Letters on Yoga

stars.” [Rf Mead, Thrice-Greatest Hermes I; Budge,

Stein, Sir Marc Aurel. (1862-1943). Hungarian-born archaeologist who led four British expeditions through Central Asia to document and collect artifacts from the lost cultures of the ancient SILK ROAD. After receiving his doctorate in Sanskrit and Oriental religions under Rudolf von Roth at the University of Tübingen, Stein moved to England where he made use of the resources at the Ashmolean Museum, the Bodleian Library, the India Office Library, and the British Museum to further his study of Sanskrit. During his service in the Hungarian military, Stein learned both surveying and map-making, skills that would aid him in his career. Stein's greatest discovery was made at the DUNHUANG caves in northwest China. There, he came across a hidden library cave (Cave 17) containing over forty thousand scrolls, many of which he sent back to England for study. The Stein collection at the British Library contains over thirty thousand manuscripts and printed documents in languages as varied as Chinese, Tibetan, Sanskrit, Mongolian, Tangut, Khotanese, Kuchean, Sogdian, and Uighur. The art objects Stein collected are now divided between the British Museum, the British Library, the Srinigar Museum, and the Indian National Museum at New Delhi. In addition, thousands of photographs taken by Stein dating from the 1890s to 1938 have been preserved, as well as several volumes published by Stein detailing his explorations. These items are critical to the study of the history of Central Asia generally and the spread of Buddhist art and literature. Stein died and was buried in Kabul, Afghanistan.

sublime ::: adj. 1. Elevated or lofty in thought, language, etc.; exalted, noble, refined. 2. Of high spiritual, moral, or intellectual worth. 3. Supreme; outstanding; perfect. n. 4. The realm of things that are sublime; the greatest or supreme degree. sublimer.

Tashi Lhunpo (Tibetan) bKra-sis-lhun-po. The seat of the greatest collegiate monastery in Tibet, containing at one time about 4,000 monks; the residence of the Panchan Rimpoche or Tashi Lama, the spiritual ruler of Tibet. It was founded by Geden-tub-pa, the successor of Tsong-kha-pa. See also PANCHEN RIMPOCHE

tenacity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being tenacious; as, tenacity, or retentiveness, of memory; tenacity, or persistency, of purpose.
That quality of bodies which keeps them from parting without considerable force; cohesiveness; the effect of attraction; -- as distinguished from brittleness, fragility, mobility, etc.
That quality of bodies which makes them adhere to other bodies; adhesiveness; viscosity.
The greatest longitudinal stress a substance can bear


Tendai: The Japanese “Pure Land” sect of Buddhism, which regards Amitabha the greatest of all Buddhas and centers its doctrine around him.

Thaphabaoth (Thartharoth, Thautabaoth, Onoel)—drawing on Ophitic sources, Origen, in his Contra Celsum, lists Thaphabaoth, along with Michael and Gabriel, as an angel (or demon) hostile to man. In gnostic lore, Thaphabaoth is an archontic demon, one of 7 rulers of the lower realms. When invoked, he manifests in the form of a bear Thaphabaoth is the Hebraized form of the Greek Tartarus. [Rf. Thorndike, The History of Magic and Experimental Sciences', Grant, Gnosti¬ cism and Early Christianity, Mead, Thrice-Greatest Hermes I, 294.]

That paradoxes of this kind could be relevant to mathematics first became clear in connection with the paradox of the greatest ordinal number, published by Burali-Forti in 1897, and the paradox of the greatest cardinal number, published by Russell in 1903. The first of these had been discovered by Cantor in 1895, and communicated to Hilbert in 1896, and both are mentioned in Cantor's correspondence with Dedekind of 1899, but were never published by Cantor.

"The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal.” The Life Divine

“The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal.” The Life Divine

the greatest and as one of the foulest spirits opera¬

“the greatest angels of the nations.” In Ginzberg,

The greatest initiates and yogis since Sankaracharya’s time are reputed to have come from the ranks of the Advaita-Vedantists. “Yet the root philosophy of both Adwaita and Buddhist scholars is identical, and both have the same respect for animal life, for both believe that every creature on earth, however small and humble, ‘is an immortal portion of the immortal matter’ — for matter with them has quite another significance than it has with either Christian or materialist — and that every creature is subject to Karma” (SD 1:636; cf 2:637).

"The greatest motion of poetry comes when the mind is still and the ideal principle works above and outside the brain, above even the hundred petalled lotus of the ideal mind, in its proper empire; for then it is Veda that is revealed, the perfect substance and expression of eternal truth.” Essays Divine and Human*

“The greatest motion of poetry comes when the mind is still and the ideal principle works above and outside the brain, above even the hundred petalled lotus of the ideal mind, in its proper empire; for then it is Veda that is revealed, the perfect substance and expression of eternal truth.” Essays Divine and Human

The greatest mUan is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world — • but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone.

The ethics of Platonism is intellectualistic. While he questions (Protagoras, 323 ff.) the sophistic teaching that "virtue is knowledge", and stresses the view that the wise man must do what is right, as well as know the right, still the cumulative impetus of his many dialogues on the various virtues and the good life, tends toward the conclusion that the learned, rationally developed soul is the good soul. From this point of view, wisdom is the greatest virtue, (Repub. IV). Fortitude and temperance are necessary virtues of the lower parts of the soul and justice in the individual, as in the state, is the harmonious co-operation of all parts, under the control of reason. Of pleasures, the best are those of the intellect (Philebus); man's greatest happiness is to be found in the contemplation of the highest Ideas (Repub., 583 ff.).

The first root-race of the fourth round was by far the longest of its seven root-races, because within it were included advanced monads from the third round or life-wave on this globe, called sishtas (those left behind to serve as “seeds of life” for the returning life-wave in the succeeding round), and other forerunners, who preceded by millions of years the main aggregation of monads that formed the first root-race properly so called. The second root-race was not so long as the first, the third was considerably shorter, and so forth. We are now about halfway through the fifth root-race, and two-and-a-half root-races are still to come before the end of the fourth round on this globe. The fourth round contains the period of greatest materiality for the vehicles of the monad during the entire seven rounds, and during this middle round the ascent of the ladder of spiritual unfoldment begins. Although the “physical” conditions of the entire fourth round were denser than those of its predecessors, the early part of the fourth, which includes the first and second root-races and most of the third, was still quite ethereal and no material traces of man have been left for science to discover. In the fourth root-race, the earth itself became hard and dense.

The gunas affect every part of our natural being. They have indeed their strongest relative hold in the three different members of it, mind, life and body. Tamas, the principle of inertia, is strongest in material nature and in our physical being. The action of this principle is of two kinds, inertia of force and inertia of knowledge. Whatever is predominantly governed by Tamas, tends in its force to a sluggish inaction and immobility or else to a mechanical action which it does not possess, but is possessed by obscure forces which drive it in a mechanical round of energy; equally in its consciousness it turns to an inconscience or enveloped subconscience or to a reluctant, sluggish or in some way mechanical conscious action which does not possess the idea of its own energy, but is guided by an idea which seems external to it or at least concealed from its active awareness. Thus the principle of our body is in its nature inert, subconscient, incapable of anything but a mechanical and habitual self-guidance and action: though it has like everything else a principle of kinesis and a principle of equilibrium of its state and action, an inherent principle of response and a secret consciousness, the greatest portion of its rajasic motions are contributed by the lifepower and all the overt consciousness by the mental being. The principle of rajas has its strongest hold on the vital nature. It is the Life within us that is the strongest kinetic motor power, but the life-power in earthly beings is possessed by the force of desire, th
   refore rajas turns always to action and desire; desire is the strongest human and animal initiator of most kinesis and action, predominant to such an extent that many consider it the father of all action and even the originator of our being. Moreover, rajas finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; th
   refore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering: even its gains are precarious and limited and marred by the reaction of the effort and an aftertaste of insufficiency and transience. The principle of sattwa has its strongest hold in the mind; not so much in the lower parts of the mind which are dominated by the rajasic life-power, but mostly in the intelligence and the will of the reason. Intelligence, reason, rational will are moved by the nature of their predominant principle towards a constant effort of assimilation, assimilation by knowledge, assimilation by a power of understanding will, a constant effort towards equilibrium, some stability, rule, harmony of the conflicting elements of natural happening and experience. This satisfaction it gets in various ways and in various degrees of acquisition. The attainment of assimilation, equilibrium and harmony brings with it always a relative but more or less intense and satisfying sense of ease, happiness, mastery, security, which is other than the troubled and vehement pleasures insecurely bestowed by the satisfaction of rajasic desire and passion. Light and happiness are the characteristics of the sattwic guna. The whole nature of the embodied living mental being is determined by these three gunas.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 684-685


::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

“… the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity’s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity’s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

The philosophers, dramatists, and historians who held the Dionysian mythos to be purely allegorical and symbolic take in the great names of antiquity, including Plato, Pythagoras, all the Neoplatonists, the greatest historians, and a few of the early Christian Fathers, notably Clement of Alexandria; Eusebius, Tertullian, Justin, and Augustine, also write of it.

The physical mind is that which is fixed on physical objects and happenings, sees and understands these only, and deals with them according to their own nature, but can with difficulty respond to the higher forces. Left to itself, it Is skeptical of the existence of supra-physical things of which it has no direct experience and to which it can find no due ; even when it has spiritual experi- ences, it forgets them easily, loses (he impression and result and finds it difficult to believe. To enlighten the physical mind by the consciousness of the higher spiritual and Supramental planes is one object of this yoga, just as to enlighten it by the power of the higher vital and higher mental elements of the being is the greatest part of human self-development, civilisation and culture.

  “The Pratyeka Buddha is a degree which belongs exclusively to the Yogacharya school, yet it is only one of high intellectual development with no true spirituality. It is the dead-letter of the Yoga laws, in which intellect and comprehension play the greatest part, added to the strict carrying out of the rules of the inner development. It is one of the three paths to Nirvana, and the lowest, in which a Yogi — ‘without teacher and without saving others’ — by the mere force of will and technical observances, attains to a kind of nominal Buddhaship individually; doing no good to anyone, but working selfishly for his own salvation and himself alone. The Pratyekas are respected outwardly but are despised inwardly by those of keen or spiritual appreciation. A Pratyeka is generally compared to a ‘Khadga’ or solitary rhinoceros and called Ekashringa Rishi, a selfish solitary Rishi (or saint)” (TG 261).

The psychic part oS us is something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with the Divine. In its origin Jt is the nucleus pregnant with divine possibilities that supports this lower triple ma^estation of mind, life and body. There is this divine element in all living beings, but it stands bidden behind the ordinary cemsdousness, is not at first developed and, even when developed, is not always or often in the front ; it expresses itself so far as the imperfection of the instruments anon’s, by their means and imdcr their limitations. It grows in the cons- ciousness by Godward experience, gaining strength every time there is a Wgher movement in us, and, finally, by the accumu- lation of these deeper and higher movements, there is developed a psychic individuality, — that which we call usually the psychic being, ft is afways tius p^-chic hem? ffcif £f c&e reaf, often the secret cause of man’s turning to the spiritual life and his greatest help in it.

“There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly—that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world—but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone—….” Letters on Yoga

The reason we cannot remain continuously in the waking state, but must seek another aspect of consciousness during sleep, is that “our senses are all dual, and act according to the plane of consciousness on which the thinking entity energizes. Physical sleep affords the greatest facility for its action on the various planes; at the same time it is a necessity, in order that the senses may recuperate and obtain a new lease of life for the Jagrata, or waking state, from the Svapna and Sushupti. . . . As a man exhausted by one state of the life fluid seeks another; as, for example, when exhausted by the hot air he refreshes himself with cool water; so sleep is the shady nook in the sunlit valley of life. Sleep is a sign that waking life has become too strong for the physical organism, and that the force of the life current must be broken by changing the waking for the sleeping state. Ask a good clairvoyant to describe the aura of a person just refreshed by sleep, and that of another just before going to sleep. The former will be seen bathed in rhythmical vibrations of life currents — golden, blue, and rosy; these are the electrical waves of Life. The latter is, as it were, in a mist of intense golden-orange hue, composed of atoms whirling with an almost incredible spasmodic rapidity, showing that the person begins to be too strongly saturated with Life; the life essence is too strong for his physical organs, and he must seek relief in the shadowy side of that essence, which side is the dream element, or physical sleep, one of the states of consciousness” (TBL 58).

  “The sacredness of the cycle of 4320, with additional cyphers, lies in the fact that the figures which compose it, taken separately or joined in various combinations, are each and all symbolical of the greatest mysteries in Nature. Indeed, whether one takes the 4 separately, or the 3 by itself, or the two together making 7, or again the three added together and yielding 9, all these numbers have their application in the most sacred and occult things, and record the workings of Nature in her eternally periodical phenomena. They are never erring, perpetually recurring numbers, unveiling, to him who studies the secrets of Nature, a truly divine System, an intelligent plan in Cosmogony, which results in natural cosmic divisions of times, seasons, invisible influences, astronomical phenomena, with their action and reaction on terrestrial and even moral nature; on birth, death, and growth, on health and disease. All these natural events are based and depend upon cyclical processes in the Kosmos itself, producing periodic agencies which, acting from without, affect the Earth and all that lives and breathes on it, from one end to the other of any Manvantara. Causes and effects are esoteric, exoteric, and endexoteric, so to say” (SD 2:73-4).

The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels,—for it is suprasensuous,—nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel,—for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual,— but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 25, Page: 144-45


The story of Mel, a Real Programmer "programming, person" A 1983 article by Ed Nather about {hacker} {Mel Kaye}. The full text follows. A recent article devoted to the macho side of programming made the bald and unvarnished statement, "Real Programmers write in FORTRAN". Maybe they do now, in this decadent era of Lite beer, hand calculators and "user-friendly" software but back in the Good Old Days, when the term "software" sounded funny and Real Computers were made out of {drums} and {vacuum tubes}, Real Programmers wrote in {machine code} - not {Fortran}, not {RATFOR}, not even {assembly language} - {Machine Code}, raw, unadorned, inscrutable {hexadecimal} numbers, directly. Lest a whole new generation of programmers grow up in ignorance of this glorious past, I feel duty-bound to describe, as best I can through the generation gap, how a Real Programmer wrote code. I'll call him Mel, because that was his name. I first met Mel when I went to work for {Royal McBee Computer Corporation}, a now-defunct subsidiary of the typewriter company. The firm manufactured the {LGP-30}, a small, cheap (by the standards of the day) {drum}-memory computer, and had just started to manufacture the RPC-4000, a much-improved, bigger, better, faster -- drum-memory computer. Cores cost too much, and weren't here to stay, anyway. (That's why you haven't heard of the company, or the computer.) I had been hired to write a {Fortran} compiler for this new marvel and Mel was my guide to its wonders. Mel didn't approve of compilers. "If a program can't rewrite its own code," he asked, "what good is it?" Mel had written, in {hexadecimal}, the most popular computer program the company owned. It ran on the {LGP-30} and played blackjack with potential customers at computer shows. Its effect was always dramatic. The LGP-30 booth was packed at every show, and the IBM salesmen stood around talking to each other. Whether or not this actually sold computers was a question we never discussed. Mel's job was to re-write the blackjack program for the {RPC-4000}. ({Port}? What does that mean?) The new computer had a one-plus-one addressing scheme, in which each machine instruction, in addition to the {operation code} and the address of the needed {operand}, had a second address that indicated where, on the revolving drum, the next instruction was located. In modern parlance, every single instruction was followed by a {GO TO}! Put *that* in {Pascal}'s pipe and smoke it. Mel loved the RPC-4000 because he could optimize his code: that is, locate instructions on the drum so that just as one finished its job, the next would be just arriving at the "read head" and available for immediate execution. There was a program to do that job, an "optimizing assembler", but Mel refused to use it. "You never know where its going to put things", he explained, "so you'd have to use separate constants". It was a long time before I understood that remark. Since Mel knew the numerical value of every operation code, and assigned his own drum addresses, every instruction he wrote could also be considered a numerical constant. He could pick up an earlier "add" instruction, say, and multiply by it, if it had the right numeric value. His code was not easy for someone else to modify. I compared Mel's hand-optimised programs with the same code massaged by the optimizing assembler program, and Mel's always ran faster. That was because the "{top-down}" method of program design hadn't been invented yet, and Mel wouldn't have used it anyway. He wrote the innermost parts of his program loops first, so they would get first choice of the optimum address locations on the drum. The optimizing assembler wasn't smart enough to do it that way. Mel never wrote time-delay loops, either, even when the balky {Flexowriter} required a delay between output characters to work right. He just located instructions on the drum so each successive one was just *past* the read head when it was needed; the drum had to execute another complete revolution to find the next instruction. He coined an unforgettable term for this procedure. Although "optimum" is an absolute term, like "unique", it became common verbal practice to make it relative: "not quite optimum" or "less optimum" or "not very optimum". Mel called the maximum time-delay locations the "most pessimum". After he finished the blackjack program and got it to run, ("Even the initialiser is optimised", he said proudly) he got a Change Request from the sales department. The program used an elegant (optimised) {random number generator} to shuffle the "cards" and deal from the "deck", and some of the salesmen felt it was too fair, since sometimes the customers lost. They wanted Mel to modify the program so, at the setting of a sense switch on the console, they could change the odds and let the customer win. Mel balked. He felt this was patently dishonest, which it was, and that it impinged on his personal integrity as a programmer, which it did, so he refused to do it. The Head Salesman talked to Mel, as did the Big Boss and, at the boss's urging, a few Fellow Programmers. Mel finally gave in and wrote the code, but he got the test backward, and, when the sense switch was turned on, the program would cheat, winning every time. Mel was delighted with this, claiming his subconscious was uncontrollably ethical, and adamantly refused to fix it. After Mel had left the company for greener pa$ture$, the Big Boss asked me to look at the code and see if I could find the test and reverse it. Somewhat reluctantly, I agreed to look. Tracking Mel's code was a real adventure. I have often felt that programming is an art form, whose real value can only be appreciated by another versed in the same arcane art; there are lovely gems and brilliant coups hidden from human view and admiration, sometimes forever, by the very nature of the process. You can learn a lot about an individual just by reading through his code, even in hexadecimal. Mel was, I think, an unsung genius. Perhaps my greatest shock came when I found an innocent loop that had no test in it. No test. *None*. Common sense said it had to be a closed loop, where the program would circle, forever, endlessly. Program control passed right through it, however, and safely out the other side. It took me two weeks to figure it out. The RPC-4000 computer had a really modern facility called an {index register}. It allowed the programmer to write a program loop that used an indexed instruction inside; each time through, the number in the index register was added to the address of that instruction, so it would refer to the next datum in a series. He had only to increment the index register each time through. Mel never used it. Instead, he would pull the instruction into a machine register, add one to its address, and store it back. He would then execute the modified instruction right from the register. The loop was written so this additional execution time was taken into account -- just as this instruction finished, the next one was right under the drum's read head, ready to go. But the loop had no test in it. The vital clue came when I noticed the index register bit, the bit that lay between the address and the operation code in the instruction word, was turned on-- yet Mel never used the index register, leaving it zero all the time. When the light went on it nearly blinded me. He had located the data he was working on near the top of memory -- the largest locations the instructions could address -- so, after the last datum was handled, incrementing the instruction address would make it overflow. The carry would add one to the operation code, changing it to the next one in the instruction set: a jump instruction. Sure enough, the next program instruction was in address location zero, and the program went happily on its way. I haven't kept in touch with Mel, so I don't know if he ever gave in to the flood of change that has washed over programming techniques since those long-gone days. I like to think he didn't. In any event, I was impressed enough that I quit looking for the offending test, telling the Big Boss I couldn't find it. He didn't seem surprised. When I left the company, the blackjack program would still cheat if you turned on the right sense switch, and I think that's how it should be. I didn't feel comfortable hacking up the code of a Real Programmer." [Posted to {Usenet} by its author, Ed Nather "utastro!nather", on 1983-05-21]. {Jargon File (http://www.catb.org/jargon/html/story-of-mel.html)}. [{On the trail of a Real Programmer (http://www.jamtronix.com/blog/2011/03/25/on-the-trail-of-a-real-programmer/)}, 2011-03-25 blog post by "jonno" at Jamtronix] [When did it happen? Did Mel use hexadecimal or octal?] (2003-09-12)

The story of Mel, a Real Programmer ::: (programming, person) An article devoted to the macho side of programming made the bald and unvarnished statement, Real Programmers write in Fortran. language - Machine Code. Raw, unadorned, inscrutable hexadecimal numbers, directly.Lest a whole new generation of programmers grow up in ignorance of this glorious past, I feel duty-bound to describe, as best I can through the generation gap, how a Real Programmer wrote code. I'll call him Mel, because that was his name.I first met Mel when I went to work for Royal McBee Computer Corporation, a now-defunct subsidiary of the typewriter company. The firm manufactured the faster -- drum-memory computer. Cores cost too much, and weren't here to stay, anyway. (That's why you haven't heard of the company, or the computer.)I had been hired to write a Fortran compiler for this new marvel and Mel was my guide to its wonders. Mel didn't approve of compilers.If a program can't rewrite its own code, he asked, what good is it?Mel had written, in hexadecimal, the most popular computer program the company owned. It ran on the LGP-30 and played blackjack with potential customers at every show, and the IBM salesmen stood around talking to each other. Whether or not this actually sold computers was a question we never discussed.Mel's job was to re-write the blackjack program for the RPC-4000. (Port? What does that mean?) The new computer had a one-plus-one addressing scheme, in which drum, the next instruction was located. In modern parlance, every single instruction was followed by a GO TO! Put *that* in Pascal's pipe and smoke it.Mel loved the RPC-4000 because he could optimize his code: that is, locate instructions on the drum so that just as one finished its job, the next would be was a program to do that job, an optimizing assembler, but Mel refused to use it.You never know where its going to put things, he explained, so you'd have to use separate constants.It was a long time before I understood that remark. Since Mel knew the numerical value of every operation code, and assigned his own drum addresses, every pick up an earlier add instruction, say, and multiply by it, if it had the right numeric value. His code was not easy for someone else to modify.I compared Mel's hand-optimised programs with the same code massaged by the optimizing assembler program, and Mel's always ran faster. That was because the they would get first choice of the optimum address locations on the drum. The optimizing assembler wasn't smart enough to do it that way.Mel never wrote time-delay loops, either, even when the balky Flexowriter required a delay between output characters to work right. He just located practice to make it relative: not quite optimum or less optimum or not very optimum. Mel called the maximum time-delay locations the most pessimum.After he finished the blackjack program and got it to run, (Even the initialiser is optimised, he said proudly) he got a Change Request from the Mel to modify the program so, at the setting of a sense switch on the console, they could change the odds and let the customer win.Mel balked. He felt this was patently dishonest, which it was, and that it impinged on his personal integrity as a programmer, which it did, so he refused program would cheat, winning every time. Mel was delighted with this, claiming his subconscious was uncontrollably ethical, and adamantly refused to fix it.After Mel had left the company for greener pa$ture$, the Big Boss asked me to look at the code and see if I could find the test and reverse it. Somewhat reluctantly, I agreed to look. Tracking Mel's code was a real adventure.I have often felt that programming is an art form, whose real value can only be appreciated by another versed in the same arcane art; there are lovely gems and reading through his code, even in hexadecimal. Mel was, I think, an unsung genius.Perhaps my greatest shock came when I found an innocent loop that had no test in it. No test. *None*. Common sense said it had to be a closed loop, where the it, however, and safely out the other side. It took me two weeks to figure it out.The RPC-4000 computer had a really modern facility called an index register. It allowed the programmer to write a program loop that used an indexed instruction address of that instruction, so it would refer to the next datum in a series. He had only to increment the index register each time through. Mel never used it.Instead, he would pull the instruction into a machine register, add one to its address, and store it back. He would then execute the modified instruction right taken into account -- just as this instruction finished, the next one was right under the drum's read head, ready to go. But the loop had no test in it.The vital clue came when I noticed the index register bit, the bit that lay between the address and the operation code in the instruction word, was turned on-- yet Mel never used the index register, leaving it zero all the time. When the light went on it nearly blinded me.He had located the data he was working on near the top of memory -- the largest locations the instructions could address -- so, after the last datum was instruction set: a jump instruction. Sure enough, the next program instruction was in address location zero, and the program went happily on its way.I haven't kept in touch with Mel, so I don't know if he ever gave in to the flood of change that has washed over programming techniques since those that I quit looking for the offending test, telling the Big Boss I couldn't find it. He didn't seem surprised.When I left the company, the blackjack program would still cheat if you turned on the right sense switch, and I think that's how it should be. I didn't feel comfortable hacking up the code of a Real Programmer.[Posted to USENET by its author, Ed Nather utastro!nather>, on 1983-05-21]. .[When did it happen? Did Mel use hexadecimal or octal?](2003-09-12)

The Talmud proved the greatest factor for keeping alive the religious ideas of the Jewish people, especially after the fall of Jerusalem and its temple, together with the Old Testament becoming the Bible of the Hebrews. Both were regarded reverentially, for whereas the Pentateuch was the Torah or written word of Moses, the Talmud was believed to be the prophet’s oral teaching transmitted.

The theory is open to grave objections on several grounds. There is a complete lack of evidence of the existence of any such permanently cumulative effect; further, such variations are temporary, and procreation tends to a reversion to the standard type as soon as the environmental influence is withdrawn. Again, such a process would tend to produce the greatest diversity and divergence among the species, each variety differentiating more and more widely in its own special direction, without any tendency toward a mounting scale of perfection from ameba to man. Such natural selection in itself is but a process or a result, and cannot become operative as a cause or agent except in connection with some purposeful directive energy from within or without. When novel varieties of fruit and flowers are bred, a breeder is at work, with energy and ideas in his mind.

The theosophic study of sterility also throws a strong light upon the origin of the anthropoids. This dates back to hybrids resulting form the union of certain imperfectly evolved groups of the Atlanteans with females of a semi-human, if not quite animal race, itself the progeny of the “sin of the mindless” Lemurians. This took place at the period of the greatest materialization of physical man, when the unnatural union was fertile “because the mammalian types were not remote enough from their Root-type — Primeval Astral Man — to develop the necessary barrier” (SD 2:688-9; cf 195-6). Since then, nature has changed its ways, and the general rule for the crime of human bestiality is a resulting sterility.

The universal life principle which manifests everywhere in nature, and which under one of its forms is called kundalini-sakti, of necessity includes the two great forces of attraction and repulsion. Attraction and repulsion being of cosmic origin are therefore of necessity likewise manifest in the manifold conditions of human life; but this does not imply that the individual should passively or negatively accept disturbances caused by inharmony when it is within his power as an offspring of the higher divinities to restore it — insofar as his energies and knowledge permit — to the harmony or cosmic unity from which these cosmic energies themselves spring. Hence the teaching of the greatest sages and seers of history has been to rise above the elements of personal attraction or repulsion, and to blend the two into the compassionate mastery which the indomitable human will, when trained and practiced, can acquire over not merely moods but all conditions in life. Thus he becomes a friend to all, and an enemy to none, repelling evil and attracting good, until these by association may themselves blend or marry into that mystic unity which is the achievement or culmination of evolution, whether human or cosmic.

This dynamic and orderly character of the universe is due to Reason and the vital force. As the Ch'eng brothers (I-ch'uan, 1033-1077, and Min-tao, 1032-1086) said, "All things have the same Reason in them." Thus, Reason combines the Many into One, while the vital force differentiates the One into the Many, each with its own "determinate nature." The two principles, however, are not to be sharply contrasted, for neither is independent of the other. Reason operates through, and is embodied in, the vital force. It is this cooperative functioning of theirs that makes the universe a cosmos, a harmonious system of order and sequence. "Centrality is the order of the universe and harmony is its unalterable law." As such the cosmos is a moral order. This is the main reason why the greatest of the Neo-Confucians, Chu Hsi (1130-1200) said that "the Great Ultimate is nothing but the Reason of ultimate goodness."

Thoth, Thot (Greek) Tehuti (Egyptian) Teḥuti. Egyptian god of wisdom, equivalent to the Greek Hermes, Thoth was often represented as an ibis-headed deity, and also with a human head, especially in his aspect of Aah-Tehuti (the moon god), and as the god of Mendes he is depicted as bull-headed. Although best known in his character of the scribe or recorder of the gods, holding stylus and tablet, this is but another manner of showing that Thoth is the god of wisdom, inventor of science and learning; thus to him is attributed the establishment of the worship of the gods and the hymns and sacrifices, and the author of every work on every branch of knowledge both human and divine. He is described in the texts as “self-created, he to whom none hath given birth; the One; he who reckons in heaven, the counter of the stars; the enumerator and measurer of the earth [cosmic space] and all that is contained therein: the heart of Ra cometh forth in the form of the god Tehuti” — for he represents the heart and tongue of Ra, reason and the mental powers of the god and the utterer of speech. It has been suggested that Thoth is thus the equivalent of the Platonic Logos. Many are his epithets: his best known being “thrice greatest” — in later times becoming Hermes Trismegistus.

Threat Null: (metaplot) Perhaps the greatest threat the world has ever known… and only certain Void Engineers even know it exists. (See the Technocratic Union section of Chapter Five for details.)

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

Thrice-Greatest Hemes I, 294.]

Thrice-Greatest Hemes I, pp. 161-162.]

Thrice-Greatest Hermes 1,280.]

Thrice Greatest Hermes. See Mead.

tiger team (US military jargon) 1. Originally, a team whose purpose is to penetrate security, and thus test security measures. These people are paid professionals who do hacker-type tricks, e.g. leave cardboard signs saying "bomb" in critical defence installations, hand-lettered notes saying "Your codebooks have been stolen" (they usually haven't been) inside safes, etc. After a successful penetration, some high-ranking security type shows up the next morning for a "security review" and finds the sign, note, etc. and all hell breaks loose. Serious successes of tiger teams sometimes lead to early retirement for base commanders and security officers (see the {patch} entry for an example). 2. Recently, and more generally, any official inspection team or special {firefighting} group called in to look at a problem. A subset of tiger teams are professional {crackers}, testing the security of military computer installations by attempting remote attacks via networks or supposedly "secure" communication channels. Some of their escapades, if declassified, would probably rank among the greatest hacks of all times. The term has been adopted in commercial computer-security circles in this more specific sense. [{Jargon File}]

T. L. Heath, The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements, translated from the text of Heiberg, with introduction and commentary, 3 vols., Cambridge, England, 1908. Gerbert of Aurillac: (Pope Sylvester II, died 1003) Was one of the greatest scholars of the 10th century. He studied at Aurillac with Odo of Cluny, learned something of Arabian science during three years spent in Spain. He taught at the school of Rheims, became Abbot of Bobbio (982), Archbishop of Rheims (991), Archbishop of Ravenna (998), Pope in 999. A master of the seven liberal aits, he excelled in his knowledge of the quadrivium, i.e. logic, math., astron. and music. His works, the most important of which are on mathematics, are printed in PL 139, 57-338. -- V.J.B.

Transcendent ::: “A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence—and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal—of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth—a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” The Synthesis of Yoga

transcendent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence — and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal — of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth — a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine

The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her — the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities.” Letters on Yoga
**Transcendent"s.**


transept ::: n. --> The transversal part of a church, which crosses at right angles to the greatest length, and between the nave and choir. In the basilicas, this had often no projection at its two ends. In Gothic churches these project these project greatly, and should be called the arms of the transept. It is common, however, to speak of the arms themselves as the transepts.

Trismegistus (Greek) Thrice greatest; a title given to the mysterious personage after whom the Hermetic philosophy is named. In Egypt, he is equivalent to the god Thoth, but the title was also a generic name assumed by many ancient Greek writers on philosophy and alchemy. This title was likewise given to the supreme initiator in the ancient Mystery-system and therefore corresponding directly, both as regards function and position, to what in theosophical philosophy is called the mahachohan. The title, therefore, applies both to the divinity and its human representatives. See also HERMES; PYMANDER

Trismegistus—“thrice-greatest Intelligencer”—be¬

tron is perhaps the greatest of all the heavenly

-(tr.). Thrice-Greatest Hermes. 3 vols. London:

ultimate ::: 1. Lying beyond all others; forming the final aim or object. 2. Coming at the end of a process, course of action, etc., or as the last in a succession or series; arrived at as a final result or in the last resort. 3. Not to be improved upon or surpassed; greatest; highest. 4. Putting an end to further continuance, development, or action; final, decisive.

Utilitarianism: (a) Traditionally understood as the view that the right act is the act which, of all those open to the agent, will actually or probably produce the greatest amount of pleasure or happiness in the world at large (this is the so called Principle of Utility). This view has been opposed to intuitionism in the traditional sense in a long and well-known controversy. It received its classical form in Bentham and the two Mills. Earlier it took a theological form in Gay and Paley, later an evolutionistic form in Spencer, and an intuitionistic form (in the wider sense) in Sidgwick.

utilitarianism ::: n. --> The doctrine that the greatest happiness of the greatest number should be the end and aim of all social and political institutions.
The doctrine that virtue is founded in utility, or that virtue is defined and enforced by its tendency to promote the highest happiness of the universe.
The doctrine that utility is the sole standard of morality, so that the rectitude of an action is determined by its


utilitarianism: states that what is ethically acceptable is that which produces the greatest pleasure and happiness (in comparison to pain and suffering) for the greatest number of people.

utility ::: n. --> The quality or state of being useful; usefulness; production of good; profitableness to some valuable end; as, the utility of manure upon land; the utility of the sciences; the utility of medicines.
Adaptation to satisfy the desires or wants; intrinsic value. See Note under Value, 2.
Happiness; the greatest good, or happiness, of the greatest number, -- the foundation of utilitarianism.


utmost ::: a. --> Situated at the farthest point or extremity; farthest out; most distant; extreme; as, the utmost limits of the land; the utmost extent of human knowledge.
Being in the greatest or highest degree, quantity, number, or the like; greatest; as, the utmost assiduity; the utmost harmony; the utmost misery or happiness. ::: n.


utopia ::: n. --> An imaginary island, represented by Sir Thomas More, in a work called Utopia, as enjoying the greatest perfection in politics, laws, and the like. See Utopia, in the Dictionary of Noted Names in Fiction.
Hence, any place or state of ideal perfection.


uttermost ::: a. --> Extreme; utmost; being; in the farthest, greatest, or highest degree; as, the uttermost extent or end. ::: n. --> The utmost; the highest or greatest degree; the farthest extent.

Vara (Avestan) War (Pahlavi) Baru (Persian) An enclosure, vehicle; the ark or argha of the Avesta. In the Vendidad, after Yima enlarged the earth three times, he assembled the excellent mortals and gods. Yima was instructed to make a vara two miles long on every side, and to bring there the seeds of sheep, animals, men, fires, and plants: “Thither thou shalt bring the seeds of every kind of tree, of the greatest, best, and finest kinds on this earth; thither thou shalt bring the seeds of every kind of fruit, the fullest of food and sweetest of odour. All those seeds shalt thou bring, two of every kind, to be kept inexhaustible there, so long as those men shall stay in the Vara” (Farg. 2:28).

Vessantara. (S. Visvantara/VisvaMtara; T. Thams cad sgrol; C. Xudana; J. Shudainu/Shudaina; K. Sudaena 須大拏). Pāli name of a prince who is the subject of the most famous of all JĀTAKA tales; he was the BODHISATTVA's final existence before he took rebirth in TUsITA heaven, where he awaited the moment when he would descend into Queen MĀYĀ's womb to be born as Prince SIDDHĀRTHA and eventually become GAUTAMA Buddha. During his lifetime as Prince Vessantara, the bodhisattva (P. bodhisatta) fulfilled the perfection (P. pāramī; S. PĀRAMITĀ) of generosity (DĀNA; see also DĀNAPĀRAMITĀ). The story is found in Sanskrit in Āryasura's JĀTAKAMĀLĀ and Ksemendra's Avadānakalpalatā, with the same main features as in the Pāli version. The story enjoys its greatest popularity in Southeast Asia, so the Pāli version is described here. ¶ The bodhisattva was born as the crown prince of Sivirattha, the son of King SaNjaya and Queen Phusatī of the kingdom of Jetuttara. On the day of his birth, a white elephant named Paccaya was also born, who had the power to make rain. When Vessantara was sixteen, he married a maiden named Maddī, with whom he had a son and a daughter, Jāli and Kanhajinā. Once, when Kalinga was suffering a severe drought, brāhmanas from that kingdom requested that Vessantara give them his white elephant to alleviate their plight. Vessantara complied, handing over to them his elephant along with its accessories. The citizens of Jetuttara were outraged that he should deprive his own kingdom of such a treasure and demanded his banishment to the distant mountain of Vankagiri. His father, King SaNjaya, consented and ordered Vessantara to leave via the road frequented by highwaymen. Before his departure, Vessantara held a great almsgiving, in which he distributed seven hundred of every type of thing. Maddī insisted that she and her children accompany the prince, and they were transported out of the city on a grand carriage pulled by four horses. Four brāhmanas begged for his horses, which he gave. Gods then pulled his carriage until a brāhmana begged for his carriage. Thereafter, they traveled on foot. Along the way crowds gathered, some even offering their kingdoms for him to rule, so famous was he for his generosity. At Vankagiri, they lived in two hermitages, one for Vessantara and the other for his wife and children. These had been constructed for them by Vissakamma, architect of the gods. There, they passed four months until one day an old brāhmana named Jujaka arrived and asked for Jāli and Kanhajinā as slaves. Vessantara expected this to occur, so he sent his wife on an errand so that she would not be distressed at the sight of him giving their children away. Jujaka was cruel, and the children ran away to their father, only to be returned so that Vessantara's generosity could be perfected. When Maddī returned, she fainted at the news. Then, Sakka (sAKRA), king of the gods, assumed the form of a brāhmana and asked for Maddī; Vessantara gave his wife to the brāhmana. The earth quaked at the gift. Sakka immediately revealed his identity and returned Maddī, granting Vessantara eight boons. In the meantime, Jujaka, the cruel brāhmana, traveled to Jetuttara, where King SaNjaya bought the children for a great amount of treasure, including a seven-storied palace. Jujaka, however, died of overeating and left no heirs, so the treasure was returned to the king. Meanwhile, the white elephant was returned because the kingdom of Kalinga could not maintain him. A grand entourage was sent to Vankagiri to fetch Vessantara and Maddī, and when they returned amid great celebration they were crowned king and queen of Sivirattha. In order that Vessantara would be able to satisfy all who came for gifts, Sakka rained down jewels waist deep on the palace. When Vessantara died, he was born as a god in tusita heaven, where he awaited his last rebirth as Siddhattha Gotama, when he would become a buddha. ¶ As a depiction of the virtue of dāna, the story of Vessantara is one of the most important Buddhist tales in Thailand and throughout Southeast Asia and is depicted on murals throughout the region. Thai retellings of the Vessantara-Jātaka, known also as the Mahāchat, or "Great Jātaka," are found in the many Thai dialects and consist of thirteen chapters. The story is popular in Thailand's north and especially in the northeast, where virtually every monastery (excluding forest monasteries) holds a festival known as the Bun Phra Wet, usually in February or March, at which the entire story is recited in one day and one night. Laypeople assist in decorating their local monastery with trunks and branches of banana trees to represent the forest to which Vessantara was banished after giving away his kingdom's auspicious elephant. They also present offerings of flowers, hanging decorations, balls of glutinous rice, and money. The festival includes, among other things, a procession to the monastery that includes local women carrying long horizontal cloth banners on which the Vessantara story is painted. The merit earned by participating in the festival is linked to two beliefs: (1) that the participant will be reborn at the time of the future buddha, MAITREYA, known in Thai as Phra Si Ariya Mettrai (P. Ariya Metteyya), and (2) that the community, which remains primarily agricultural, will be blessed with sufficient rainfall.

Vikramasīla. (T. Rnam gnon ngang tshul). A monastery and monastic university in the northern region of ancient MAGADHA, in the modern Bihar state of India, located along the Ganges River in the Bhagalpur District of Bihar, about 150 miles east of NĀLANDĀ. King Dharmapāla of the Pāla dynasty founded Vikramasīla between the late eighth and early ninth centuries and appointed his teacher, BuddhajNānapāda, to be abbot of the monastic university. Throughout its existence, leaders of the Pāla dynasty supported the teachers, students, and maintenance of the institution. There were six areas of religious study, supplemented by such secular subjects as grammar, metaphysics, and logic. The two monastic universities of Vikramasīla and Nālandā had a great deal of scholarly interaction, and, like Nālandā, Vikramasīla served as a model for Tibetan monasteries. There were more foreign students at Vikramasīla than at Nālandā, and the monastery is said to have been large enough to accommodate around ten thousand resident students, including specific dormitories for visiting Tibetan students. Vikramasīla also housed a substantial library, where texts were both stored and recopied by students and teachers. By the tenth century CE, Vikramasīla had outgrown even Nālandā, reaching its peak in the eleventh century, and offered a famous PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ curriculum. The monastery became the focus of tantric scholarship during this period, and pilgrims came to study from many regions of Asia. During the reign of King Nayapāla, in the eleventh century, ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA was considered the greatest scholar at the monastery. Other famous scholars also taught there, including JITĀRI, JNĀNAsRĪMITRA, NĀROPA (briefly), and RATNĀKARAsĀNTI. Vikramasīla was attacked by Muslim armies between 1199 and 1203 CE. During the same period, ODANTAPURĪ was also attacked, and the surviving scholars and students were forced to flee. Many scholars escaped to Nepal and Tibet, saving many texts from their libraries. sĀKYAsRĪBHADRA was the last abbot of Vikramasīla, and also the last to flee to Tibet from the monastery, arriving in 1204.

Vinata (Sanskrit) Vinatā A daughter of Daksha, and the consort of Kasyapa; hence one of the creators of our world. She brought forth an egg from which was born Garuda, the vehicle of Vishnu and, in our world, the symbol of the earth’s greatest time cycle.

V. Spanish Renaissance (16-17 cent.). This renaissance took place in the Thomistic school and was remotely prepared for by such figures as Thomas del Vio (Cajetan) (+1534), Peter Crockaert (+1514), Francis de Sylvestris (+1528), Conrad Koellin (1536) and Chrysostom Javellus (+1550). It began as a concerted movement under Francis Victoria (+1566) at Salamanca and Ignatius Loyola (+1556), founder of the Society of Jesus. Dominicans of note were: Dominic Soto (1560), Melchior Cano (+1560), de Medina (+1581), and Banez (+1604). Jesuits: Francis Toledo (+1596), Fonseca (+1599), Molina (+1600), Vasquez (+1604), Lessius (+1623), de Valentia (+1603), B»llarmine (+1625), Francis Suarez (+1617), the greatest philosopher and jurist of this period, whose Disputationes Metaphysicae constitutes perhaps the greatest philosophical work produced by Scholasticism. Others worthy of mention: Cosmas de Lerma (+1642), John a S. Thoma (+1644), Goudin (+1695), Philip a SS. Trinitate (+1671), Ruiz de Montoya (+1632), Cosmas Alamannus (+1634), Hurtado de Mendoza (+1651), De Lugo (+1660), Arriaga (+1667), Sylvester Maurus (+1687).

vyasa. ::: one of the greatest sages of India, commentator on the Yoga Sutras, author of the Mahabharata &

While the Romans produced critics and skeptics who attempted to throw doubt on the nature and reliability of these Sibylline Oracles, the greatest men of the Roman State held them in reverence, and they were most carefully guarded through the centuries of Roman history as being among the most important and sacred treasures of the royal, republican, and imperial archives. The Sibylline Oracles or Books were consulted on every occasion of important crisis which confronted the Roman State, and it would appear from existing records that when so consulted, the results following always accrued to the benefit and prosperity of the government and people.

whiteness ::: the quality or state of the colour of greatest lightness; purity. Also fig.

With reference to the approach to the central reality of religion, God, and man's relation to it, types of the Philosophy of Religion may be distinguished, leaving out of account negative (atheism), skeptical and cynical (Xenophanes, Socrates, Voltaire), and agnostic views, although insertions by them are not to be separated from the history of religious consciousness. Fundamentalism, mainly a theological and often a Church phenomenon of a revivalist nature, philosophizes on the basis of unquestioning faith, seeking to buttress it by logical argument, usually taking the form of proofs of the existence of God (see God). Here belong all historic religions, Christianity in its two principal forms, Catholicism with its Scholastic philosophy and Protestantism with its greatly diversified philosophies, the numerous religions of Hinduism, such as Brahmanism, Shivaism and Vishnuism, the religion of Judaism, and Mohammedanism. Mysticism, tolerated by Church and philosophy, is less concerned with proof than with description and personal experience, revealing much of the psychological factors involved in belief and speculation. Indian philosophy is saturated with mysticism since its inception, Sufism is the outstanding form of Arab mysticism, while the greatest mystics in the West are Plotinus, Meister Eckhart, Tauler, Ruysbroek, Thomas a Kempis, and Jacob Bohme. Metaphysics incorporates religious concepts as thought necessities. Few philosophers have been able to avoid the concept of God in their ontology, or any reference to the relation of God to man in their ethics. So, e.g., Plato, Spinoza, Leibniz, Schelling, and especially Hegel who made the investigation of the process of the Absolute the essence of the Philosophy of Religion.

Wordsworth, William: Born in 1770, William Wordsworth was an English PoetLaureate. He was arguably the founder of romanticism. The Prelude will be remembered as one of his greatest achievements. See romanticism.

Yadava (Sanskrit) Yādava A descendant of Yadu; also a great race of Hindustan in which Krishna was born. The founder of this race, Yadu, was the son of Yayati and Devayani, and ruled over the country west of the Jumna River, adjoining the Kurus. He was the half-brother of Puru, who became the founder of the Paurava line of the Chandravansa (lunar dynasty) — to which also belonged the Kurus and Pandus. The greatest of the Yadavas in Hindu story was Krishna (hence he is called Yadava, “son of Yadu”). He established the Yadavas in Gujarat, his capital city being Dvaraka, to which Krishna brought all the inhabitants of the city of Mathura after he had slain his wicked cousin Kansa who had usurped the throne. Sometime after Krishna’s death (3102 BC), a catastrophe occurred at Dvaraka in which the city and all its inhabitants were engulfed by the ocean. Only a few members of the race who were absent from the city were saved. The present rajas of Vijaya-nagara maintain that they are living descendants of the Yadavas.

Yet it must not be understood that the Pharisees were but the hypocritical and exoteric worshipers of the letter that Christian scripture and legend has endeavored to make them; for among the Pharisees themselves, as for instance Josephus (the greatest of Jewish historians), there were found many learned men. The wisest among the Pharisees desired to bring to the Jewish people as a whole certain more secret teachings, whether innovations or not, which for their own purposes the Sadducees strongly opposed.

zenith ::: n. --> That point in the visible celestial hemisphere which is vertical to the spectator; the point of the heavens directly overhead; -- opposed to nadir.
hence, figuratively, the point of culmination; the greatest height; the height of success or prosperity.




QUOTES [200 / 200 - 1500 / 15169]


KEYS (10k)

   34 Sri Aurobindo
   9 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   8 The Mother
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Aleister Crowley
   4 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   3 Manly P Hall
   3 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   3 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Tolstoi
   2 Socrates
   2 Saint Vincent Ferrer
   2 Saint Maximilian Kolbe
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Hermann Hesse
   2 Gerald G. Jampolsky
   2 Eckhart Tolle
   2 Arthur Schopenhauer
   2 Antonie the Healer
   2 Albert Camus
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Yehuda Amichai
   1 Ursula K LeGuin
   1 "Thrice Greatest Hermes"
   1 Thomas Carlyle
   1 Thomas A Kempis
   1 The Urantia Papers
   1 there is a tingling in the spine
   1 SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA
   1 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Sri Chidananda
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sophocles
   1 Sonadanda Sutta
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Sheikh Abdul Hakim Murad (Allah sanctify his secret).
   1 Schopenhauer
   1 Saul Williams
   1 Samael Aun Weor
   1 Saint Vincent de Paul
   1 Saint Rose Philippine Duchesne
   1 Saint Rose of Lima
   1 Saint Maria de Mattias
   1 Saint Louis de Montfort
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Roy T. Bennett
   1 Rilke
   1 Rene Guenon
   1 Raymond Frank Piper
   1 Rabbi Moshe
   1 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
   1 Peter Hodgson
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Orlando Aloysius Battista
   1 Nizami Ganjavi
   1 Narada Sutra
   1 Napoleon Hill
   1 M Scott Peck
   1 MOTHER MIRA
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
   1 Mahayana; the Book of the Faith
   1 Mahatma Gandhi
   1 Liehtemberg
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Kilroy J. Oldster
   1 ken-wilber
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 James S A Corey
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Irenaeus
   1 Imitation of Christ
   1 I. Corinthians. 1. 8. 13-XIV. 8
   1 Ibn al-Farid
   1 G Santayana
   1 Gita Bellin
   1 GG
   1 Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All
   1 George MacDonald
   1 George Alexiou
   1 Gary Gygax
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 François Fénelon
   1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   1 Everard and Morris
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Editors of Discovery Magazine
   1 Douglas Adams
   1 Dorothy Day
   1 Divani Shamsi Tabriz
   1 Daniel Keyes
   1 Clement of Alexandria
   1 Cinderella
   1 Charles F Haanel
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Buddhist Maxims
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Avesta: Vendidad
   1 Atisa
   1 Aquinas
   1 Anonymous
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Plato
   1 Matsuo Basho
   1 Ibn Arabi
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Aristotle

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   15 Muhammad Ali
   14 Plato
   10 Thomas Carlyle
   10 Mehmet Murat ildan
   9 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   9 Paulo Coelho
   9 Bryant McGill
   9 Aristotle
   8 Mahatma Gandhi
   8 J K Rowling
   8 Gautama Buddha
   8 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 Anonymous
   7 Swami Vivekananda
   7 Laozi
   7 John C Maxwell
   7 Jim Rohn
   6 Walter Bagehot
   6 Stephen King
   6 Sophocles

1:The greatest effort is not concerned with results." ~ Atisa,
2:Awareness is the greatest agent for change." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
3:Death may be the greatest of all human blessings.
   ~ Socrates,
4:Man's greatest wisdom is to choose his obsession well.
   ~ Eliphas Levi, [T5],
5:Those who the greatest awareness have the greatest nightmares. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
6:The greatest forces lie in the region of the uncomprehended." ~ George MacDonald,
7:Blind obedience to authority is the greatest enemy of the truth.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
8:No want is the greatest bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
9:The greatest thing in the world is to know how to belong to oneself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
10:The greatest gift that you can give your teacher is doing your practice. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
11:Perhaps the greatest risk any of us will ever take is to be seen as we really are. ~ Cinderella,
12:Self-mastery is the greatest conquest, it is the basis of all enduring happiness. ~ MOTHER MIRA,
13:The greatest glory we can give to God is to do his will in everything. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
14:The risk of not deciding is often the greatest of all risks to the organization.
   ~ Everard and Morris,
15:Know that the greatest service that man can offer to God is to help convert souls." ~ Saint Rose of Lima,
16:Our greatest glory is not in never failing, but in rising up every time we fail.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
17:At all times love is the greatest thing ~ Narada Sutra, the Eternal Wisdom
18:Humility is the virtue that requires the greatest amount of effort. ~ Saint Rose Philippine Duchesne, (1769-1852),
19:Whoever gives nothing, has nothing. The greatest misfortune is not to be unloved, but not to love.
   ~ Albert Camus,
20:Most great people have attained their greatest success just one step beyond their greatest failure.
   ~ Napoleon Hill,
21:The greatest denial of Truth is the belief that being vulnerable is dangerous." ~ Gita Bellin, "Reflections,", (2010),
22:The greatest challenge to any thinker is stating the problem in a way that will allow a solution.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
23:Real love is a cosmic force which goes through us. If we crystallize it, it becomes the greatest power in the world. ~ GG,
24:Her greatest progress is a deepened need. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, [T5],
25:The world is full of marvels and the greatest marvel is man. ~ Sophocles, the Eternal Wisdom
26:Hope is the greatest of miseries, the highest bliss lies in giving up hope. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
27:The Catholic is our brother but the materialist not less. We owe him deference as to the greatest of believers. ~ Antonie the Healer,
28:The greatest have their limitations. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, A Commentary on the Isha Upanishad,
29:To be yourself in a world that is constantly trying to make you something else is the greatest accomplishment. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
30:Meditation on the Self, which is oneself, is the greatest of all meditations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
31:Your own Self-Realization is the greatest service you can render the world.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
32:To be happy all I have to do is to give up my judgments." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky, M.D. "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer Of All,", ( 1999),
33:Forgiveness is letting go of all hopes for a better past." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky, M.D. "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer Of All,", ( 1999),
34:The greatest kindness one can render to any man is leading him to truth. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
35:Purity is, next to birth, the greatest good that can be given to man. ~ Avesta: Vendidad, the Eternal Wisdom
36:What is greatest in our existence, what makes it precious beyond words, is the modesty to use sorrow so that it penetrates our soul. ~ Rilke,
37:Never regret thy fall, O Icarus of the fearless flight For the greatest tragedy of them all Is never to feel the burning light. ~ Oscar Wilde,
38:The greatest of all pleasures consists in the contemplation of truth ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.38.4).,
39:[This sacrament].... the fulfillment of ancient figures and the greatest of all his miracles. ~ Aquinas, Opusculum 57, Feast of Corpus Christi,
40:The greatest weakness of most humans is their hesitancy to tell others how much they love them while they're alive. ~ Orlando Aloysius Battista,
41:Anxiety is the greatest evil that can befall a soul except sin. God commands you to pray, but He forbids you to worry." ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
42:Our greatest strength lies in the gentleness and tenderness of our Heart. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
43:Your hardest times often lead to the greatest moments of your life. Keep going. Tough situations build strong people in the end." ~ Roy T. Bennett,
44:The relationship you take for granted is the one that needs the greatest work." ~ George Alexiou, author of "At the Edge of Infinity." 2008, et. al.,
45:It is when one mixes up sex and spirituality that there is the greatest havoc. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sex,
46:The greatest challenge of the day is: how to bring about a revolution of the heart, a revolution that has to start with each one of us. ~ Dorothy Day,
47:And as he says further on, this was the greatest of all the Divine ministries ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.112.2).,
48:The greatest kindness one can render to any man consists in leading him from error to truth. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
49:The first and greatest victory is to conquer yourself; to be conquered by yourself is of all things most shameful and vile.
   ~ Plato,
50:Make yourself grow to the greatest, leap forth from every body, transcend all Times, become Eternity, then you should know God." ~ "Thrice Greatest Hermes",
51:The man of Tao remains unknown. Perfect virtue produces nothing. No self is True self. And the greatest man is nobody. ~ Chuang Tzu,
52:To be evenminded
is the greatest virtue.
Wisdom is to speak
the truth and act
in keeping with its nature. ~ Heraclitus,
53:The greatest science is the knowledge of oneself. He who knows himself, knows God. ~ Clement of Alexandria, the Eternal Wisdom
54:We always find that those who walked closest to Christ were those who had to bear the greatest trials. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
55:Let us love the cross very much, for it is there that we discover our life, our true love, and our strength in our greatest difficulties." ~ Saint Maria de Mattias,
56:The greatest freedom lies in implicit obedience. One attains this freedom by obeying the commands of one's elder without questioning. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
57:What we become depends on what we read after all of the professors have finished with us. The greatest university of all is a collection of books. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
58:The greatest man in the world is not the conqueror, but the man who has domination over his own being. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
59:'I' is the name of God. It is the first and greatest of all mantras. Even OM is second to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46, [T5],
60:Friendship is the source of the greatest pleasures, and without friends even the most agreeable pursuits become tedious." ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
61:Hearing of wisdom from a teacher makes a greater impression than the mere reading of books, but seeing makes the greatest impression. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
62:Awareness is the greatest agent for change." ~ Eckhart Tolle, (b. 1948) a spiritual teacher, a German-born resident of Canada best known as the author of "The Power of Now," Wikipedia.,
63:The Catholic is our brother but the materialist not less. We owe him deference as to the greatest of believers. ~ Antonie the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
64:To approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path,
65:Science is clearly one of the most profound methods that humans have yet devised for discovering truth, while religion remains the single greatest force for generating meaning. ~ ken-wilber,
66:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Everyone is divine and strong in their real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
67:Everything is leaf, and through this simplicity the greatest diversity becomes possible. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Goethe's Botancial Writing, p. 7,
68:A man may conquer thousands and thousands of men in battle, but he is the greatest conqueror who has mastered himself. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
69:To be able to see something of the loftiest realities, however thin and weak the sight may be, is a cause of the greatest joy ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.8).,
70:Its absence left the greatest actions dull,
Its presence made the smallest seem divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Pursuit of the Unknowable,
71:In this day and age, the greatest devotion, greater than learning and praying, consists in accepting the world exactly as it happens to be." ~ Rabbi Moshe , from "There Is A Season" by Joan Chittister,
72:To be and to become more and more what the Divine wants us to be should be our greatest preoccupation.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [T0],
73:This is the hour of the Father's mercy which, through the love of the Son's divine Heart, is made manifest at the moment when everyone's suffering is at its greatest." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi ,
74:To fall in love with God is the greatest romance; to seek him the greatest adventure; to find him, the greatest human achievement.
   ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, [T5],
75:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],
76:The greatest religious problem today is how to be both a mystic and a militant. In other words how to combine the search for an experience of inner awareness with effective social action. ~ Ursula K LeGuin,
77:Small beginnings are of the greatest importance and have to be cherished and allowed with great patience to develop. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Value of Experiences,
78:f you succeed inconquering yourself entirely, you will conquer the rest with the greatest ease. To triumph over oneself is the perfect victory ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
79:For in selfhood and existence I have felt only fatigue." ~ Divani Shamsi Tabriz, xxxii, collection of lyric poems, contains more than 40,000 verses, considered one of the greatest works of Persian literature, Wikipedia,
80:You must ask God to give you power to fight against the sin of pride which is your greatest enemy—the root of all that is evil, and the failure of all that is good. For God resists the proud." ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
81:To read too much is bad for thought. The greatest thinkers I have met among the savants whom I have studied were precisely those who were the least learned. ~ Liehtemberg, the Eternal Wisdom
82:The most deadly poison of our times is indifference. And this happens, although the praise of God should know no limits. Let us strive, therefore, to praise Him to the greatest extent of our powers. ~ Saint Maximilian Kolbe,
83:The most deadly poison of our times is indifference. And this happens, although the praise of God should know no limits. Let us strive, therefore, to praise Him to the greatest extent of our powers." ~ Saint Maximilian Kolbe,
84:The Creator and the creature are at ease with each other and that is the greatest satisfaction, that is salvation. ~ Sheikh Abdul Hakim Murad (Allah sanctify his secret)., @Sufi_Path
85:Choose that relation to your Ideal which gives the greatest sense of nearness. Trying to serve Him in an aspect contrary to your natural tendency makes the path of devotion tedious and often leads to failure. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA,
86:The greatest fear that human beings experience is not death, which is inevitable, but consideration of the distinct possibility of living a worthless life." ~ Kilroy J. Oldster, "Dead Toad Scrolls,", (2016). [IMHO, worth a read],
87:It is nothingness and helplessness & need, When love penetrates the breast, The heart's blood seeps out through the eye. Love does not sit with ease & repose." ~ Nizami Ganjavi, (1141 - 1209), greatest poet in Persian lit., Wiki.,
88:All souls are eternal portions of the Divine, the Asura as well as the Deva, all can come to salvation: even the greatest sinner can turn to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Deva and Asura,
89:After all, for the greatest as for the smallest of us our strength is not our own but given to us for the game that has to be played, the work that we have to do. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Sleep,
90:The greatest of all duties is to remember God. The first thing to do in the morning is to meditate on Him and think how you can give your life to His service, so that all day long you will be filled with His joy. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda,
91:Often, actually very often, God allows his greatest servants, those who are far advanced in grace, to make the most humiliating mistakes. This humbles them in their own eyes and in the eyes of their fellow men." ~ Saint Louis de Montfort,
92:Attachment with worldly objects and pleasures is the greatest obstacle in the path of Realization, while worldly detachment with full concentration on the one Truth, the Divinity within, gives immediate Self-realization. ~ SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA,
93:If you truly want to help the soul of your neighbor, you should approach God first with all your heart. Ask him simply to fill you with charity, the greatest of all virtues; with it you can accomplish what you desire. ~ Saint Vincent Ferrer,
94:The synthesis of the faith was not made to accord with human opinions, but rather what was of the greatest importance was gathered from all the Scriptures, to present the one teaching of the faith in its entirety. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem,
95:If you truly want to help the soul of your neighbor, you should approach God first with all your heart. Ask him simply to fill you with charity, the greatest of all virtues; with it you can accomplish what you desire. ~ Saint Vincent Ferrer ,
96:The devil is said to rejoice most over the sin of lust because it involves the greatest attachment and it is only with difficulty that a man can be torn away from it ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.73.5ad2).,
97:There is great battle raging: for my mouth not to harden and my jaws not to become like heavy doors of an iron safe, so my life may not be called pre-death." ~ Yehuda Amichai, (1924-2000) considered as Israel's greatest modern poet, Wikipedia.,
98:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3).
99:The intellect of an angel surpasses the human intellect much more than the intellect of the greatest philosopher surpasses the intellect of the most uncultivated simple person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.3).,
100:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All,", (1999). is an internationally recognized authority in the fields of psychiatry, health, business, and education.,
101:A religious man is a person who holds God and man in one thought at one time, at all times, who suffers harm done to others, whose greatest passion is compassion, whose greatest strength is love and defiance of despair. ~ Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel,
102:The greatest Guru is your inner self. But you must have the strong desire to find him and do nothing that will create obstacles and delays. And do not waste energy and time on regrets. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
103:The sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
That, made of dust, equalled itself with heaven,
Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
104:MY CHILD, hear My words, words of greatest sweetness surpassing all the knowledge of the philosophers and wise men of earth. My words are spirit and life, and they are not to be weighed by man's understanding. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
105:They tell us that suicide is the greatest piece of cowardice... that suicide is wrong; when it is quite obvious that there is nothing in the world to which every man has a more unassailable title than to his own life and person.
   ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
106:Dewdrop, let me cleanse In your brief Sweet water These dark hands of life." ~ Matsuo Basho, (1644-1694), during his lifetime, today, and after centuries of commentary, he is recognized as the greatest master of haiku, Wikipedia.,
107:By far the greatest thing is to be a master of metaphor. It is the one thing that cannot be learned from others. It is a sign of genius, for a good metaphor implies an intuitive perception of similarity among dissimilars.
   ~ Aristotle,
108:The greatest obstacle to the contact with the Divine is pride and the sense of one's personal worth, one's personal capacities, personal power — the person becomes very big, so big that there is no place for the Divine. ~ The Mother,
109:And occupy youself with dhikr, remembrance of God, with whatever sort of dhikr you choose. The highest of them is the Greatest Name; it is your saying "Allah, Allah," and nothing beyond "Allah." ~ Ibn Arabi, Journey to the Lord of Power,
110:Financial power is the materialization of a vital force turned into one of the greatest powers of action: the power to attract, acquire, and utilize. Like all the other powers, it must be put at the service of the Divine.
   ~ The Mother,
111:The greatest Guru is your inner self. Truly, he is the supreme teacher. He alone can take you to your goal and he alone meets you at the end of the road. Confide in him and you need no outer Guru. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
112:Yet God is loving and kind and omnipotent, and so he gives the sight of God, the greatest gift of all, to those who love him. Even this was foretold by the prophets: For those things that are impossible with men, are possible with God. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
113:Whatever I do, I do with the greatest love that I have in me. Try this, and you will see that you do not become fatigued at all. Love is one of the greatest stimulants to the will. Under the influence of love the will can do almost anything. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
114:If you want only the very greatest, none of these can enter - only Vyasa and Sophocles. Vyasa could very well claim a place beside Valmiki, Sophocles beside Aeschylus.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, Great Poets of the World, 369,
115:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. What are weak and evil are his habits, his desires and thoughts, but not himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
116:Whoever prefers to all else his reason, does not enact tragedy, does not bewail himself, seeks neither solitude nor the crowd, but, greatest of all goods, he shall live without desire and without fear. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
117:Simple or complicated, small or large, the passage from non-existence to existence is the most radical of all steps... the passage from non-being to being is the greatest possible transition. We are talking about creation itself. ~ Peter Hodgson, Theology and Modern Physics,
118:Either miracles were performed, and then I have made my point. Or if not, then that is the greatest miracle of all, for the entire world was converted through twelve worthless fishermen ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Mt. 10, lect. 1).,
119:He hath not lived here, who hath sober lived. And he that dieth not drunk hath missed the mark. With tears then let him mourn himself, whose life Hath passed, and he no share of it hath had." ~ Ibn al-Farid, (1181 - 1234) Esteemed as the greatest mystic poet of the Arabs, Wik.,
120:The fear that impermanence awakens in us, that nothing is real and nothing lasts, is, we come to discover, our greatest friend because it drives us to ask: If everything dies & changes, then what is really true?" ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, "The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying", (1994),
121:He [man] is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
122:The greatest hazard of all, losing one's self, can occur very quietly in the world, as if it were nothing at all. No other loss can occur so quietly; any other loss - an arm, a leg, five dollars, a wife, etc. - is sure to be noticed.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard, The Sickness Unto Death,
123:Love is higher than the Highest. Love is greater than the Greatest. Yea, it is in a certain sense greater than God; while yet, in the highest sense of all, God is Love, and Love is God." ~ François Fénelon, (1651 - 1715), French Roman Catholic archbishop & theologian, Wikipedia.,
124:One has no reason to regret when one dies, when one has lost money, property or house; all that does not belong to the man. One should have regret when man loses his real good, his greatest happiness: the faculty of loving. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
125:You tell me that good cheer, raiment, riches and luxury are happiness. I believe that the greatest felicity is to desire nothing, and in order to draw near to this supreme happiness, one must habituate oneself to have need of little. ~ Socrates, the Eternal Wisdom
126:It is useful that many persons should write many books, differing in style but not in faith, concerning even the same questions, that the matter itself may reach the greatest number — some in one way, some in another. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, De Trinitate,
127:People keep busy because they find it difficult to bear their own consciousness. They look for various forms of entertainment to escape from themselves. The greatest challenge lies in looking at oneself - by being "alone" with oneself. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
128:The Cosmos is all that is or ever was or ever will be. Our feeblest contemplations of the Cosmos stir us ~ there is a tingling in the spine, a catch in the voice, a faint sensation of a distant memory, as if we were falling from a great height. We know we are approaching the greatest of mysteries. ~ Carl Sagan,
129:Most people spend the greatest part of their time working in order to live, and what little freedom remains so fills them with fear that they seek out any and every means to get rid of it. Oh, the destiny of man ! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, The Sorrows of Young Werther,
130:...
12-Now we see but a dim reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.
13-And now these three remain: faith, hope, and love; but the greatest of these is love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 13:13, King James Version,
131:Out and alas! earth's greatest are earth and they fail in the testing,
Conquered by sorrow and doubt, fate's hammerers, fires of her furnace.
God in their souls they renounce and submit to their clay and its promptings. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
132:I have had to experience so much stupidity, so many vices, so much error, so much nausea, disillusionment and sorrow, just in order to become a child again and begin anew. I had to experience despair, I had to sink to the greatest mental depths, to thoughts of suicide, in order to experience grace. ~ Hermann Hesse, Siddhartha,
133:But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
134:Truthfulness in speech is the tapasya of the Kaliyuga. It is difficult to practise other austerities in this cycle. By adhering to truth one attains God. Tulsidas said: 'Truthfulness, obedience to God, and the regarding of others' wives as one's mother, are the greatest virtues. If one does not realize God by practising them, then Tulsi is a liar.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
135:As one washes the hand with the hand, so uprightness is purified by uprightness. Where there is uprightness, there there is wisdom and where there is wisdom, there there is uprightness, and the wisdom of the upright man, the uprightness of the wise man are of all wisdom and rectitude those which bring in this world the greatest peace. ~ Sonadanda Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
136:The aim of a human perfection must include, if it is to deserve the name, two things, self-mastery and a mastery of the surroundings; it must seek for them in the greatest degree of these powers which is at all attainable by our human nature. Man's urge of self-perfection is to be, in the ancient language, svarat and samrat, self-ruler and king.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
137:UB 1:4.1. The infinity of the perfection of God is such that it eternally constitutes him mystery. And the greatest of all the unfathomable mysteries of God is the phenomenon of the divine indwelling of mortal minds. The manner in which the Universal Father sojourns with the creatures of time is the most profound of all universe mysteries; the divine presence in the mind of man is the mystery of mysteries. ~ The Urantia Papers,
138:Insofar as he makes use of his healthy senses, man himself is the best and most exact scientific instrument possible. The greatest misfortune of modern physics is that its experiments have been set apart from man, as it were, physics refuses to recognize nature in anything not shown by artificial instruments, and even uses this as a measure of its accomplishments. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
139:The white magician consecrates his life to study, meditation, and service, that he may know the law and may direct force to its appointed ends. He mods himself into the plan, becoming part of the divine rhythm by sacrificing himself and his wishes to the will of the Infinite, asking only to know wherein his duty lies and how he may be of the greatest service to the greatest number. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
140:We believe often that the greatest force existent in the world is material force. We so think because our body, whether we will or no, feels always that force. But spiritual force, the force of thought seems to us insignificant and we do not recognise it as a force at all. Nevertheless it is there that true force resides, that which modifies our life and the life of others. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
141:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother,
142:The 'little word is has its tragedies; it marries and identifies different things with the greatest innocence; and yet no two are ever identical, and if therein lies the charm of wedding them and calling them one, therein too lies the danger. Whenever I use the word is, except in sheer tautology, I deeply misuse it; and when I discover my error, the world seems to fall asunder and the members of my family no longer know one another. (461) ~ G Santayana,
143:The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Man in the Universe,
144:
   The priest an ignorant mage who only makes
   Futile mutations in the altar's plan
   And casts blind hopes into a powerless flame.
   A burden of transient gains weighs down her steps
   And hardly under that load can she advance;
   But the hours cry to her, she travels on
   Passing from thought to thought, from want to want;
   Her greatest progress is a deepened need.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
145:Religion is the vision of something which stands beyond, behind, and within, the passing flux of immediate things; something which is real, and yet waiting to be realised; something which is a remote possibility, and yet the greatest of present facts; something that gives meaning to all that passes, and yet eludes apprehension; something whose possession is the final good, and yet is beyond all reach; something which is the ultimate ideal, and the hopeless quest. ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
146:In that daily effort in which intelligence and passion mingle and delight each other, the absurd man discovers a discipline that will make up the greatest of his strengths. The required diligence and doggedness and lucidity thus resemble the conqueror's attitude. To create is likewise to give a shape to one's fate. For all these characters, their work defines them at least as much as it is defined by them. The actor taught us this: There is no frontier between being and appearing. ~ Albert Camus,
147:To seek the greatest good is to live well, and to live well is nothing other than to love God with the whole heart, the whole soul, and the whole mind: It is therefore obvious that this love must be kept whole and uncorrupt, that is temperance; it should not be overcome with difficulties, that is fortitude, it must not be subservient to anything else, that is justice; it must discriminate among things so as not to be deceived by falsity or fraud, that is prudence. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
148:You are not entering this world in the usual manner, for you are setting forth to be a Dungeon Master. Certainly there are stout fighters, mighty magic-users, wily thieves, and courageous clerics who will make their mark in the magical lands of D&D adventure. You however, are above even the greatest of these, for as DM you are to become the Shaper of the Cosmos. It is you who will give form and content to the all the universe. You will breathe life into the stillness, giving meaning and purpose to all the actions which are to follow. ~ Gary Gygax,
149:ntelligence is one of the greatest human gifts. But all too often a search for knowledge drives out the search for love. This is something else I've discovered for myself very recently. I present it to you as a hypothesis: Intelligence without the ability to give and receive affection leads to mental and moral breakdown, to neurosis, and possibly even psychosis. And I say that the mind absorbed in and involved in itself as a self-centered end, to the exclusion of human relationships, can only lead to violence and pain. ~ Daniel Keyes, Flowers for Algernon,
150:for in the unseen providence of things our greatest difficulties are our best opportunities. A supreme difficulty is Nature's indication to us of a supreme conquest to be won and an ultimate problem to be solved; it is not a warning of an inextricable snare to be shunned or of an enemy too strong for us from whom we must flee. Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
151:Few of us can escape being neurotic or character disordered to at least some degree (which is why essentially everyone can benefit from psychotherapy if he or she is seriously willing to participate in the process). The reason for this is that the problem of distinguishing what we are and what we are not responsible for in this life is one of the greatest problems of human existence. It is never completely solved; for the entirety of our lives we must continually assess and reassess where our responsibilities lie in the ever-changing course of events. ~ M Scott Peck,
152:The largest library in disorder is not so useful as a smaller but orderly one; in the same way the greatest amount of knowledge, if it has not been worked out in one's own mind, is of less value than a much smaller amount that has been fully considered. For it is only when a man combines what he knows from all sides, and compares one truth with another, that he completely realises his own knowledge and gets it into his power. A man can only think over what he knows, therefore he should learn something; but a man only knows what he has pondered. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
153:When the disciple regarding his ideas sees appear in him bad and unwholesome thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred, error, he should either turn his mind from them and concentrate on a healthy idea, or examine the fatal nature of the thought, or else he should analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or calling up all his strength and applying the greatest energy suppress it from his mind: so bad and unwholesome thoughts withdraw and disappear, and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, vigorous. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom
154:When the disciple considering an idea sees rise in him bad or unhealthy thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred or error, he should either turn his mind away from that idea or concentrate it upon a healthy thought, or else examine the fatal nature of the idea, or analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or, making appeal to all his strength and applying the greatest energy, suppress it from his mind; thus are removed and disappear these bad and unhealthy ideas and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, full of vigour. ~ Mahayana; the Book of the Faith, the Eternal Wisdom
155:It is the devil's greatest triumph when he can deprive us of the joy of the Spirit. He carries fine dust with him in little boxes and scatters it through the cracks in our conscience in order to dim the soul's pure impulses and its luster. But the joy that fills the heart of the spiritual person destroys the deadly poison of the serpent. But if any are gloomy and think that they are abandoned in their sorrow, gloominess will continuously tear at them or else they will waste away in empty diversions. When gloominess takes root, evil grows. If it is not dissolved by tears, permanent damage is done. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
156:There are two kinds of black magicians: (1) those who use the demons of the astral plane for their villainy, which they invoke through necromancy and invocation; and (2) those who create their own demons and launch them against the world. The first group does the greatest harm to the world, but the second injure themselves more. The first group is composed mostly of conscious black magicians, while there are many in the second group who are totally ignorant of what they are doing. Some never learn their mistake until the demons they have created come back to the persons who sent them forth. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
157:In all doubt and depression, to say 'I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail'; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply 'I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine; I have but to be true to myself and to Him-the victory is sure; even if I fell, I would be sure to rise again'; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply 'This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me; I will endure through all tests and tribulations to the very end of the divine journey.' This is what I mean by faithfulness to the Light and the Call.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
158:During a period of nearly fifty years... [Sri Aurobindo] created what is probably the greatest epic in the English language… I venture the judgment that it is the most comprehensive, integrated, beautiful and perfect cosmic poem ever composed. It ranges symbolically from a primordial cosmic void, through earth's darkness and struggles, to the highest realms of supramental spiritual existence, and illumines every important concern of man, through verse of unparalleled massiveness, magnificence, and metaphorical brilliance. Savitri is perhaps the most powerful artistic work in the world for expanding man's mind towards the Absolute». ~ Raymond Frank Piper,
159:Have you ever lost yourself in a kiss? I mean pure psychedelic inebriation. Not just lustful petting but transcendental metamorphosis when you became aware that the greatness of this being was breathing into you. Licking the sides and corners of your mouth, like sealing a thousand fleshy envelopes filled with the essence of your passionate being and then opened by the same mouth and delivered back to you, over and over again - the first kiss of the rest of your life. A kiss that confirms that the universe is aligned, that the worlds greatest resource is love, and maybe even that God is a woman. With or without a belief in God, all kisses are metaphors decipherable by allocations of time, circumstance, and understanding
   ~ Saul Williams,
160:Visitor. I am taught that Mantra Japam is very potent in practice.
Bhagavan. The Self is the greatest of all mantras and goes on automatically and eternally. If you are not aware of this internal mantra, you should take to do it consciously as japam, which is attended with effort, to ward off all other thoughts.

By constant attention to it, you will eventually become aware of the internal mantra, which is the state of Realisation and is effortless. Firmness in this awareness will keep you continually and effortlessly in the current, however much you may be engaged on other activities.
Listening to Veda chanting and mantras has the same result as conscious repetitions of japam - its rhythm is the japam. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
161:18. Of the devotees, who is the greatest?

He who gives himself up to the Self that is God is the most excellent devotee. Giving one's self up to God means remaining constantly in the Self without giving room for the rise of any thoughts other than that of the Self. Whatever burdens are thrown on God, He bears them. Since the supreme power of God makes all things move, why should we, without submitting ourselves to it, constantly worry ourselves with thoughts as to what should be done and how, and what should not be done and how not? We know that the train carries all loads, so after getting on it why should we carry our small luggage on our head to our discomfort, instead of putting it down in the train and feeling at ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Who am I,
162:Q: I always had the impression that Lucifer and Satan was one and the same, you know, that Lucifer fell and became Satan. Would you clarify that for me?
A: There is a difference between Lucifer and Satan. The word satan comes from the word Shatan in Hebrew which means 'adversary'. Lucifer is Latin for "the bearer of light," and is the cosmic force that carries the fire. That fire is Kundalini, but when that fire becomes trapped in the ego, that fire is polarized negatively and becomes Satan, the adversary or the opposite of God. As long as that fire is trapped in desire, in ego, it is Satan, it is the devil. It is not outside of us. It is our mind. But when that force is liberated, it is the bearer of light. It is the greatest angel in the hierarchy of our own Consciousness. So it is our best friend.~ Samael Aun Weor,
163:Medieval alchemy prepared the way for the greatest intervention in the divine world that man has ever attempted: alchemy was the dawn of the scientific age, when the daemon of the scientific spirit compelled the forces of nature to serve man to an extent that had never been known before. It was from the spirit of alchemy that Goethe wrought the figure of the "superman" Faust, and this superman led Nietzsche's Zarathustra to declare that God was dead and to proclaim the will to give birth to the superman, to "create a god for yourself out of your seven devils." Here we find the true roots, the preparatory processes deep in the psyche, which unleashed the forces at work in the world today. Science and technology have indeed conquered the world, but whether the psyche has gained anything is another matter. ~ Carl Jung, "Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon" (1942), CW 13, § 163.,
164:Turn your thoughts now, and lift up your thoughts to a devout and joyous contemplation on sage Vyasa and Vasishtha, on Narda and Valmiki. Contemplate on the glorious Lord Buddha, Jesus the Christ, prophet Mohammed, the noble Zoroaster (Zarathushtra), Lord Mahavira, the holy Guru Nanak. Think of the great saints and sages of all ages, like Yajnavalkya, Dattatreya, Sulabha and Gargi, Anasooya and Sabari, Lord Gauranga, Mirabai, Saint Theresa and Francis of Assisi. Remember St. Augustine, Jallaludin Rumi, Kabir, Tukaram, Ramdas, Ramakrishna Paramhamsa, Vivekananda and Rama Tirtha. Adore in thy heart the sacred memory of Mahatma Gandhi, sage Ramana Maharishi, Aurobindo Ghosh, Gurudev Sivananda and Swami Ramdas. They verily are the inspirers of humanity towards a life of purity, goodness and godliness. Their lives, their lofty examples, their great teachings constitute the real wealth and greatest treasure of mankind today.
   ~ Sri Chidananda, Advices On Spiritual Living,
165:Though I speak with the tongues of men and of an- gels and have not charity, I am as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long and is kind; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up doth not behave itself unseemly seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinlceth no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never faileth...And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity. Follow after charity. ~ I. Corinthians. 1. 8. 13-XIV. 8, the Eternal Wisdom
166:The greatest value of the dream-state of Samadhi lies, however, not in these more outward things, but in its power to open up easily higher ranges and powers of thought, emotion, will by which the soul grows in height, range and self-mastery. Especially, withdrawing from the distraction of sensible things, it can, in a perfect power of concentrated self-seclusion, prepare itself by a free reasoning, thought, discrimination or more intimately, more finally, by an ever deeper vision and identification, for access to the Divine, the supreme Self, the transcendent Truth, both in its principles and powers and manifestations and in its highest original Being. Or it can by an absorbed inner joy and emotion, as in a sealed and secluded chamber of the soul, prepare itself for the delight of union with the divine Beloved, the Master of all bliss, rapture and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Part Two: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Chapter 26, Samadhi, pg. 503,
167:Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
   And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
168:A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence - and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal - of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth - a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
169:Few poets can keep for a very long time a sustained level of the highest inspiration. The best poetry does not usually come by streams except in poets of a supreme greatness though there may be in others than the greatest long-continued wingings at a considerable height. The very best comes by intermittent drops, though sometimes three or four gleaming drops at a time. Even in the greatest poets, even in those with the most opulent flow of riches like Shakespeare, the very best is comparatively rare. All statements are subject to qualification. What Lawrence states1 is true in principle, but in practice most poets have to sustain the inspiration by industry. Milton in his later days used to write every day fifty lines; Virgil nine which he corrected and recorrected till it was within half way of what he wanted. In other words he used to write under any conditions and pull at his inspiration till it came. Usually the best lines, passages, etc. come like that.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - II,
170:There is nothing unintelligible in what I say about strength and Grace. Strength has a value for spiritual realisation, but to say that it can be done by strength only and by no other means is a violent exaggeration. Grace is not an invention, it is a face of spiritual experience. Many who would be considered as mere nothings by the wise and strong have attained by Grace; illiterate, without mental power or training, without "strength" of character or will, they have yet aspired and suddenly or rapidly grown into spiritual realisation, because they had faith or because they were sincere. ...

   Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation; a greater power is sincerity; the greatest power of all is Grace. I have said times without number that if a man is sincere, he will go through in spite of long delay and overwhelming difficulties. I have repeatedly spoken of the Divine Grace. I have referred any number of times to the line of the Gita:

   "I will deliver thee from all sin and evil, do not grieve." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
171:The alchemist of today is not hidden in caves and cellars, studying alone, but as he goes on with his work, it is seen that walls are built around him, and while he is in the world, like the master of old, he is not of it. As he goes further in his work, the light of other people's advice and outside help grows weaker and weaker, until finally he stands alone in darkness, and then comes the time that he must use his own lamp, and the various experiments which he has carried on must be his guide. He must take the Elixir of Life which he has developed and with it fill the lamp of his spiritual consciousness, and holding that above his head, walk into the Great Unknown, where if he has been a good and faithful servant, he will learn of the alchemy of Divinity. Where now test tubes and bottles are his implements, then worlds and globes he will study, and as a silent watcher will learn from that Divine One, who is the Great Alchemist of all the universe, the greatest alchemy of all, the creation of life, the maintenance of form, and the building of worlds. ~ Manly P Hall, The Initiates of the Flame,
172:A word that rose to honor at the time of the Renaissance, and that summarized in advance the whole program of modern civilization is 'humanism'. Men were indeed concerned to reduce everything to purely human proportions, to eliminate every principle of a higher order, and, one might say, symbolically to turn away from the heavens under pretext of conquering the earth; the Greeks, whose example they claimed to follow, had never gone as far in this direction, even at the time of their greatest intellectual decadence, and with them utilitarian considerations had at least never claimed the first place, as they were very soon to do with the moderns. Humanism was form of what has subsequently become contemporary secularism; and, owing to its desire to reduce everything to the measure of man as an end in himself, modern civilization has sunk stage by stage until it has reached the level of the lowest elements in man and aims at little more than satisfying the needs inherent in the material side of his nature, an aim that is in any case quite illusory since it constantly creates more artificial needs than it can satisfy. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis of the Modern World
173:The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 610 [T3],
174:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
   The philologist, though perhaps he only speaks one language, has a much higher type of mind than the linguist who speaks twenty.
   This Tree of Thought is exactly paralleled by the tree of nervous structure.
   Very many people go about nowadays who are exceedingly "well-informed," but who have not the slightest idea of the meaning of the facts they know. They have not developed the necessary higher part of the brain. Induction is impossible to them.
   This capacity for storing away facts is compatible with actual imbecility. Some imbeciles have been able to store their memories with more knowledge than perhaps any sane man could hope to acquire.
   This is the great fault of modern education - a child is stuffed with facts, and no attempt is made to explain their connection and bearing. The result is that even the facts themselves are soon forgotten.
   Any first-rate mind is insulted and irritated by such treatment, and any first-rate memory is in danger of being spoilt by it.
   No two ideas have any real meaning until they are harmonized in a third, and the operation is only perfect when these ideas are contradictory. This is the essence of the Hegelian logic.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Cup,
175:It is also the story of a book, a book called The Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy - not an Earth book, never published on Earth, and until the terrible catastrophe occurred, never seen or heard of by any Earthman.

   Nevertheless, a wholly remarkable book.
in fact it was probably the most remarkable book ever to come out of the great publishing houses of Ursa Minor - of which no Earthman had ever heard either.

   Not only is it a wholly remarkable book, it is also a highly successful one - more popular than the Celestial Home Care Omnibus, better selling than Fifty More Things to do in Zero Gravity, and more controversial than Oolon Colluphid's trilogy of philosophical blockbusters Where God Went Wrong, Some More of God's Greatest Mistakes and Who is this God Person Anyway?

   In many of the more relaxed civilizations on the Outer Eastern Rim of the Galaxy, the Hitch Hiker's Guide has already supplanted the great Encyclopedia Galactica as the standard repository of all knowledge and wisdom, for though it has many omissions and contains much that is apocryphal, or at least wildly inaccurate, it scores over the older, more pedestrian work in two important respects.

   First, it is slightly cheaper; and secondly it has the words Don't Panic inscribed in large friendly letters on its cover.
~ Douglas Adams, The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy,
176:1st row Homer, Shakespeare, Valmiki
2nd row Dante, Kalidasa, Aeschylus, Virgil, Milton
3rd row Goethe
...
I am not prepared to classify all the poets in the universe - it was the front bench or benches you asked for. By others I meant poets like Lucretius, Euripides, Calderon, Corneille, Hugo. Euripides (Medea, Bacchae and other plays) is a greater poet than Racine whom you want to put in the first ranks. If you want only the very greatest, none of these can enter - only Vyasa and Sophocles. Vyasa could very well claim a place beside Valmiki, Sophocles beside Aeschylus. The rest, if you like, you can send into the third row with Goethe, but it is something of a promotion about which one can feel some qualms. Spenser too, if you like; it is difficult to draw a line.

Shelley, Keats and Wordsworth have not been brought into consideration although their best work is as fine poetry as any written, but they have written nothing on a larger scale which would place them among the greatest creators. If Keats had finished Hyperion (without spoiling it), if Shelley had lived, or if Wordsworth had not petered out like a motor car with insufficient petrol, it might be different, but we have to take things as they are. As it is, all began magnificently, but none of them finished, and what work they did, except a few lyrics, sonnets, short pieces and narratives, is often flawed and unequal. If they had to be admitted, what about at least fifty others in Europe and Asia? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,
177:Concentrating the Attention:
   Whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain the concentration with a presistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - thats not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate. And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensble. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention. And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important. There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
178:8. We all recognize the Universe must have been thought into shape before it ever could have become a material fact. And if we are willing to follow along the lines of the Great Architect of the Universe, we shall find our thoughts taking form, just as the universe took concrete form. It is the same mind operating through the individual. There is no difference in kind or quality, the only difference is one of degree.
9. The architect visualizes his building, he sees it as he wishes it to be. His thought becomes a plastic mold from which the building will eventually emerge, a high one or a low one, a beautiful one or a plain one, his vision takes form on paper and eventually the necessary material is utilized and the building stands complete.
10. The inventor visualizes his idea in exactly the same manner, for instance, Nikola Tesla, he with the giant intellect, one of the greatest inventors of all ages, the man who has brought forth the most amazing realities, always visualizes his inventions before attempting to work them out. He did not rush to embody them in form and then spend his time in correcting defects. Having first built up the idea in his imagination, he held it there as a mental picture, to be reconstructed and improved by his thought. "In this way," he writes in the Electrical Experimenter. "I am enabled to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of, and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete, the product of my brain. Invariably my devise works as I conceived it should; in twenty years there has not been a single exception. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,
179:science reading list :::
   1. and 2. The Voyage of the Beagle (1845) and The Origin of Species (1859) by Charles Darwin [tie
   3. Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy) by Isaac Newton (1687)
   4. Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems by Galileo Galilei (1632)
   5. De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium (On the Revolutions of Heavenly Spheres) by Nicolaus Copernicus (1543)
   6. Physica (Physics) by Aristotle (circa 330 B.C.)
   7. De Humani Corporis Fabrica (On the Fabric of the Human Body) by Andreas Vesalius (1543)
   8. Relativity: The Special and General Theory by Albert Einstein (1916)
   9. The Selfish Gene by Richard Dawkins (1976)
   10. One Two Three . . . Infinity by George Gamow (1947)
   11. The Double Helix by James D. Watson (1968)
   12. What Is Life? by Erwin Schrodinger (1944)
   13. The Cosmic Connection by Carl Sagan (1973)
   14. The Insect Societies by Edward O. Wilson (1971)
   15. The First Three Minutes by Steven Weinberg (1977)
   16. Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (1962)
   17. The Mismeasure of Man by Stephen Jay Gould (1981)
   18. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Other Clinical Tales by Oliver Sacks (1985)
   19. The Journals of Lewis and Clark by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark (1814)
   20. The Feynman Lectures on Physics by Richard P Feynman, Robert B. Leighton, and Matthew Sands (1963)
   21. Sexual Behavior in the Human Male by Alfred C. Kinsey et al. (1948)
   22. Gorillas in the Mist by Dian Fossey (1983)
   23. Under a Lucky Star by Roy Chapman Andrews (1943)
   24. Micrographia by Robert Hooke (1665)
   25. Gaia by James Lovelock (1979)
   ~ Editors of Discovery Magazine, Website,
180:Contact and Union with the Divine;
Seeing is of many kinds. There is a superficial seeing which only erects or receives momentarily or for some time an image of the Being seen; that brings no change, unless the inner bhakti makes it a means for change. There is also the reception of the living image of the Divine in one of his forms into oneself, - say, in the heart, - that can have an immediate effect or initiate a period of spiritual growth. There is also the seeing outside oneself in a more or less objective and subtle physical or physical way. As for milana, the abiding union is within and that can be there at all times; the outer milana or contact is not usually abiding. There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly - that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world - but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone - and this does not exclude such specific personal manifestations as those vouchsafed to Krishnaprem and his guru. The more ways there are of the union, the better. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
181:When, in last week's aphorism, Sri Aurobindo opposed - as one might say - "knowledge" to "Wisdom", he was speaking of knowledge as it is lived in the average human consciousness, the knowledge which is obtained through effort and mental development, whereas here, on the contrary, the knowledge he speaks of is the essential Knowledge, the supramental divine Knowledge, Knowledge by identity. And this is why he describes it here as "vast and eternal", which clearly indicates that it is not human knowledge as we normally understand it.
Many people have asked why Sri Aurobindo said that the river is "slender". This is an expressive image which creates a striking contrast between the immensity of the divine, supramental Knowledge - the origin of this inspiration, which is infinite - and what a human mind can perceive of it and receive from it.
Even when you are in contact with these domains, the portion, so to say, which you perceive, is minimal, slender. It is like a tiny little stream or a few falling drops and these drops are so pure, so brilliant, so complete in themselves, that they give you the sense of a marvellous inspiration, the impression that you have reached infinite domains and risen very high above the ordinary human condition. And yet this is nothing in comparison with what is still to be perceived.
I have also been asked if the psychic being or psychic consciousness is the medium through which the inspiration is perceived.
Generally, yes. The first contact you have with higher regions is a psychic one. Certainly, before an inner psychic opening is achieved, it is difficult to have these inspirations. It can happen as an exception and under exceptional conditions as a grace, but the true contact comes through the psychic; because the psychic consciousness is certainly the medium with the greatest affinity with the divine Truth. ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
182:It must also be kept in mind that the supramental change is difficult, distant, an ultimate stage; it must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista; it cannot be and must not be turned into a first aim, a constantly envisaged goal or an immediate objective. For it can only come into the view of possibility after much arduous self-conquest and self-exceeding, at the end of many long and trying stages of a difficult self-evolution of the nature. One must first acquire an inner Yogic consciousness and replace by it our ordinary view of things, natural movements, motives of life; one must revolutionise the whole present build of our being. Next, we have to go still deeper, discover our veiled psychic entity and in its light and under its government psychicise our inner and outer parts, turn mind-nature, life-nature, body-nature and all our mental, vital, physical action and states and movements into a conscious instrumentation of the soul. Afterwards or concurrently we have to spiritualise the being in its entirety by a descent of a divine Light, Force, Purity, Knowledge, freedom and wideness. It is necessary to break down the limits of the personal mind, life and physicality, dissolve the ego, enter into the cosmic consciousness, realise the self, acquire a spiritualised and universalised mind and heart, life-force, physical consciousness. Then only the passage into the supramental consciousness begins to become possible, and even then there is a difficult ascent to make each stage of which is a separate arduous achievement. Yoga is a rapid and concentrated conscious evolution of the being, but however rapid, even though it may effect in a single life what in an instrumental Nature might take centuries and millenniums or many hundreds of lives, still all evolution must move by stages; even the greatest rapidity and concentration of the movement cannot swallow up all the stages or reverse natural process and bring the end near to the beginning.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works, 281,
183:But usually the representative influence occupies a much larger place in the life of the sadhaka. If the Yoga is guided by a received written Shastra, - some Word from the past which embodies the experience of former Yogins, - it may be practised either by personal effort alone or with the aid of a Guru. The spiritual knowledge is then gained through meditation on the truths that are taught and it is made living and conscious by their realisation in the personal experience; the Yoga proceeds by the results of prescribed methods taught in a Scripture or a tradition and reinforced and illumined by the instructions of the Master. This is a narrower practice, but safe and effective within its limits, because it follows a well-beaten track to a long familiar goal.

For the sadhaka of the integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, - if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses. The Gita itself thus declares that the Yogin in his progress must pass beyond the written Truth, - sabdabrahmativartate - beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, - srotavyasya srutasya ca. For he is not the sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a sadhaka of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
184:What is the ape to a human? A laughing stock or a painful embarrassment. And that is precisely what the human shall be to the overman: a laughing stock or a painful embarrassment.

You have made your way from worm to human, and much in you is still worm. Once you were apes, and even now a human is still more ape than any ape.

But whoever is wisest among you is also just a conflict and a cross between plant and ghost. But do I implore you to become ghosts or plants?

Behold, I teach you the overman!

The overman is the meaning of the earth. Let your will say: the overman shall be the meaning of the earth!

I beseech you, my brothers, remain faithful to the earth and do not believe those who speak to you of extraterrestrial hopes! They are mixers of poisons whether they know it or not.

They are despisers of life, dying off and self-poisoned, of whom the earth is weary: so let them fade away!

Once the sacrilege against God was the greatest sacrilege, but God died, and then all these desecrators died. Now to desecrate the earth is the most terrible thing, and to esteem the bowels of the unfathomable higher than the meaning of the earth!

Once the soul gazed contemptuously at the body, and then such contempt was the highest thing: it wanted the body gaunt, ghastly, starved.

Thus it intended to escape the body and the earth.

Oh this soul was gaunt, ghastly and starved, and cruelty was the lust of this soul!

But you, too, my brothers, tell me: what does your body proclaim about your soul? Is your soul not poverty and filth and a pitiful contentment?

Truly, mankind is a polluted stream. One has to be a sea to take in a polluted stream without becoming unclean.

Behold, I teach you the overman: he is this sea, in him your great contempt can go under.

What is the greatest thing that you can experience? It is the hour of your great contempt. The hour in which even your happiness turns to nausea and likewise your reason and your virtue.

The hour in which you say: 'What matters my happiness? It is poverty and filth, and a pitiful contentment. But my happiness ought to justify existence itself!' ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,
185:And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels, - for it is suprasensuous, - nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel, - for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual, - but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, 144,
186:The general characteristics and attributions of these Grades are indicated by their correspondences on the Tree of Life, as may be studied in detail in the Book 777.
   Student. -- His business is to acquire a general intellectual knowledge of all systems of attainment, as declared in the prescribed books. (See curriculum in Appendix I.) {231}
   Probationer. -- His principal business is to begin such practices as he my prefer, and to write a careful record of the same for one year.
   Neophyte. -- Has to acquire perfect control of the Astral Plane.
   Zelator. -- His main work is to achieve complete success in Asana and Pranayama. He also begins to study the formula of the Rosy Cross.
   Practicus. -- Is expected to complete his intellectual training, and in particular to study the Qabalah.
   Philosophus. -- Is expected to complete his moral training. He is tested in Devotion to the Order.
   Dominus Liminis. -- Is expected to show mastery of Pratyahara and Dharana.
   Adeptus (without). -- is expected to perform the Great Work and to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.
   Adeptus (within). -- Is admitted to the practice of the formula of the Rosy Cross on entering the College of the Holy Ghost.
   Adeptus (Major). -- Obtains a general mastery of practical Magick, though without comprehension.
   Adeptus (Exemptus). -- Completes in perfection all these matters. He then either ("a") becomes a Brother of the Left Hand Path or, ("b") is stripped of all his attainments and of himself as well, even of his Holy Guardian Angel, and becomes a babe of the Abyss, who, having transcended the Reason, does nothing but grow in the womb of its mother. It then finds itself a
   Magister Templi. -- (Master of the Temple): whose functions are fully described in Liber 418, as is this whole initiation from Adeptus Exemptus. See also "Aha!". His principal business is to tend his "garden" of disciples, and to obtain a perfect understanding of the Universe. He is a Master of Samadhi. {232}
   Magus. -- Attains to wisdom, declares his law (See Liber I, vel Magi) and is a Master of all Magick in its greatest and highest sense.
   Ipsissimus. -- Is beyond all this and beyond all comprehension of those of lower degrees. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
187:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],
188:The majority of Buddhists and Buddhist teachers in the West are green postmodern pluralists, and thus Buddhism is largely interpreted in terms of the green altitude and the pluralistic value set, whereas the greatest Buddhist texts are all 2nd tier, teal (Holistic) or higher (for example, Lankavatara Sutra, Kalachakra Tantra, Longchenpa's Kindly Bent to Ease Us, Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka treatises, and so forth).

This makes teal (Holistic), or Integral 2nd tier in general, the lowest deeply adequate level with which to interpret Buddhism, ultimate Reality, and Suchness itself. Thus, interpreting Suchness in pluralistic terms (or lower) would have to be viewed ultimately as a dysfunction, certainly a case of arrested development, and one requiring urgent attention in any Fourth Turning.

These are some of the problems with interpreting states (in this case, Suchness states) with a too-low structure (in short, a severe misinterpretation and thus misunderstanding of the Ultimate). As for interpreting them with dysfunctional structures (of any altitude), the problem more or less speaks for itself. Whether the structure in itself is high enough or not, any malformation of the structure will be included in the interpretation of any state (or any other experience), and hence will deform the interpretation itself, usually in the same basic ways as the structure itself is deformed. Thus, for example, if there is a major Fulcrum-3 (red altitude) repression of various bodily states (sex, aggression, power, feelings), those repressions will be interpreted as part of the higher state itself, and so the state will thus be viewed as devoid of (whereas this is actually a repression of) any sex, aggression, power, feelings, or whatever it is that is dis-owned and pushed into the repressed submergent unconscious. If there is an orange altitude problem with self-esteem (Fulcrum-5), that problem will be magnified by the state experience, and the more intense the state experience, the greater the magnification. Too little self-esteem, and even profound spiritual experiences can be interpreted as "I'm not worthy, so this state-which seems to love me unconditionally-must be confused." If too much self-esteem, higher experiences are misinterpreted, not as a transcendence of the self, but as a reward for being the amazing self I am-"the wonder of being me." ~ Ken Wilber, The Religion Of Tomorrow,
189:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
190:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.

The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.

Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.

And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,
191:- for every well-made and significant poem, picture, statue or building is an act of creative knowledge, a living discovery of the consciousness, a figure of Truth, a dynamic form of mental and vital self-expression or world-expression, - all that seeks, all that finds, all that voices or figures is a realisation of something of the play of the Infinite and to that extent can be made a means of God-realisation or of divine formation. But the Yogin has to see that it is no longer done as part of an ignorant mental life; it can be accepted by him only if by the feeling, the remembrance, the dedication within it, it is turned into a movement of the spiritual consciousness and becomes a part of its vast grasp of comprehensive illuminating knowledge.
   For all must be done as a sacrifice, all activities must have the One Divine for their object and the heart of their meaning. The Yogin's aim in the sciences that make for knowledge should be to discover and understand the workings of the Divine Consciousness-Puissance in man and creatures and things and forces, her creative significances, her execution of the mysteries, the symbols in which she arranges the manifestation. The Yogin's aim in the practical sciences, whether mental and physical or occult and psychic, should be to enter into the ways of the Divine and his processes, to know the materials and means for the work given to us so that we may use that knowledge for a conscious and faultless expression of the spirit's mastery, joy and self-fulfilment. The Yogin's aim in the Arts should not be a mere aesthetic, mental or vital gratification, but, seeing the Divine everywhere, worshipping it with a revelation of the meaning of its own works, to express that One Divine in ideal forms, the One Divine in principles and forces, the One Divine in gods and men and creatures and objects. The theory that sees an intimate connection between religious aspiration and the truest and greatest Art is in essence right; but we must substitute for the mixed and doubtful religious motive a spiritual aspiration, vision, interpreting experience. For the wider and more comprehensive the seeing, the more it contains in itself the sense of the hidden Divine in humanity and in all things and rises beyond a superficial religiosity into the spiritual life, the more luminous, flexible, deep and powerful will the Art be that springs from that high motive. The Yogin's distinction from other men is this that he lives in a higher and vaster spiritual consciousness; all his work of knowledge or creation must then spring from there: it must not be made in the mind, - for it is a greater truth and vision than mental man's that he has to express or rather that presses to express itself through him and mould his works, not for his personal satisfaction, but for a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 142 [T4],
192:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
193:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
194:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation.
   In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
   In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
195:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.

Fraternally,

666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
196:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!

Commentary

Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
197:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
198:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
199:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
200:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:The greatest prayer is patience. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
2:Order is the greatest grace. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
3:Prayer is man's greatest power! ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
4:Unbelief is the greatest of sins. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
5:Humor is mankind's greatest blessing. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
6:Name the greatest of all inventors.   ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
7:The greatest pleasure of life is love. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
8:Unbelief is the greatest of sins. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
9:Your greatest resource is your time. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
10:A smile is your greatest social asset. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
11:The greatest revenge is massive success. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
12:Hard times produce your greatest gifts. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
13:The greatest remedy for anger is delay. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
14:Ultimately the greatest help is self-help. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
15:Man's greatest weakness is his love for life. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
16:Each found her greatest safety in silence. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
17:And what is the greatest number? Number one. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
18:…each found her greatest safety in silence… ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
19:I think work is the world's greatest fun. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
20:The greatest adventure is what lies ahead ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
21:The least outlay is not always the greatest gain. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
22:Man's greatest asset is the unsettled mind. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
23:Treason is greatest where trust is greatest. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
24:Indecision is the greatest thief of opportunity. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
25:My mistakes have been my greatest mentors. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
26:Self-sufficiency is the greatest of all wealth . ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
27:The greatest good is what we do for others. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
28:The greatest kindness will not bind the ungrateful. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
29:The greatest risk is to risk nothing at all ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
30:I believe that laughter is our greatest export ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
31:The greatest destroyer of peace is abortion. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
32:Toleration is the greatest gift of the mind. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
33:Creativity is the greatest rebellion in existence. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
34:Freedom is the greatest fruit of self sufficiency. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
35:Om is the greatest, meaning the Absolute. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
36:The greatest griefs are those we cause ourselves. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
37:Death may be the greatest of all human blessings.   ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
38:Freedom is the greatest of political goods. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
39:The Clergy is the greatest hindrance to faith. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
40:The Fed is the greatest hedge fund in history. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
41:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
42:The greatest of all miracles is to be alive. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
43:The greatest sin is to think yourself weak ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
44:The greatest thing on earth is a good idea! ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
45:Man is the greatest being that ever can be. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
46:The greatest failure in life is to stop trying. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
47:The greatest fault is to be conscious of none. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
48:The greatest friend of the soul is the unknown. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
49:I would sooner fail than not be among the greatest. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
50:The greatest freedom is to be free of one’s own mind. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
51:The greatest source of unhappiness comes from inside. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
52:The greatest victory is that which requires no battle. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
53:The greatest pain is the pain of a new idea. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
54:Writing is perhaps the greatest of human inventions. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
55:Popular opinion is the greatest lie in the world. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
56:The greatest gift you ever give is your honest self. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
57:The greatest man in history was the poorest. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
58:The greatest of all evils is a weak government ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
59:The greatest romance is with the Infinite. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
60:The greatest thing you can do is surprise yourself. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
61:We should seek the greatest value of our action. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
62:Man's greatest power lies in the power of prayer. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
63:My greatest trouble is getting the curtain up and down. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
64:The greatest achievement is to outperform yourself. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
65:The greatest risk is the risk of riskless living. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
66:The greatest thing in life is to keep your mind young. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
67:Isn't the greatest rule of all the rules simply to please? ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
68:To never have been born may be the greatest boon of all. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
69:. . . to walk alone in London is the greatest rest. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
70:Consciousness is the greatest movie-maker in the whole world. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
71:Love is, without question life's greatest experience. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
72:Of all human ills, greatest is fortune's wayward tyranny. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
73:Respect is one of the greatest expressions of love. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
74:The greatest consolation in life is to say what one thinks. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
75:The greatest healing would be to wake up from what we are not. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
76:The greatest help to spiritual life is meditation. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
77:The greatest mistake is to imagine that we never err. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
78:The greatest of all pleasures is the pleasure of learning. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
79:The two greatest fear busters are knowledge and action ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
80:To work for the common good is the greatest creed. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
81:Without doubt, Thomas Edison is my greatest contemporary. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
82:Happiness is the greatest hiding place for despair. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
83:Man has become our greatest hazard, and our only hope. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
84:The greatest step toward accomplishment is self-confidence . ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
85:To Subdue an enemy without fighting is the greatest of skills ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
86:Life's greatest happiness is to be convinced we are loved. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
87:One of the greatest diseases is to be nobody to anybody. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
88:Out of my greatest dispair, was to come my greatest gift. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
89:The greatest achievements are those that benefit others. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
90:The greatest danger occurs at the moment of victory ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
91:God's present is his presence. His greatest gift is himself. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
92:It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
93:None but yourself who are your greatest foe. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
94:Soldiers' graves are the greatest preachers of peace. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
95:The greatest day of my life was the day I married Mrs. Ford. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
96:The greatest firmness is the greatest mercy. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
97:The greatest security for Israel is to create new Egypts. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
98:Time given to thought is the greatest time saver of all. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove
99:To give up yourself without regret is the greatest charity. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
100:Our greatest national resource is the minds of our children. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
101:The greatest gift you can give another person is strength. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
102:The greatest surprise in life to me is the brevity of life. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
103:The shadow is the greatest teacher for how to come to the light. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
104:To remain silent and indifferent is the greatest sin of all. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
105:Our greatest freedom is the freedom to choose our attitude. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
106:Our greatest fulfillment lies in giving ourselves to others. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
107:The greatest communication skill is paying value to others. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
108:The greatest homage we can pay to truth is to use it. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
109:The greatest invention in the world is the mind of a child. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
110:The greatest scholars are not usually the wisest people. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
111:The greatest works of art speak to us without knowing us. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
112:Art reaches its greatest peak when devoid of self-consciousness. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
113:Greatest thing in life is experience. Even mistakes have value. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
114:Life's greatest setbacks reveal life's biggest opportunities. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
115:Morale is the greatest single factor in successful wars. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
116:One person caring about another represents life's greatest value. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
117:The greatest architect and the one most needed is hope. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
118:The greatest engineering is the engineering of men. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
119:The greatest joy of a Christian is to give joy to Christ. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
120:Unanimous hatred is the greatest medicine for a human community. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
121:An education is the investment with the greatest returns. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
122:It is the greatest of crimes to depress true art and science. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
123:The Armenian massacre was the greatest crime of the war. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
124:The greatest legacy we can leave our children is happy memories. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
125:The greatest mystery the universe offers is not life but Size. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
126:To know your faults and be able to change is the greatest virtue. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
127:Ideas are the greatest and most crucially practical power on earth. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
128:The greatest general is he who makes the fewest mistakes. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
129:Today the greatest single source of wealth is between your ears. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
130:The greatest gift you can give someone is your personal development. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
131:The project you are most resisting carries your greatest growth. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
132:I believe the greatest achievements of your life lie ahead of you. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
133:It was the greatest sensation of existence: not to trust but to know. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
134:Often, out of our greatest rejection comes our greatest direction. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
135:The greatest happiness is to know the source of unhappiness. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
136:Whatever is your greatest joy and treasure, that is your god. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
137:Captivity is the greatest of all evils that can befall one. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
138:Dogs and philosophers do the greatest good and get the fewest rewards. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
139:Healthy citizens are the greatest asset any country can have. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
140:It is fear that is the greatest cause of misery in the world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
141:The cave you most fear to enter contains the greatest treasure. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
142:The greatest deception men suffer is from their own opinions. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
143:The greatest gift you can give another person is strength. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
144:Life is our greatest possession and love its greatest affirmation. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
145:Ones best success comes after their greatest disappointments. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
146:That's one of the greatest curses ever inflicted on the human race, memory. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
147:The greatest sin is to do nothing because you can only do a little. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
148:The greatest virtues are those which are most useful to other persons. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
149:This is the greatest momemt of your life and your out missing it ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
150:Your feelings are your greatest tools to help you create your life. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
151:Our greatest enemies, the ones we must fight most often, are within. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
152:The greatest science in the world; in heaven and on earth; is love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
153:One of the greatest gifts you can give to anyone is the gift of attention ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
154:Religion has what is EASILY the greatest bullshit story of all time. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
155:The greatest security against sin is to be shocked at its presence. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
156:The greatest tragedy in life is people who have sight but no vision. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
157:The greatest tragedy that can befall a person is the atrophy of his mind. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
158:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
159:Heroic poetry has ever been esteemed the greatest work of human nature. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
160:I sacrifice to no god save myself - And to my belly, greatest of deities. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
161:Our greatest foes, and whom we must chiefly combat, are within. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
162:The greatest difficulty always comes right before the birth of a dream. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
163:The greatest failure of all is the failure to act when action is needed ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
164:You all know," said the Guide, "that security is mortals' greatest enemy. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
165:Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
166:Power is what they like - it is the greatest of all aphrodisiacs. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
167:The greatest Enemies of the Equity investor are Expenses and Emotions. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
168:The greatest gift you can give to somebody is your own personal development ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
169:The greatest mistake a person can make is to be afraid of making one. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
170:The greatest step towards a life of simplicity is to learn to let go. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
171:The vision of Christ that thou dost see Is my vision's greatest enemy. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
172:We may lack riches, but the greatest fortune is what lies in our hearts. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
173:Attachment to views is the greatest impediment to the spiritual path. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
174:Men honor property above all else; it has the greatest power in human life. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
175:The greatest victory you can win is over your own mind. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
176:The secret of success is to offend the greatest number of people. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
177:The smallest act of kindness is worth more than the greatest intention. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
178:After theology I give to music the highest place and the greatest honor. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
179:America is the greatest of opportunities and the worst of influences. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
180:The worst loss you've ever experienced is the greatest  gift you can have. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
181:Your greatest awakening comes, when you are aware about your infinite nature. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
182:Beware, gentle knight - the greatest monster of them all is reason. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
183:Man is the highest being that exists, and this is the greatest world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
184:Our greatest glory is not in never falling, but in rising every time we fall. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
185:The greatest source of happiness is the ability to be grateful at all times. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
186:The greatest tragedy to befall a person is to have sight but lack vision. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
187:If we esteem them too highly, good works can become the greatest idolatry. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
188:Miss life's simplest blessings and you'll miss out on life's greatest joys. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
189:My greatest ambition is to have a career without becoming a career woman. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
190:Self-Conquest is the greatest of victories. Mighty is he who conquers himself. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
191:The ages of greatest public spirit are not always eminent for private virtue. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
192:The Cross will be for us as it was for Christ: proof of the greatest love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
193:The greatest event for the world is the arrival of a new and wise person. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
194:The greatest gift one can give to God is to be pleased with his creation. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
195:The greatest kindness one can render to any man is leading him to truth. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
196:The greatest thing in the world is to know how to belong to oneself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
197:To know what is the right thing to do and not do it is the greatest cowardice. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
198:Fear and self-doubt have always been the greatest enemies of human potential. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
199:I am in love and, my God, it is the greatest thing that can happen to a man. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
200:I think perhaps the greatest book ever written was Ulysses by James Joyce. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
201:Our greatest glory is not in never falling, but in getting up every time we do. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
202:Risks must be taken because the greatest hazard in life is to risk nothing. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
203:The greatest thing in the world is to know how to be self-sufficient. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
204:Unjustly men hate death, which is the greatest defence against their many ills. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
205:Ask an older person you respect to tell you his or her greatest regret. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
206:How can I be of the greatest service doing that which I most enjoy doing? ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
207:“The greatest enemy of any one of our truths may be the rest of our truths.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
208:Don't forget, a person's greatest emotional need is to feel appreciated. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
209:I confess myself the greatest coward in the world, for I dare not do an ill thing. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
210:I feel the greatest gift we can give to anybody is the gift of our honest self. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
211:Love, because when you love, you are using the greatest power in the Universe. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
212:The greatest act of faith is when a man understands he is not God. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
213:The greatest difficulties lie where we are not looking for them. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
214:... every human being is doomed to die, which is the greatest of all failures. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
215:Some of my greatest pleasures have come from finding ways to overcome obstacles. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
216:The death of a child is the greatest reason to doubt the existence of God. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
217:The Gita is the greatest gospel of spiritual works ever yet given to the race. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
218:The greatest inventors are unknown to us. Someone invented the wheel - but who? ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
219:The greatest way to live with honour in this world is to be what we pretend to be.  ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
220:A company's employees are its greatest asset and your people are your product ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
221:[Alexander von Humboldt was the] greatest scientific traveller who ever lived. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
222:Death is not the greatest of evils; it is worse to want to die, and not be able to. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
223:My greatest reward is that I have been able to build this wonderful organization. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
224:My greatest strength as a consultant is to be ignorant and ask a few questions. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
225:One of the greatest gifts we receive from dogs is the tenderness they evoke in us ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
226:The greatest enemies of success and happiness are negative emotions of all kinds. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
227:The greatest tyrannies are always perpetuated in the name of the noblest causes. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
228:Your greatest asset is your earning ability. Your greatest resource is your time. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
229:Man's greatest drive is not love or hate but to change another person's writing. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
230:Our greatest joy and our greatest pain comes in our relationships with others. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
231:[ Rabbi Shlomo ben Isaac] was the greatest commentator [of the Bible] we ever had. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
232:Silence is the greatest persecution; never do the saints keep themselves silent. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
233:Success can lead to complacency, and complacency is the greatest enemy of success. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
234:The greatest difficulty of Travel is that one is forced to take oneself along. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
235:The greatest limitations you will ever face will be those you place on yourself. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
236:There are three unfilial acts: the greatest of these is the failure to produce sons. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
237:Throw moderation to the winds, and the greatest pleasures bring the greatest pains. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
238:... mothers are often fondest of the child which has caused them the greatest pain. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
239:The cure for the greatest part of human miseries is not radical, but palliative. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
240:The greatest single cause of a poor self-image is the absence of unconditional love. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
241:Throwing yourself into a job you enjoy is one of the life's greatest pleasures! ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
242:You know that he who would be the greatest among you must become the servant of all. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
243:The inclination to aggression constitutes the greatest impediment to civilization. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
244:Your personal philosophy is the greatest determining factor in how your life works out. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
245:A true delineation of the smallest man is capable of interesting the greatest man. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
246:It's one of the greatest gifts you can give yourself, to forgive. Forgive everybody. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
247:Our pain can be our greatest teacher. It leads us to places we'd never go on our own. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
248:The child is the beauty of God present in the world, that greatest gift to a family ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
249:The greatest need in the world at this moment is the transformation of human nature. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
250:The last temptation is the greatest treason: to do the right deed for the wrong reason. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
251:Fashion condemns us to many follies, the greatest is to make oneself its slave. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
252:Set all things in their own peculiar place, and know that order is the greatest grace. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
253:The person who is hardest to forgive is the one who can teach you the greatest lessons. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
254:Your greatest self has been waiting your whole life; don't make it wait any longer. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
255:Health is the greatest of blessings - with health and hope we should be content to live. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
256:Often out of periods of losing come the greatest strivings toward a new winning streak. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
257:One of the greatest victories you can gain over someone is to beat him at politeness. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
258:The greatest of follies is to sacrifice health for any other kind of happiness. ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove
259:The greatest religion is to be true to your own nature. Have faith in yourselves. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
260:The greatest trap in our life is not success, popularity or power, but self-rejection. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
261:Every morning when I awake, the greatest of joys is mine: that of being Salvador Dali. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
262:Forgiveness is the ultimate preventive medicine, as well as the greatest healer. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
263:Maybe the greatest madness is to see life as it is rather than what it could be. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
264:Next to the Word of God, the noble art of music is the greatest treasure in the world. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
265:Our greatest glory is not in never failing, but in rising up every time we fail. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
266:The greatest human quest is to know what one must do in order to become a human being. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
267:The greatest learning of the ages lies in accepting life exactly as it comes to us. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
268:The greatest of all mistakes is to do nothing because you think you can only do a little. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
269:To do whatever needs to be done to preserve this last and greatest bastion of freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
270:AI will make love my greatest weapon and none on whom I call can defend against its force. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
271:I believe that the greatest gift you can give your family and the world is a healthy you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
272:Listening without bias or distraction is the greatest value you can pay another person. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
273:One of the greatest and simplest tools for learning more and growing is doing more. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
274:The greatest mistake you can make in life is continually fearing that you'll make one. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
275:Your greatest pleasure is that which rebounds from hearts that you have made glad. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
276:A tragedy can turn out to be our greatest good if we approach it in ways which we can grow. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
277:During the first period of a man's life the greatest danger is not to take the risk. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
278:I guard my treasures: my thoughts, my will, my freedom. And the greatest of these is freedom. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
279:I take the greatest lesson from compassion - it takes away all the conceit out of my life. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
280:Once writing has become your major vice and greatest pleasure only death can stop it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
281:Gratitude, being nearly the greatest of human duties, is also nearly the most difficult. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
282:Please remember that your greatest talent is so much more powerful than your biggest fear. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
283:The artist who uses the least of what is called imagination will be the greatest. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
284:The greatest accomplishment is not in never failing, but in rising again after you fall. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
285:The greatest accomplishment is not in never falling, but in rising again after you fall. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
286:Health is the greatest gift, contentment the greatest wealth, faithfulness the best relationship. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
287:I think New Mexico was the greatest experience from the outside world that I have ever had. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
288:The greatest glory in living lies not in never falling, but in rising every time we fall. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
289:The greatest mistake you can make in life is to be continually fearing you will make one. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
290:To regard Christ as God, and to pray to him, are to my mind the greatest possible sacrilege. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
291:Friendship is the greatest of worldly goods. Certainly to me it is the chief happiness of life. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
292:Greatest gift is human life and that we have a duty to protect the life of an unborn child. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
293:He is greatest whose strength carries up the most hearts by the attraction of his own. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
294:In a lifetime of mistakes, you two are the greatest things that have ever happened to me. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
295:Of all your troubles, great and small, the greatest are the ones that don't happen at all. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
296:Possibly the greatest waste in life is the gap between what you are and what you could become. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
297:Reason is the greatest enemy that faith has: it never comes to the aid of spiritual things. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
298:Teaching is the greatest vocation in life; it is the highest, the noblest of callings. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
299:The greatest gift you can give someone is your time, your attention, your love, your concern. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
300:The greatest truths are the simplest things in the world, simple as your own existence. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
301:This earth is higher than all the heavens; this is the greatest school in the universe. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
302:If pleasures are greatest in anticipation, just remember that this is also true of trouble. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
303:Know that what you do in the time of your greatest trial can be your greatest triumph. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
304:Only insecure boys will belittle a woman. The greatest way to "man-up" is to empower women. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
305:Sex with love is the greatest thing in life. But sex without love&
306:The ancient Romans built their greatest masterpieces of architecture for wild beasts to fight in. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
307:The greatest kindness one can render to any man consists in leading him from error to truth. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
308:The least of things with a meaning is worth more in life than the greatest of things without it. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
309:Alcohol is probably one of the greatest things to arrive upon the earth - alongside of me. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
310:As a rule, he or she who has the most information will have the greatest success in life. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
311:Riches have never fascinated me, unless combined with the greatest charm or distinction. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
312:The greatest and most important problems of life cannot be solved. They can only be outgrown. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
313:The greatest gift that you can give to others is the gift of unconditional love and acceptance. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
314:The greatest kindness one can render to any man consists in leading him from error to truth. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
315:The greatest purveyor of violence in the world : My own Government, I can not be Silent. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
316:The greatest source of discouragement is the conviction that one is unable to do something ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
317:The greatest thief this world has ever produced is procrastination, and he is still at large. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
318:War is the greatest plague that can afflict mankind... Any scourge is preferable to it. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
319:He that will not apply new remedies must expect new evils; for time is the greatest innovator. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
320:If time be of all things the most precious, wasting time must be the greatest prodigality. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
321:Know one knows whether death, which people fear to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
322:The greatest joys of life are happy memories. Your job is to create as many of them as possible. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
323:Of all the things that can have an effect on your future, I believe personal growth is the greatest. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
324:Teaching might even be the greatest of the arts since the medium is the human mind and spirit. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
325:The consciousness of self is the greatest hindrance to the proper execution of all physical action. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
326:The greatest tragedy in mankind's entire history may be the hijacking of morality by religion. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
327:Yes, Mother. I can see you are flawed. You have not hidden it. That is your greatest gift to me. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
328:Your greatest contribution to helping other people live their destiny is for you to live your own. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
329:Adam invented love at first sight, one of the greatest labor-saving machines the world ever saw. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
330:Death is not the greatest loss in life. The greatest loss is what dies inside us while we live. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove
331:I believe the greatest successes you will ever attain are still waiting for you on the road ahead. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
332:It's the hardest thing in the world - to do what we want. And it takes the greatest kinds of courage. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
333:Moses was the greatest legislator and the commander in chief of perhaps the first liberation army. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
334:“Our faith is faith in someone else's faith, and in the greatest matters this is most the case.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
335:Our greatest furies spring from events which violate our sense of the ground of our existence. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
336:Right now I'm the greatest. I don't say this through vanity. It's just that the rest are so bad. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
337:We are People who need to love, because Love is the soul’s life, Love is simply creation’s greatest joy. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
338:Words have a magical power. They can either bring the greatest happiness or the deepest despair. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
339:It is the calm, forgiving, equable, well-balanced mind that does the greatest amount of work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
340:It’s sometimes said that the greatest remaining scientific questions are: What caused the Big Bang? ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
341:The greatest poverty in America today is time poverty. People have money, but they don't have time. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
342:The way of peace is the way of love. Love is the greatest power on earth. It conquers all things. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
343:Happiness is man's greatest aim in life. Tranquility and rationality are the cornerstones of happiness. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
344:If you allow it, [suffering] can be the means by which God brings you His greatest blessings. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
345:I have decided to give the greatest performance of my life! Oh, wait, sorry, that's tomorrow night. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
346:Inconsistent professors are the greatest stumbling blocks to the spread of the cause of Christ! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
347:It could be that one of the greatest hindrances to evangelism is the poverty of our own experience. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
348:Our best work is done, our greatest influence is exerted, when we are without thought of self. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
349:The greatest evil that can befall man is that he should come to think ill of himself. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
350:The greatest weapon any warrior can carry into battle is absolute certainty of her eternal soul. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
351:The highest art is always the most religious, and the greatest artist is always a devout person. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
352:The period of greatest gain in knowledge and experience is the most difficult period in one’s life.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
353:Most great people have attained their greatest success just one step beyond their greatest failure. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
354:One of the greatest, most noble, and most sublime poems which either this age or nation has produced. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
355:The greatest grace of a gift, perhaps, is that it anticipates and admits of no return. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
356:A humankind abandoned in its earlier formative stage becomes its own greatest threat to survival. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
357:Every human being should show the greatest interest in beekeeping because our lives depend upon it. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
358:Love and death are the greatest gifts that are given to us; mostly they are passed on unopened. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
359:Contentment is the greatest treasure. Health is the greatest possession. Confidence is the greatest friend. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
360:Every form of happiness is private. Our greatest moments are personal, self-motivated, not to be touched". ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
361:Greatest thing we can produce is character. Everything else can be taken from us, but not our character. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
362:One of love's greatest drawbacks is that, for a while at least, it is in danger of making us happy. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
363:Tell me what gives a man or woman their greatest pleasure and I'll tell you their philosophy of life. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
364:The greatest treasures of your life are associated with the people you love and who love you in return. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
365:The way of peace is the way of love. Love is the greatest power on earth. It conquers all things... . ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
366:What is of the greatest importance in war is extraordinary speed: One cannot afford to neglect opportunity. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
367:Avoid negative people at all costs. They are the greatest destroyers of self-confidence and self-esteem. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
368:For every obstacle there is a solution. Persistence is the key. The greatest mistake is giving up! ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
369:I dislike helplessness in other people and in myself, and this is by far my greatest fear of illness. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
370:I find my greatest pleasure, and so my reward, in the work that precedes what the world calls success. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
371:It may seem like a big risk to follow your dream, but isn't the greatest risk of all to miss your life? ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
372:Next to the Holy Scriptures, the greatest aide to the life of faith may be Christian biographies. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
373:The greatest danger in times of turbulence is not the turbulence; it is to act with yesterday's logic. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
374:To be evenminded is the greatest virtue. Wisdom is to speak the truth and act in keeping with its nature. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
375:Man, therefore, according to the Vedanta philosophy, is the greatest being that is in the universe. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
376:Of all man's works of art, a cathedral is greatest. A vast and majestic tree is greater than that. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
377:Run towards your fears. Embrace them. On the other side of your greatest fears lives your greatest life. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
378:Search this world and find that being who you feel has the greatest light and become their apprentice. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
379:Do you know that conversation is one of the greatest pleasures in life? But it wants leisure. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
380:One of the greatest priorities of the church today is to mobilize the laity to do the work of evangelism. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
381:One of the greatest tragedies of life is the murder of a beautiful theory by a gang of brutal facts. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
382:Respect is one of life's greatest treasures. I mean, what does it all add up to if you don't have that? ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
383:The greatest enemy of authority, therefore, is contempt, and the surest way to undermine it is laughter. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
384:There's danger in this open world where men strive to be free, and to me the greatest danger was in society. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
385:We always find that those who walked closest to Christ were those who had to bear the greatest trials. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
386:I chose cultural anthropology, since it offered the greatest opportunity to write high-minded balderdash. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
387:I have just three things to teach: simplicity, patience, compassion. These three are your greatest treasures.   ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
388:It is true of the Nation, as of the individual, that the greatest doer must also be a great dreamer. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
389:my greatest problem was stamps, envelopes, paper and wine, with the world on the edge of World War II. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
390:Of all acts of man repentance is the most divine. The greatest of all faults is to be conscious of none. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
391:Perhaps the greatest psychological, spiritual, and medical need that all people have is the need for hope. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
392:Truly songs and tales fall utterly short of the reality, O Smaug the Chiefest and greatest of Calamities. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
393:Truly, the greatest power you have in this world is the power of your own self- transformation. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
394:I often wonder if my knowledge about God has not become my greatest stumbling block to my knowledge of God. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
395:One of my greatest personal heroes is Jerry Lopez. When you can snowboard like he surfs, you'll be there! ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
396:One of the greatest gifts adults can give - to their offspring and to their society - is to read to children. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
397:Our object in the construction of the state is the greatest happiness of the whole, and not that of any one class. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
398:The commendation of adversaries is the greatest triumph of a writer, because it never comes unless extorted. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
399:The greatest lovers are like twin blooms, each reflecting the passion and the glory of the other. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
400:The greatest million dollar insight I can give anybody is find a big problem and then solve it in a big way. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
401:The greatest profound pain is cased by, and is the result of our own illusions, fantasies and dreams. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
402:The older I grow, the more I see behind the idea of the Hindus that man is the greatest of all beings. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
403:The two greatest strokes of luck that can happen to a painter are (1) to be Spanish, (2) to be called Dali ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
404:I have a choice: Do I want to align with the GREATEST VISION OF MYSELF or Do I want to align with my EXCUSES? ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
405:In every heart there is an inner room, where we can hold our greatest treasures and our deepest pain. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
406:It's not those who write the laws that have the greatest impact on society. It's those who write the songs. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
407:One of the greatest fictions of all is to deny the complexity of the world and think in absolute terms: ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
408:Since our greatest need was forgiveness, God sent us a Savior. He became like us, so we could become like Him. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
409:The greatest difficulty in the world is not for people to accept new ideas, but to make them forget old ideas. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
410:The greatest good you can do for another is not just to share your riches but to reveal to him his own. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
411:The greatest love stories are not those in which love is only spoken, but those in which it is acted upon. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
412:You will never do anything in this world without courage. It is the greatest quality of the mind next to honor. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
413:[On her father:] ... in losing him I lost my greatest blessing and comfort, for he was always that to me. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
414:The greatest gifts you can give your children are the roots of responsibility and the wings of independence. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
415:The liberty of the individual is no gift of civilization. It was greatest before there was any civilization. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
416:Whenever anybody does well spiritually, I usually ignore them. It's the greatest compliment I can pay them. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
417:but that what was for him the greatest and most cruel injustice appeared to others a quite ordinary occurrence. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
418:Even what those with the greatest reputation for knowing it all claim to understand and defend are but opinions. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
419:If I read a book that cost me $20 and I get one good idea, I've gotten one of the greatest bargains of all time. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
420:I found the bench to be the greatest ally when I had to make individuals comply with what was best for the team ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
421:Man's sensitivity to the little things and insensitivity to the greatest are the signs of a strange disorder. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
422:One of the greatest disasters of our time is our universal acceptance of the word "tolerance" as a great virtue. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
423:Our greatest weakness lies in giving up. The most certain way to succeed is always to try just one more time. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
424:The greatest stock market you can invest in is yourself. Finding this truth is better than finding a gold mine. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
425:The greatest evils in the world will not be carried out by men with guns, but by men in suits sitting behind desks ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
426:The longer I live the more I believe that the greatest enemy of a victorious Christian life is passivity. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
427:There's no downside to fame and people who whine about it make me sick. It's the greatest thing in the world. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
428:You are an incredible mystery that you will never figure out. To be this mystery consciously is the greatest joy. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
429:Distraction is the only thing that consoles us for our miseries. Yet it is itself the greatest of our miseries. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
430:One of the greatest rewards that we ever receive for serving God is the permission to do still more for Him. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
431:The greatest thing in this world is not so much where we stand as in what direction we are moving. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
432:To enjoy the things we ought, and to hate the things we ought, has the greatest bearing on excellence of character. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
433:You were put on this earth to achieve your greatest self, to live out your purpose, and to do it courageously. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
434:Need is a low door which, when we must by stern necessity pass through, forces the greatest to bend down the most. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
435:Of all the things which wisdom provides to make us entirely happy, much the greatest is the possession of friendship. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
436:Spirituality as a science, as a study, is the greatest and healthiest exercise that the human mind can have. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
437:The person born with a talent they are meant to use will find their greatest happiness in using it. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
438:We should all seek to innovate, or be curious about innovation. Innovation truly is one of our greatest gifts. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
439:Of the things they possessed in common, greatest of all was their almost uncanny pull at each others hearts. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
440:Perhaps the greatest lesson which the lives of literary men teach us is told in a single word* Wait! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
441:You know what's wrong with humanity?... The greatest gift we were given is our free will, and we keep misusing it. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
442:Man's greatest blunder has been in trying to make peace with the skies instead of making peace with his neighbors ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
443:Of all the things of a man's soul which he has within him, justice is the greatest good and injustice the greatest evil.   ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
444:The area where we are the greatest is the area in which we inspire, encourage and connect with another human being. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
445:To ... not prepare is the greatest of crimes; to be prepared beforehand for any contingency is the greatest of virtues. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
446:Your greatest asset is your learning ability. The ordinary stroke their egos - the exceptional polishes their craft ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
447:If we define risk as &
448:Our pleasures are short, and can only charm at intervals; love is a method of protraction our greatest pleasure. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
449:The first and greatest victory is to conquer yourself; to be conquered by yourself is of all things most shameful and vile. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
450:The greatest enemy to human souls is the self-righteous spirit which makes men look to themselves for salvation. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
451:The greatest gift that you can give another person is to gracefully receive whatever it is that they want to give us. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
452:The greatest moments in life are not concerned with selfish achievements, but rather with the things we do for others ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
453:In a vain man, the smallest spark may kindle into the greatest flame, because the materials are always prepared for it. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
454:The greatest astonishment of my life was the discovery that the man who does the work is not the man who gets rich ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
455:The greatest genius will never be worth much if he pretends to draw exclusively from his own resources. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
456:To be yourself in a world that is constantly trying to make you something else is the greatest accomplishment. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
457:Not making the baseball team at West Point was one of the greatest disappointments of my life, maybe my greatest. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
458:“The greatest discovery of my generation is that a human being can alter his life by altering his attitudes of mind.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
459:The greatest thing about being a comedian is knowing other comedians. And you get to talk to them. Its the most fun. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
460:Individual Peace paves the way for world peace. The attainment of inner calm is the greatest work you can do for humanity. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
461:Let the mind come as it wants; just you don't go with it. The greatest salesman in the world cannot sell you if you don't buy. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
462:No man is more unhappy than the one who is never in adversity; the greatest affliction of life is never to be afflicted. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
463:One of the aged greatest miseries is that they cannot easily find a companion able to share the memories of the past. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
464:Thank you, always say thank you; it's the greatest gift you can give someone; because thank you is what you say to God. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
465:The greatest artists like Dylan, Picasso and Newton risked failure. And if we want to be great, we've got to risk it too. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
466:The greatest joy of a thinking man is to have searched the explored and to quietly revere the unexplored. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
467:Love is a great force in private life; it is indeed the greatest of all things; but love in public affairs does not work. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
468:The greatest need of our time is to clean out the enormous mass of mental and emotional rubbish that clutters our minds ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
469:The old lose one of the greatest privileges of man, for they are no longer judged by their contemporaries. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
470:And so long as I can laugh, never will I be poor. This then, is one of nature's greatest gifts and I will waste it no more. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
471:Consolation for those moments when you can't tell whether you're the divinest genius or the greatest fool in the world. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
472:Crowded classrooms and half-day sessions are a tragic waste of our greatest national resource - the minds of our children. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
473:Friendship is the source of the greatest pleasures, and without friends even the most agreeable pursuits become tedious. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
474:No one but myself can be blamed for my fall. I have been my own greatest enemy-the cause of my own disastrous fate. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
475:The greatest living person in the world is some individual who at this very moment has gone in love to help another. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
476:We are born intuitive, which is why for most people, their intuition is actually the source of their greatest suffering. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
477:What have you always wanted to do but been afraid to attempt? Whatever it is, it may be your greatest opportunity in life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
478:Wherever you feel death, feel it. Don’t escape. Death is beautiful; death is the greatest mystery, more mysterious than life. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
479:And we all vied, in saving face, to be the greatest student of human nature, the person with the quickest sense of humor. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
480:For pleasures past I do not grieve, nor perils gathering near; My greatest grief is that I leave nothing that claims a tear. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
481:Friendship is the source of the greatest pleasures, and without friends even the most agreeable pursuits become tedious. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
482:I think the most important thing is that in the last seven days we've just had the greatest adventure of our lifetimes. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
483:Sir, my concern is not whether God is on our side; my greatest concern is to be on God's side, for God is always right. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
484:Sometimes when you are the closest to your breakthrough the pressure is the greatest. You have come too far to give up now! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
485:The greatest single distinguishing feature of the omnipotence of God is that our imagination gets lost thinking about it. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
486:Your greatest asset is your earning ability, to apply your knowledge, skills in order to get results which others will pay. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
487:Choice is your greatest power. It is an even greater power than love, because you must first choose to be a loving person. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
488:I am convinced the greatest act of love we can ever perform for people is to tell them about God's love for them in Christ. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
489:The greatest thing is when you do put your heart and soul into something over an extended period of time, and it is worth it. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
490:The greatest weapons in the conquest of knowledge are an understanding mind and the inexorable curiosity that drives it on. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
491:What one skill, if you developed it, could have the greatest positive impact on your career? This is the key to your future. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
492:Forgiveness, quite frankly, is the most selfish thing you can do. Because it is the greatest thing you can do for yourself. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
493:One of the greatest casualties of the war in Vietnam is the Great Society... shot down on the battlefield of Vietnam. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
494:Take [Stéphane] Mallarme. I hold him to be the greatest of French poets, and I have taken some time to understand him ! ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
495:To teach that a comparatively few men are responsible for the greatest forward steps of mankind is the worst sort of nonsense. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
496:It is the strange fate of man, that even in the greatest of evils the fear of the worst continues to haunt him. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
497:Our American tradition of neighbor helping neighbor has always been one of our greatest strengths and most noble traditions. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
498:Self-rejection is the greatest enemy of the spiritual life because it contradicts the sacred voice that calls us the Beloved. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
499:The greatest sign of success for a teacher... is to be able to say, "The children are now working as if I did not exist." ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
500:To love ourselves and support each other in the process of becoming real is perhaps the greatest single act of daring greatly. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I am the greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
2:Eminem is the greatest, ever. ~ Akon,
3:The greatest wealth is health ~ Virgil,
4:The greatest health is wealth. ~ Virgil,
5:This is the greatest ~ Philippa Gregory,
6:"The greatest man is nobody." ~ Zhuangzi,
7:Time is my greatest enemy. ~ Evita Peron,
8:101 Greatest Romantic Poems ~ Bill Farrel,
9:Jem is my greatest sin. ~ Cassandra Clare,
10:Confidence is the greatest friend. ~ Laozi,
11:Health is the greatest possession. ~ Laozi,
12:My greatest fear: repetition. ~ Max Frisch,
13:Order is the greatest grace. ~ John Dryden,
14:The greatest wealth is health. ~ Anonymous,
15:GREATEST SALESMAN IN THE WORLD ~ Og Mandino,
16:Giving up is the greatest failure. ~ Jack Ma,
17:The greatest griefs are silent. ~ Wally Lamb,
18:Anxiety is loves greatest killer. ~ Anais Nin,
19:Fear is the greatest salesman. ~ Robert Klein,
20:Honor is the greatest poet. ~ Dante Alighieri,
21:I'm the greatest in this world. ~ Ringo Starr,
22:I still think I am the greatest. ~ Kanye West,
23:My enemy is my greatest teacher. ~ Dalai Lama,
24:My greatest friend is truth. ~ Beth Fantaskey,
25:People are our greatest asset . ~ Dave Ulrich,
26:The greatest revelation is stillness. ~ Laozi,
27:The greatest sin is fear and giving up. ~ Nas,
28:To do wrong is the greatest of evils. ~ Plato,
29:Forgiveness is God's greatest gift ~ Dan Brown,
30:Humor is man's greatest blessing. ~ Mark Twain,
31:Man's greatest fear is chaos. ~ Marilyn Manson,
32:Nature is our greatest teacher. ~ Edna Walling,
33:The greatest danger is panic ~ Arthur C Clarke,
34:The greatest victory is defeat. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
35:The greatest victory is over self. ~ Aristotle,
36:Time, the greatest thief of all. ~ Ally Carter,
37:Truth: You are my greatest song. ~ Jewel E Ann,
38:Contentment is the greatest treasure. ~ Lao Tzu,
39:is the warrior’s greatest weapon, ~ Erin Hunter,
40:Last name 'Ever', first name 'Greatest' ~ Drake,
41:Life is the greatest show on earth ~ Sara Gruen,
42:Love is simply creation's greatest joy. ~ Hafez,
43:Man's greatest victory is over oneself. ~ Plato,
44:My greatest competition is, well, me. ~ R Kelly,
45:Opportunity is the greatest charity. ~ Don King,
46:People are my greatest resource. ~ Tony Robbins,
47:The greatest voice of all time. ~ Elvis Presley,
48:Time is the greatest innovator. ~ Francis Bacon,
49:Last name ever first name greatest ~ David Drake,
50:Life is the greatest show on earth! ~ Sara Gruen,
51:Love is the greatest act of faith. ~ Amber Kizer,
52:We are our own greatest surprise. ~ Paulo Coelho,
53:Cowardice is the greatest sin. ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
54:Cupid "the little greatest god." ~ Robert Southey,
55:Death is the greatest illusion of all. ~ Rajneesh,
56:giving is one of our greatest joys. ~ Jen Sincero,
57:Lying is the greatest of all sins. ~ Alfred Nobel,
58:My greatest inspiration is memory. ~ Paul Theroux,
59:The greatest achievement is selflessness. ~ Atisa,
60:The greatest prayer is patience. ~ Gautama Buddha,
61:America is Europe’s greatest invention. ~ A A Gill,
62:Fear is the greatest incapacitator. ~ Jenny Holzer,
63:Humor is mankind's greatest blessing. ~ Mark Twain,
64:Indifference was our greatest enemy. ~ Judah Smith,
65:In silence is the greatest reverence. ~ The Mother,
66:Insomnia is my greatest inspiration. ~ Jon Stewart,
67:My greatest asset now is my focus. ~ Josh McDowell,
68:My greatest joy comes from teaching. ~ Duke Roufus,
69:My intellect was my greatest vanity. ~ Dan Simmons,
70:Poverty is the greatest violence. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
71:The greatest pleasure of life is love. ~ Euripides,
72:The greatest respect is owed to a child. ~ Juvenal,
73:the greatest risk is not taking one. ~ Nicola Yoon,
74:The greatest sin is carelessness. ~ Linda Ronstadt,
75:The greatest sin is to be unconscious. ~ Carl Jung,
76:The species greatest harvest ― words. ~ David Brin,
77:Ugliness is the greatest of all sins. ~ I L Peretz,
78:contentment is the greatest wealth ~ Gautama Buddha,
79:humility is the greatest of virtues, ~ David Brooks,
80:My greatest weapon is mute prayer. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
81:Our enemies are our greatest teachers. ~ Dalai Lama,
82:perhaps the greatest poem ever written ~ Rod Dreher,
83:Pleasure is the greatest incentive to evil. ~ Plato,
84:Self conquest is the greatest of victories. ~ Plato,
85:Survival is the greatest gift of love ~ Audre Lorde,
86:That's okay, I'm still the Greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
87:The greatest gift I ever had ~ John Walter Bratton,
88:The greatest gift we give each other ~ Richard Moss,
89:The greatest risk is not taking one. ~ Kate Moretti,
90:Death is the greatest form of love. ~ Charles Manson,
91:My greatest ideas stem from running. ~ Sasha Azevedo,
92:No want is the greatest bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
93:Our greatest longing is to be intimate. ~ Tara Brach,
94:The greatest of all sins is stupidity. ~ Oscar Wilde,
95:The greatest revenge is massive success. ~ Les Brown,
96:The greatest threat facing America today ~ Ron Paul,
97:The greatest wealth is a poverty of desires ~ Seneca,
98:You are the greatest gift of my life. ~ Tayari Jones,
99:Beauty is the greatest seducer of man. ~ Paulo Coelho,
100:Beauty is the greatest seducer of men. ~ Paulo Coelho,
101:Choice is a lie. The greatest of lies. ~ Anthony Ryan,
102:I'd say my greatest fear is fear itself. ~ Beth Orton,
103:If imitation is the greatest form of flattery, ~ J Ro,
104:Nuclear is the single greatest threat. ~ Donald Trump,
105:Percy’s greatest Seaweed Brain moments ~ Rick Riordan,
106:Some gems for the greatest of them all ~ Muhammad Ali,
107:The greatest ability is dependability. ~ Bob Jones Sr,
108:The greatest enemy to fear is truth. ~ Steve Maraboli,
109:The greatest evil is physical pain. ~ Saint Augustine,
110:The greatest good on this earth is God ~ Francis Chan,
111:The greatest human achievement is love. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
112:The greatest of all riches is education ~ Jean Sasson,
113:The greatest poverty is not to live ~ Wallace Stevens,
114:The greatest writers have persistence. ~ Gina B Nahai,
115:To do injustice is the greatest of all evils. ~ Plato,
116:At all times love is the greatest thing ~ Narada Sutra,
117:A women's greatest asset is her beauty. ~ Alex Comfort,
118:Family. The greatest loyalty after God. ~ Sarah Dunant,
119:Hard times produce your greatest gifts. ~ Robin Sharma,
120:'No want' is the greatest bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
121:Q: WHAT WAS THE GREATEST GIFT OF ALL TIME? ~ Anonymous,
122:The greatest enemy to love is your pride ~ Pete Wilson,
123:The greatest ideas are the simplest. ~ William Golding,
124:The greatest miracle is to be alive. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
125:The greatest mystery of all is reality. ~ Max Beckmann,
126:The greatest remedy for anger is delay. ~ Thomas Paine,
127:Ultimately the greatest help is self-help. ~ Bruce Lee,
128:Attention to health is life greatest hindrance. ~ Plato,
129:Awareness is the greatest alchemy there is. ~ Rajneesh,
130:Compassion seems to be the greatest power. ~ Dalai Lama,
131:I feel my greatest work is yet to come. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
132:Love is the greatest refreshment in life. ~ John Lennon,
133:Man's greatest weakness is his love for life. ~ Moliere,
134:Music will always be my greatest passion. ~ Vanessa Mae,
135:My greatest work comes in the community. ~ Marion Barry,
136:Nature is God's greatest evangelist. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
137:Surprise is the warrior's greatest weapon ~ Erin Hunter,
138:The greatest meditation is a mind that lets go. ~ Atisa,
139:The greatest men are the most alone. ~ Charles Bukowski,
140:Today I am the greatest of all time. ~ Rickey Henderson,
141:Your greatest moment has yet to be written. ~ S M Boyce,
142:Cooperstown is the greatest place on Earth. ~ Bob Feller,
143:Despair is the greatest of our errors. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
144:Each found her greatest safety in silence. ~ Jane Austen,
145:Health is the greatest of human blessings. ~ Hippocrates,
146:Kindness is the greatest of all balms. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
147:Love is the greatest refreshment in life ~ Pablo Picasso,
148:My greatest fear is to be misunderstood. ~ Elliott Gould,
149:My greatest joy is just to be alive! ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
150:Our greatest songs are still unsung. ~ Hubert H Humphrey,
151:Rejection is the greatest aphrodisiac. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
152:The greatest dishes are very simple. ~ Auguste Escoffier,
153:The greatest dreams are always unrealistic. ~ Will Smith,
154:The greatest of all miracles is to be alive. ~ Nhat Hanh,
155:Time is one of your greatest assets. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
156:To live well is the greatest revenge. ~ Kiera Van Gelder,
157:Unbelief is the greatest of sins. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
158:And what is the greatest number? Number one. ~ David Hume,
159:Attention to health is life's greatest hindrance. ~ Plato,
160:Children are our greatest untapped resource. ~ Dalai Lama,
161:Creativity is the greatest rebellion in existence. ~ Osho,
162:…each found her greatest safety in silence… ~ Jane Austen,
163:Life's greatest reward is life itself ~ Margaret Thatcher,
164:My daughter is my greatest inspiration. ~ Whitney Houston,
165:Our greatest fear is fear of success. ~ Steven Pressfield,
166:Our greatest fears lie in anticipation. ~ Honor de Balzac,
167:Patience is the greatest of all virtues. ~ Cato the Elder,
168:Qui Servum Magnum - He Who Serves Greatest. ~ Chris Kraus,
169:Sobriety and health is the greatest thing. ~ Jeff Bridges,
170:The greatest adventure is what lies ahead ~ J R R Tolkien,
171:The greatest step is that out of doores. ~ George Herbert,
172:The greatest virtue is to follow the Way utterly. ~ Laozi,
173:The least outlay is not always the greatest gain. ~ Aesop,
174:Time was the greatest murderer in history. ~ Cameron Jace,
175:We meet all life's greatest tests alone. ~ Agnes Macphail,
176:You are the greatest love of my life. ~ Charity Parkerson,
177:Your enemy can be your greatest teacher. ~ Gautama Buddha,
178:Your greatest achievement is to love me. ~ Prince Charles,
179:America is the greatest sin against God. ~ Michael Pfleger,
180:Corncobs are the greatest fire-making tinder. ~ Paul Engle,
181:Difficult people are the greatest teachers. ~ Pema Chodron,
182:History's greatest monster. ~ Christopher Michael Cillizza,
183:It was the greatest in its subtleties. It ~ Mariana Zapata,
184:Man's greatest asset is the unsettled mind. ~ Isaac Asimov,
185:Name the greatest of all inventors. Accident. ~ Mark Twain,
186:Our deepest wounds surround our greatest gifts. ~ Ken Page,
187:Our greatest fears lie in anticipation. ~ Honore de Balzac,
188:Our greatest weakness lies in giving up. ~ Thomas A Edison,
189:Self-sufficiency is the greatest of all wealth. ~ Epicurus,
190:The greatest battles are fought in the mind. ~ Casey Treat,
191:The greatest Clerkes be not the wisest men. ~ John Heywood,
192:The greatest effort is not concerned with results. ~ Atisa,
193:The greatest enemy of learning is knowing ~ John C Maxwell,
194:The greatest expression of rebellion is joy. ~ Joss Whedon,
195:The greatest gift is a passion for reading. ~ Edmund Burke,
196:The greatest human fear is validation. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
197:The greatest possesion of man is character ~ Marcus Garvey,
198:The greatest trick that the devil ever pulled ~ Macklemore,
199:The greatest wisdom is seeing through appearances. ~ Atisa,
200:To be a teacher is my greatest work of art. ~ Joseph Beuys,
201:Treason is greatest where trust is greatest. ~ John Dryden,
202:wit beyond measure is mans greatest treasure ~ J K Rowling,
203:Your greatest weapon is your enemy's mind ~ Gautama Buddha,
204:a man’s greatest treasures are his illusions. ~ Brent Weeks,
205:Awareness is the greatest agent for change. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
206:Family squabbling is the greatest evil of all ~ Jane Austen,
207:Gift of life is the greatest of all gifts; ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
208:God's reckless grace is our greatest hope. ~ Timothy Keller,
209:I declare peace as the greatest work of art. ~ Wolf Vostell,
210:I have the greatest respect for Tony Iommi. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
211:Indecision is the greatest thief of opportunity. ~ Jim Rohn,
212:Indifference is the greatest aphrodisiac. ~ Andrew Holleran,
213:I said I was the greatest, not the smartest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
214:I think work is the world's greatest fun. ~ Thomas A Edison,
215:It was the single greatest feat I ever saw. ~ Mickey Mantle,
216:Lack of desire is the greatest riches. ~ Seneca the Younger,
217:Love is the greatest of educators. ~ Frances Sargent Osgood,
218:May today be the greatest day of your life! ~ Emilie Barnes,
219:Our greatest resource is the human resource. ~ Mal Fletcher,
220:Self importance is man's greatest enemy. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
221:Self-sufficiency is the greatest of all wealth . ~ Epicurus,
222:The greatest adventure is what lies ahead. ~ J R R Tolkien,
223:The greatest danger to our future is apathy. ~ Jane Goodall,
224:The greatest gift we have is the gift of life. ~ Mike Ditka,
225:The greatest good is what we do for others. ~ Mother Teresa,
226:The greatest kindness will not bind the ungrateful. ~ Aesop,
227:The greatest mystery of all is the human heart. ~ P D James,
228:The greatest of things have yet to be seen. ~ Lisa Mantchev,
229:The greatest pleasure is obtained by improving. ~ Ben Hogan,
230:The greatest wealth is to live content with little. ~ Plato,
231:This paralysis is my greatest mercy.7 ~ Joni Eareckson Tada,
232:Time is the greatest remedy for anger. ~ Seneca the Younger,
233:Toleration is the greatest gift of the mind. ~ Helen Keller,
234:Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure ~ J K Rowling,
235:Argos the greatest tragedy in Greek legend was ~ Will Durant,
236:A true friend is the greatest possesion. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
237:Autumn! The greatest show of all times! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
238:Avoidance of risk is the greatest risk of all. ~ Henry Cloud,
239:Breathing is the greatest pleasure in life ~ Giovanni Papini,
240:Children are our greatest natural resource. ~ Herbert Hoover,
241:Death may be the greatest of all human blessings. ~ Socrates,
242:God is Man's greatest invention ~ Subrahmanyan Chandrasekhar,
243:I believe that laughter is our greatest export ~ Walt Disney,
244:In oratory the greatest art is to hide art. ~ Jonathan Swift,
245:Living longer isn’t always the greatest thing. ~ Lissa Price,
246:LOVE is and will ALWAYS be the greatest GIFT ƸӜƷ ~ M G Wells,
247:Our greatest enemy can often be found within. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
248:Our greatest sin is believing that we matter. ~ Isaac Marion,
249:Remember, the greatest failure is not to try. ~ Debbi Fields,
250:Samskrit is the greatest language of the world. ~ Max Muller,
251:Sickness is mankind's greatest defect. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
252:The greatest cunning is to have none at all. ~ Carl Sandburg,
253:The greatest destroyer of peace is abortion. ~ Mother Teresa,
254:The greatest miracle of all, the human being. ~ Marya Mannes,
255:The greatest of all mysteries is the man himself. ~ Socrates,
256:The greatest sound in the theater is silence. ~ Kevin Spacey,
257:The greatest surprise in life is old age’? ~ Haruki Murakami,
258:The illusion of hope is Hell's greatest joy. ~ Greg F Gifune,
259:There goes the greatest hitter who ever lived ~ Ted Williams,
260:This very moment is your greatest adventure. ~ Bryant McGill,
261:Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure. ~ J K Rowling,
262:America is like the greatest hit of the world. ~ Greg Gutfeld,
263:A sparing tongue is the greatest treasure among men. ~ Hesiod,
264:"Awareness is the greatest agent for change." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
265:Baseball is the greatest of all team sports. ~ Herbert Hoover,
266:Being by the ocean is the greatest thing. ~ Genesis Rodriguez,
267:Creativity is the greatest rebellion in existence. ~ Rajneesh,
268:Cupid "the little greatest enemy." ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Sr,
269:Fate is by far the greatest mystery of all. ~ Deanna Raybourn,
270:Fitting in is the greatest barrier to belonging. ~ Bren Brown,
271:Food is just the greatest joy on the planet. ~ Adrian Grenier,
272:Freedom is the greatest fruit of self sufficiency. ~ Epicurus,
273:Lies are the greatest murder. They kill the Truth. ~ Socrates,
274:Of poets I put Virgil first - he was greatest. ~ Mary MacLane,
275:Om is the greatest, meaning the Absolute. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
276:Rocks whereon greatest men have oftest wreck'd. ~ John Milton,
277:Seeds sewn in adversity bear the greatest fruit. ~ James Cook,
278:Simplicity is the greatest adornment of art. ~ Albrecht Durer,
279:Sobriety was the greatest gift I ever gave myself. ~ Rob Lowe,
280:The greatest fruit of self-sufficiency is freedom. ~ Epicurus,
281:The greatest gift is not being afraid to question. ~ Ruby Dee,
282:The greatest griefs are those we cause ourselves. ~ Sophocles,
283:The greatest risk is to risk nothing at all ~ Leo F Buscaglia,
284:The greatest sin for a writer is to be boring. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
285:The greatest talents often lie buried out of sight. ~ Plautus,
286:You are the world's greatest, when you say you are. ~ R Kelly,
287:You were my single greatest adventure. ~ Carrie Hope Fletcher,
288:An artist’s imagination is his greatest tool ~ Michael Jackson,
289:Be it known that we, the greatest, are misthought. ~ Cleopatra,
290:Capital formation is the greatest charity of all. ~ F A Harper,
291:Daikatana will be the greatest game of all time. ~ John Romero,
292:I am the greatest thing to happen to black music. ~ Thom Yorke,
293:Imagination is the greatest nation in the world! ~ Bob Proctor,
294:Love is the greatest virtue of the heart. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
295:My greatest fear is speaking in public. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
296:Out of silence comes the greatest creativity. ~ James Altucher,
297:The Clergy is the greatest hindrance to faith. ~ Martin Luther,
298:The cultivation of Love is the greatest need today. ~ Sai Baba,
299:The first and greatest victory is to conquer yourself. ~ Plato,
300:The greatest and most momentous fact which ~ Charles Spurgeon,
301:The greatest fear comes when God is a stranger. ~ Billy Graham,
302:The greatest gifts can be destroyed by idleness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
303:The greatest giver of alms is cowardice. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
304:The greatest privilege of a human life is to become a ~ Plato,
305:The greatest scientists are artists as well. ~ Albert Einstein,
306:The greatest sin is to think yourself weak ~ Swami Vivekananda,
307:The greatest victory is the one over oneself. ~ Gautama Buddha,
308:The greatest weariness comes from work not done. ~ Eric Hoffer,
309:The loss of a child is my greatest nightmare. ~ Angelina Jolie,
310:When something dies is the greatest teaching. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
311:Wit beyond measure is a man's greatest treasure. ~ J K Rowling,
312:Because music is the heart’s greatest librarian. ~ Kate Stewart,
313:Beneath the greatest love lies a hurricane of hate. ~ Phil Ochs,
314:Death may be the greatest of all human blessings. ~ Emily March,
315:Death may be the greatest of all human blessings.
   ~ Socrates,
316:For her, thinking was the greatest enemy of sleep. ~ A G Riddle,
317:Greatest scandal waits on greatest state. ~ William Shakespeare,
318:Hope is the greatest servant of existence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
319:I'm the greatest, I'm a bad man, and I'm pretty! ~ Muhammad Ali,
320:I think temperament is my single greatest asset. ~ Donald Trump,
321:It's the greatest show on earth. It's unbelievable. ~ Ric Flair,
322:Knowing thyself, that is the greatest wisdom. ~ Galileo Galilei,
323:Man is the greatest being that ever can be. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
324:Our greatest evil flows from ourselves. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
325:Our greatest evils flow from ourselves. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
326:Sachin is the greatest role model I've ever met. ~ Gary Kirsten,
327:Success has always been the greatest liar ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
328:The Fed is the greatest hedge fund in history. ~ Warren Buffett,
329:The greatest failure in life is to stop trying. ~ Napoleon Hill,
330:The greatest fault is to be conscious of none. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
331:The greatest hunter is one who knows how to wait. ~ Erin Hunter,
332:The greatest music is made for love, not for money. ~ Greg Lake,
333:"The greatest patience is humility." ~ Atiśa Dīpa kara Śrījñāna,
334:...The greatest rapper of all time died on March 9th. ~ Canibus,
335:the theatre was the greatest of all the arts. ~ Thornton Wilder,
336:What is a woman's greatest virtue?
Patience. ~ India Edghill,
337:Your greatest power is your capacity to choose. ~ Joseph Murphy,
338:America is the greatest country in the whole world. ~ Chris Rock,
339:A thankful heart is the greatest virtue. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
340:Autumn! The greatest show of all the times! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
341:Do you know which is the greatest epic till date? ~ Hari Kumar K,
342:Hatred is the greatest cancer that we must squash. ~ Traci Lords,
343:He Didn't Make The Greatest First Impression. ~ Eireann Corrigan,
344:Hurt is a great teacher, maybe the greatest of all. ~ Pat Conroy,
345:In Goya's greatest scenes we seem to see ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
346:I think I am the greatest fighter in any class. ~ Conor McGregor,
347:I want to be the greatest player ever in my era. ~ Dwight Howard,
348:I would sooner fail than not be among the greatest. ~ John Keats,
349:My greatest asset is that I am constantly changing. ~ Jane Fonda,
350:[On Hollywood:] America's greatest achievement. ~ Camille Paglia,
351:Our greatest fears are the greatest waste of time. ~ Jen Sincero,
352:Our greatest stupidities may be very wise. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
353:Place is the greatest thing, as it contains all things. ~ Thales,
354:Science is our last and greatest frontier. ~ Antony Garrett Lisi,
355:The greatest bulwark of capitalism is militarism. ~ Emma Goldman,
356:The greatest danger in art is too much knowledge. ~ Andre Derain,
357:The greatest gift is a passion for reading. ~ Elizabeth Hardwick,
358:The greatest gift is a portion of thyself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
359:The greatest gulf between people is always pride, ~ Jay Kristoff,
360:The greatest homage to truth is to use it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
361:The greatest of all contraceptives is affluence. ~ Indira Gandhi,
362:The greatest of the arts is the conquering of men. ~ Jack London,
363:The greatest sin is judgment without knowledge. ~ Kelsey Grammer,
364:The greatest source of unhappiness comes from inside. ~ Jim Rohn,
365:The greatest victory is that which requires no battle. ~ Sun Tzu,
366:The greatest wisdom is to get to know oneself. ~ Galileo Galilei,
367:The hunger of passions is the greatest disease. ~ Gautama Buddha,
368:Tobacco is America's greatest gift to the world! ~ David Hockney,
369:Allah is the Greatest. I'm just the greatest boxer ~ Muhammad Ali,
370:Cities are the greatest creations of humanity. ~ Daniel Libeskind,
371:Complacency by the masses is my greatest weapon. ~ David Baldacci,
372:Creativity is the greatest expression of liberty. ~ Bryant McGill,
373:Don't give-up on your greatest masterpiece — you. ~ Bryant McGill,
374:Eat your words! Eat your words! I am the greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
375:Enlightenment is your ego's greatest disappointment. ~ Wayne Dyer,
376:Failure most of all. The greatest teacher failure is. ~ Jason Fry,
377:Fear of the unknown is the greatest fear of all. ~ Yvon Chouinard,
378:Ignorance is the greatest source of happiness. ~ Giacomo Leopardi,
379:My greatest fault is that I am no longer a child ~ Janusz Korczak,
380:My greatest strength is that I have no weaknesses. ~ John McEnroe,
381:Nay, the greatest wits and poets, too, cease to live; ~ Lucretius,
382:Our greatest responsibility is to be good ancestors. ~ Jonas Salk,
383:Self-conquest is the greatest of victories and vice versa ~ Plato,
384:That’s the greatest tribute you could pay Ella. ~ Kathleen Morgan,
385:The greatest blizzards start with the finest snow. ~ Mark Helprin,
386:The greatest enemy of good thinking is busyness. ~ John C Maxwell,
387:The greatest ideas are the greatest events. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
388:The greatest journeys all start with a single step. ~ Bear Grylls,
389:The greatest risk is the risk of riskless living. ~ Stephen Covey,
390:The greatest single programming language ever designed ~ Alan Kay,
391:The greatest story commandment is: Make me care. ~ Andrew Stanton,
392:The greatest virtue of man is perhaps curiosity. ~ Anatole France,
393:The greatest wealth is a poverty of desires. ~ Seneca the Younger,
394:The madness of love is the greatest of heaven's blessings ~ Plato,
395:The simple things in life are the greatest gifts. ~ Bryant McGill,
396:The unknowable creates the greatest controversies. ~ Mason Cooley,
397:To lose a friend is the greatest of all losses. ~ Publilius Syrus,
398:Writing is perhaps the greatest of human inventions. ~ Carl Sagan,
399:You are my greatest virtue and my deepest vice. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
400:Allah is the Greatest. I'm just the greatest boxer. ~ Muhammad Ali,
401:America is greatest country; but not our government. ~ Marco Rubio,
402:Being a mother is by far my greatest accomplishment. ~ Isla Fisher,
403:Boots and shoes are the greatest trouble of my life ~ George Eliot,
404:Climate change is the greatest threat of our time. ~ Gina McCarthy,
405:I am the greatest marital artist in the world. ~ Judah Friedlander,
406:I find the greatest serenity in hallucination. ~ Clarice Lispector,
407:I'm one of the world's greatest pencil sharpeners. ~ Truman Capote,
408:I'm The Greatest, but only in relation to fighting. ~ Muhammad Ali,
409:Inaction is perhaps the greatest mistake of all. ~ Charles Schumer,
410:I use discipline and focus as my greatest weapons. ~ Lyoto Machida,
411:Love is the greatest gift we can give or receive, ~ Laura Thalassa,
412:Love is the greatest gift we can give or receive. ~ Laura Thalassa,
413:Malice swallows the greatest part of its own venom. ~ Saint Jerome,
414:My name is Weegee. I'm the world's greatest photographer. ~ Weegee,
415:Popular opinion is the greatest lie in the world. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
416:The greatest calling of all is to have a literary life. ~ Lisa See,
417:The greatest encouragement is conveyed in prayer. ~ David Jeremiah,
418:The greatest gift love ever gave was a choice. ~ Kelly Eileen Hake,
419:The greatest gift you ever give is your honest self. ~ Fred Rogers,
420:The greatest losses are unknown and unknowable. ~ W Edwards Deming,
421:The greatest man in history was the poorest. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
422:The greatest of all evils is a weak government ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
423:The greatest of all faults is to imagine you have none". ~ Unknown,
424:The greatest romance is with the Infinite. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
425:The greatest thing you can do is surprise yourself. ~ Steve Martin,
426:The greatest university is a collection of books. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
427:The greatest untold story is the evolution of God. ~ G I Gurdjieff,
428:The greatest weariness comes from work not done.
~ Eric Hoffer,
429:The greatest wisdom often consist in ignorance. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
430:Today's greatest labor-saving device is tomorrow. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
431:To despise all effort is the greatest effort of all. ~ John Fowles,
432:too great pity is the greatest cruelty. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
433:We should seek the greatest value of our action. ~ Stephen Hawking,
434:Birds are the first and the greatest performers. ~ Olivier Messiaen,
435:Boots and shoes are the greatest trouble of my life. ~ George Eliot,
436:Creativity is the greatest expression of liberty. ~ Bryant H McGill,
437:Family. The greatest loyalty after God in the world. ~ Sarah Dunant,
438:Fasting is the greatest remedy-- the physician within. ~ Paracelsus,
439:How often we see the greatest genius buried in obscurity! ~ Plautus,
440:Morphy was probably the greatest genius of them all ~ Bobby Fischer,
441:My greatest trouble is getting the curtain up and down. ~ T S Eliot,
442:Our greatest weakness is lack of self-confidence. ~ Angela Ahrendts,
443:Poverty was the greatest motivating factor in my life. ~ Jimmy Dean,
444:Serving one's own passions is the greatest slavery. ~ Thomas Fuller,
445:Terrorism itself is not the greatest danger we face. ~ Robert Reich,
446:The all-time greatest Atlantic group - The Drifters ~ Ahmet Ertegun,
447:The good of the people is the greatest law. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
448:The greatest artists always come round to simplicity. ~ John Lennon,
449:...The greatest bulwark of capitalism is militarism. ~ Emma Goldman,
450:The greatest crimes are caused by surfeit, not by want. ~ Aristotle,
451:The greatest of faults is to be conscious of none. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
452:The greatest romance is with the Infinite. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
453:The greatest thing in life is to keep your mind young. ~ Henry Ford,
454:The greatest weapon against stress is relaxed breathing. ~ Amit Ray,
455:The physicist's greatest tool is his wastebasket. ~ Albert Einstein,
456:The wise Protect vigilance as the greatest treasure. ~ Gil Fronsdal,
457:Those who commit injustice bear the greatest burden. ~ Hosea Ballou,
458:To Never Have been born may be the greatest boon of all ~ Sophocles,
459:Truly, our greatest blessings are very cheap. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
460:Weak coffee is the greatest sin against humanity. ~ David Letterman,
461:Where do your greatest dangers lie?--In pity. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
462:Wind is one of the greatest scams of the modern age. ~ Robert Bryce,
463:Art is, from any point of view, the greatest of risks. ~ Jean Helion,
464:greatest hope. Last night it had been my father who’d ~ Alice Sebold,
465:Greatest stuff in the world. Superman’s duct tape. ~ James L Cambias,
466:'Great Expectations' is one of the greatest stories. ~ Jeremy Irvine,
467:Humanity's greatest desire is to belong and connect. ~ Jason Russell,
468:If pride is a sin ... moral pride is the greatest sin. ~ John Irving,
469:Isn't the greatest rule of all the rules simply to please? ~ Moliere,
470:I think my greatest talent really is for friendship. ~ Truman Capote,
471:Motherhood is the greatest thing and the hardest thing. ~ Ricki Lake,
472:Muhammad is the greatest man that history ever knew ~ Gustave Le Bon,
473:My greatest skill has been to want but little. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
474:One of the greatest struggles of the healing process ~ Caroline Myss,
475:Speak to me, Slytherin, greatest of the Hogwarts Four. ~ J K Rowling,
476:The greatest art is to sit, and wait, and let it come. ~ Yogi Bhajan,
477:The greatest danger for artists is total freedom. ~ Federico Fellini,
478:The greatest mistake I made was not to die in office. ~ Dean Acheson,
479:The greatest pain is the pain of a new idea. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
480:The greatest thing by far is to be a master of metaphor. ~ Aristotle,
481:The greatest threat of harm doesn't come from any bomb ~ Brother Ali,
482:The next greatest pleasure to love is to talk of love. ~ Louise Labe,
483:Thinking is to me the greatest fatigue in the world. ~ John Vanbrugh,
484:To never have been born may be the greatest boon of all. ~ Sophocles,
485:. . . to walk alone in London is the greatest rest. ~ Virginia Woolf,
486:By far the greatest discovery of all the centuries ~ Charles F Haanel,
487:Consciousness is the greatest movie-maker in the whole world. ~ Mooji,
488:Creativity is the greatest gift of human intelligence. ~ Ken Robinson,
489:God, of course, is the greatest philosopher of all. ~ Richard M Nixon,
490:Grammar is the greatest joy in life, don't you find? ~ Daniel Handler,
491:He speaks of you only with the greatest pride, Will ~ Cassandra Clare,
492:humility is the first and greatest of virtues. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
493:I don't praise my people. I am their greatest critic. ~ Chinua Achebe,
494:I dont think playing a villain is my greatest talent. ~ Sam Waterston,
495:Learning to love yourself, is the greatest love all ~ Whitney Houston,
496:love and time are the greatest gifts one can receive. ~ Preeti Shenoy,
497:Love is, without question life's greatest experience. ~ Napoleon Hill,
498:Man's greatest wisdom is to choose his obsession well. ~ liphas L vi,
499:Motherhood is the greatest thing Ive ever done in my life. ~ Sara Rue,
500:My life turned out to be beyond my greatest dreams. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
501:Nam-myoho-renge-kyo is the greatest joy for all humankind. ~ Nichiren,
502:Of all human ills, greatest is fortune's wayward tyranny. ~ Sophocles,
503:The greatest of all enemies of man is himself ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
504:The greatest of faults...is to be conscious of none. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
505:The greatest pleasure of reading consists in re-reading. ~ Vernon Lee,
506:The greatest rewards in life aren’t easily earned. ~ Rachael Anderson,
507:The greatest stimulator of my running career was fear. ~ Herb Elliott,
508:The Other Greatest Outdoor Show on Earth M ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner,
509:What is man's greatest bane? His brother man alone. ~ Bias of Priene,
510:Your greatest failure will precede your greatest success. ~ T D Jakes,
511:But I am the greatest sister in the history of the world. ~ Judy Blume,
512:Chocolate is the greatest gift to women ever created. ~ Sandra Bullock,
513:Compassion is the greatest form of love humans have to offer. ~ Rachel,
514:Death is the greatest justice, it never discriminates. ~ M F Moonzajer,
515:Dhoni is one of the greatest captain I have ever seen ~ Sourav Ganguly,
516:Empowering others is our greatest marketing effort, ~ Chris Guillebeau,
517:faith, hope,  and love. But the greatest of these is love. ~ Anonymous,
518:Italy’s two greatest food towns are Parma and Bologna, ~ Larry Olmsted,
519:It is the death of hope that comes as the greatest relief ~ Jojo Moyes,
520:My finest student, and also my greatest disappointment. ~ Anthony Ryan,
521:My mother was and will always remain my greatest hero. ~ Kamala Harris,
522:Of the things men give each other the greatest is loyalty. ~ Ben Hecht,
523:Privilege is the greatest enemy of right. ~ Marie von Ebner Eschenbach,
524:The greatest consolation in life is to say what one thinks. ~ Voltaire,
525:the greatest danger is always the one we are ignorant of. ~ Robin Hobb,
526:The greatest genius is the most indebted person. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
527:"The greatest goodness is a peaceful mind." ~ Atiśa Dīpa kara Śrījñāna,
528:The greatest healing would be to wake up from what we are not. ~ Mooji,
529:The greatest help to spiritual life is meditation. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
530:The greatest illusion is that mankind has limitations. ~ Robert Monroe,
531:The greatest mistake is to imagine that we never err. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
532:The greatest mystery of existence is existence itself. ~ Deepak Chopra,
533:The greatest of all pleasures is the pleasure of learning. ~ Aristotle,
534:The joy of a simple life is the greatest satisfaction. ~ Laila Ibrahim,
535:To work for the common good is the greatest creed. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
536:We're the greatest athletes in the world without a doubt. ~ Hulk Hogan,
537:Without doubt, Thomas Edison is my greatest contemporary. ~ Henry Ford,
538:Writing is the greatest thing about really good sitcoms. ~ Megyn Price,
539:Your greatest job is shedding what you don't have to do. ~ Kevin Kelly,
540:Your greatest mistakes will happen because of impatience. ~ T B Joshua,
541:Absolute certainty is the greatest of all illusions. ~ Jayne Ann Krentz,
542:At times the greatest courage of all is to live. ~ David Clement Davies,
543:...but even the greatest storms began as gentle breezes. ~ Stephen King,
544:Death is the greatest evil, because it cuts off hope. ~ William Hazlitt,
545:Death is the simplest act shrouded by the greatest mystery. ~ Jen Nadol,
546:For centuries, Cubas greatest resource has been its people. ~ Pico Iyer,
547:God hangs the greatest weights upon the smallest wires. ~ Francis Bacon,
548:Happiness is the greatest hiding place for despair. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
549:Happiness is the greatest hiding place for despair. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
550:He who doesn't sin, is the greatest sinner of all. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
551:I am the greatest, I said that even before I knew I was. ~ Muhammad Ali,
552:If he does that, he will be the greatest man in the world. ~ George III,
553:Is death the greatest evil that can happen to anyone? ~ Agatha Christie,
554:Isn't that the greatest gift in the world-just not to care? ~ Nic Sheff,
555:I think that those few words were my greatest mistake. ~ Anita Brookner,
556:It's great to be a part of the greatest jackoff in history. ~ Tom Wolfe,
557:Life's greatest happiness is to be convinced we are loved ~ Victor Hugo,
558:Love is the greatest preacher and the greatest teacher. ~ Joseph Pearce,
559:Man has become our greatest hazard, and our only hope. ~ John Steinbeck,
560:Man's brain is, after all, the greatest natural resource. ~ Karl Brandt,
561:my greatest asset, and making sure I never take it for ~ Jeffrey Archer,
562:Not belonging is the greatest gift. Always remember that. ~ Lauren Kate,
563:Of all the rights of woman, the greatest is to be a mother ~ Lin Yutang,
564:One of the greatest diseases is to be nobody to anybody ~ Mother Teresa,
565:Our greatest moments of triumph are always inarticulate. ~ Stephen King,
566:Powers is the greatest aphrodisiac. -Nicole Muldoon ~ William Bernhardt,
567:Resistance is greatest just before the finish line. ~ Steven Pressfield,
568:Respect is one of the greatest expressions of love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
569:Shawn Michaels - the greatest WWE champion of all time! ~ Vince McMahon,
570:Stupidity is sometimes the greatest of historical forces. ~ Sidney Hook,
571:The greatest location in the world is the human face. ~ John Cassavetes,
572:The greatest productive force is human selfishness. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
573:The greatest step toward accomplishment is self-confidence . ~ Jim Rohn,
574:The greatest test of a man's character is his tongue. ~ Oswald Chambers,
575:The greatest time wasted, is the time getting started. ~ Dawson Trotman,
576:To Subdue an enemy without fighting is the greatest of skills ~ Sun Tzu,
577:You are the greatest achievement of your own life. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
578:Your best success comes after your greatest disapponitment ~ A R Rahman,
579:A man’s greatest treasures are his illusions - Durzo Blint ~ Brent Weeks,
580:Arabia—where the greatest horses in the world were bred! ~ Walter Farley,
581:At times, the greatest courage of all is to live. ~ David Clement Davies,
582:Becoming me was the greatest creative project of my life. ~ Lev Grossman,
583:The greatest journeys all start with a single step. ~ Bear Grylls,
584:He is greatest who is most often in men's good thoughts. ~ Samuel Butler,
585:I'm here right now and I want now to be the greatest time. ~ Patti Smith,
586:Isn't that the greatest gift in the world-just not to care? ~ Nic Sheff,
587:It's a trip to have a Greatest Hits record. It's a trip. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
588:It's easy to forget that life is the greatest gift of all ~ Karli Perrin,
589:Life is too short to live with any but the greatest books. ~ Leo Strauss,
590:Life's greatest happiness is to be convinced we are loved. ~ Victor Hugo,
591:Lil Wayne is definitely the greatest youngest rapper alive. ~ Puff Daddy,
592:Often times, the greatest peace comes of surrender. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
593:One of the greatest diseases is to be nobody to anybody. ~ Mother Teresa,
594:One of the greatest gifts I've ever gotten is my daughter. ~ Ace Frehley,
595:One of the greatest joys in life is watching a child laugh ~ Demi Lovato,
596:Only the very greatest art invigorates without consoling. ~ Iris Murdoch,
597:Our greatest experiences are our quietest moments. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
598:Out of my greatest dispair, was to come my greatest gift. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
599:Self-doubt is the greatest enemy of any new good habit. ~ Victoria Moran,
600:She's my teacher, my adviser, my greatest inspiration. ~ Whitney Houston,
601:Surprise is the greatest gift which life can grant us. ~ Boris Pasternak,
602:The comfort zone is the greatest enemy of human potential. ~ Brian Tracy,
603:The greatest contribution to the Mexican table imaginable ~ Rick Bayless,
604:The greatest danger occurs at the moment of victory ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
605:The greatest danger occurs at the moment of victory ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
606:The greatest enemy of justice is privilege. ~ Marie von Ebner Eschenbach,
607:The greatest illusion is that mankind has limitations. ~ Robert A Monroe,
608:The greatest malfunction of spirit is to believe things. ~ Louis Pasteur,
609:The greatest manifestation of the miracle of God is life. ~ Paulo Coelho,
610:The greatest sin is to miss the point of human existence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
611:The greatest way to defend democracy is to make it work. ~ Tommy Douglas,
612:The greatest word of Jesus to His disciples is abandon ~ Oswald Chambers,
613:The world is full of marvels and the greatest marvel is man. ~ Sophocles,
614:Whatever makes you weird, is probably your greatest asset. ~ Joss Whedon,
615:A/C was the greatest invention in the history of mankind ~ Mark Childress,
616:A great city is that which has the greatest men and women. ~ Walt Whitman,
617:Bobby Fischer is the greatest Chess genius of all time! ~ Alexander Kotov,
618:But the greatest danger of all would be to do nothing. ~ Robert F Kennedy,
619:Education is the greatest weapon we have against ignorance ~ Kelly Meding,
620:Friendship is one of the greatest luxuries of life. ~ Edward Everett Hale,
621:From even the greatest of horrors irony is seldom absent. ~ H P Lovecraft,
622:God's present is his presence. His greatest gift is himself. ~ Max Lucado,
623:Happiness, you'll find, is the greatest magnet in the world. ~ Patti Page,
624:Her greatest progress is a deepened need. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, [T5],
625:He who conquers his wrath overcomes his greatest enemy. ~ Publilius Syrus,
626:In teaching, the greatest sin is to be boring. ~ Johann Friedrich Herbart,
627:I think beauty can be a great lie. Sometimes the greatest lie. ~ M J Rose,
628:I think my greatest achievement in boxing is my following. ~ Ricky Hatton,
629:I think the greatest sound in the world is the human voice. ~ Miles Davis,
630:I thought The Doors were the greatest band for a while. ~ Stephen Malkmus,
631:It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
632:I was saying "I'm the greatest" long before I believed it. ~ Muhammad Ali,
633:Lemons clean everything. It's the greatest disinfectant. ~ Sandra Bullock,
634:My father was my greatest inspiration. He was a lunatic. ~ Spike Milligan,
635:My greatest fear is being somewhere without a book. ~ Patricia MacLachlan,
636:My greatest lesson in composition was looking at paintings. ~ Larry Clark,
637:None but yourself who are your greatest foe. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
638:Peace is one of the greatest gifts we can leave our children. ~ Jon Jones,
639:Soldiers' graves are the greatest preachers of peace. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
640:Sometimes a person’s greatest loss lay in risks not taken. ~ Aim e Thurlo,
641:Sometimes our first and greatest dare is asking for support. ~ Bren Brown,
642:Surely the greatest callings of God are the gravest as well. ~ Beth Moore,
643:…the greatest danger to man in space was man himself. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
644:The greatest day of my life was the day I married Mrs. Ford. ~ Henry Ford,
645:The greatest disappointment is when you let yourself down. ~ Jenny Holzer,
646:The greatest enemy is one that has nothing to lose. ~ Christopher Paolini,
647:The greatest firmness is the greatest mercy. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
648:The greatest gift anyone can give to a writer is time. ~ Edwidge Danticat,
649:The greatest kindness would put a bullet in his bright eye. ~ Donald Hall,
650:The greatest miracle you can hope for is self-acceptance. ~ Maxwell Maltz,
651:The greatest mistake a person can make is doing nothing. ~ John C Maxwell,
652:The greatest opportunities in life come with fear and risk. ~ Miley Cyrus,
653:The greatest polution problem we face today is negativity. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
654:The greatest risk you can take in life is not to risk it all! ~ Anonymous,
655:The greatest security for Israel is to create new Egypts. ~ Ronald Reagan,
656:The greatest thing in style is to have a command of metaphor. ~ Aristotle,
657:The greatest university of all is a collection of books. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
658:The mind is the greatest bomb. - The Lamb of God (essay) ~ Marilyn Manson,
659:The smallest deed is better than the greatest intention. ~ John Burroughs,
660:The very greatest mystery is in unsheathed reality itself. ~ Eudora Welty,
661:Through joy, the Soul finds its greatest - physical expression. ~ Eleesha,
662:Time didn’t stand still, even for the greatest of love. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
663:Time given to thought is the greatest time saver of all. ~ Norman Cousins,
664:To give up yourself without regret is the greatest charity. ~ Bodhidharma,
665:A consciousness of God releases the greatest power of all. ~ Ernest Holmes,
666:Being a Dad is the greatest, except for assembling things. ~ Conan O Brien,
667:Celtic fans are some of the greatest supporters I know. ~ Clarence Seedorf,
668:Collage is the twentieth century's greatest innovation ~ Robert Motherwell,
669:Comforts and syphilis are the greatest enemies of mankind. ~ Alexis Carrel,
670:Health ... is the first and greatest of all blessings. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
671:Hell you're Shawn Michaels! The greatest wrestler of all time! ~ Ric Flair,
672:It doesn’t have to be the greatest. It does have to be you. ~ Ray Bradbury,
673:I think imitation is always the greatest form of flattery. ~ Simon de Pury,
674:It seems that man's greatest natural enemy is the target. ~ Demetri Martin,
675:I will be the greatest jobs producer that God ever created. ~ Donald Trump,
676:Letting everyone down would be my greatest unhappiness. ~ Marie Antoinette,
677:Life is pointless...and that is God's greatest gift. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
678:LUKE 6:38 The greatest investment you can make is an investmen ~ T D Jakes,
679:My people's greatest need is my personal holiness ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
680:Of all wild beasts on earth or in sea, the greatest is a woman. ~ Menander,
681:One of my greatest anxieties as a mother is head injuries. ~ Rachel Zucker,
682:Our greatest concern is moving away from Christ as Lord. ~ David Wilkerson,
683:Our greatest national resource is the minds of our children. ~ Walt Disney,
684:Patience is the greatest of virtues in a woodsman. ~ James Fenimore Cooper,
685:Selfishness is the greatest curse of the human race. ~ William E Gladstone,
686:Sometimes the greatest things are the most embarrassing. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
687:The greatest art is to shape the quality of the day. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
688:The greatest crime in a Shakespeare play is to murder the king. ~ Alex Cox,
689:The greatest form of genius is that which isn’t noticed. ~ Scott Nicholson,
690:The greatest gift you can give another person is strength. ~ Caroline Myss,
691:The greatest griefs are those we cause ourselves." Oedipus ~ DK Publishing,
692:The greatest rewards come only from the greatest commitment. ~ Arlene Blum,
693:the greatest scholars are not usually the wisest people ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
694:The greatest single antidote to violence is conversation. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
695:The greatest skill at cards is to know when to discard; ~ Baltasar Graci n,
696:The greatest surprise in life to me is the brevity of life. ~ Billy Graham,
697:The greatest threat to freedom is the absence of criticism. ~ Wole Soyinka,
698:The greatest tragedy is not death, but life without purpose. ~ Rick Warren,
699:The second greatest pleasure after love is talking about it. ~ Louise Labe,
700:To live the greatest number of good hours is wisdom. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
701:To remain silent and indifferent is the greatest sin of all. ~ Elie Wiesel,
702:We always had the greatest arguments over sex and fishing. ~ Douglas Adams,
703:We have the greatest people on Earth, but they're depleted. ~ Donald Trump,
704:your greatest hurt will probably be your greatest ministry. ~ Holley Gerth,
705:A great man's greatest good luck is to die at the right time. ~ Eric Hoffer,
706:Al Jolson was one of the greatest entertainers who ever lived. ~ Desi Arnaz,
707:Atlanta? I think it's the greatest city anywhere I know of. ~ Ivan Allen Jr,
708:...at times, the greatest courage of all is to live. ~ David Clement Davies,
709:Blind belief in authority is the greatest enemy of truth. ~ Albert Einstein,
710:For man's greatest crime is to have been born. ~ Pedro Calderon de la Barca,
711:...for my greatest skill has been to want but little. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
712:Giving to others is the greatest gift you can give yourself. ~ Darren Hardy,
713:He was not the greatest of men but he was the greatest of kings. ~ Voltaire,
714:Imitation is the greatest danger of the young [artist]. ~ Alexey Brodovitch,
715:Let us not make random conjectures about the greatest matters. ~ Heraclitus,
716:Man's first and greatest victory must be won against the gods. ~ Andre Gide,
717:My greatest wish - other than salvation - was to have a book. ~ Yann Martel,
718:My mother's greatest joy in life was to make people laugh. ~ Melissa Rivers,
719:Our greatest fulfillment lies in giving ourselves to others. ~ Henri Nouwen,
720:Our greatest misfortunes come to us from ourselves. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
721:Self-love is the greatest of all flatterers. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
722:Sometimes I think the greatest talent of all is perseverance. ~ Mitch Albom,
723:Tell him he was my greatest adventure. Tell him I love him. ~ Fisher Amelie,
724:The greatest all-around American film actor is James Stewart. ~ David Denby,
725:The greatest art in the world is the art of storytelling. ~ Cecil B DeMille,
726:The greatest disorder of the mind is to let will direct it. ~ Louis Pasteur,
727:The greatest fear people have is that of being themselves. ~ Curtis Jackson,
728:The greatest gift you can give anyone is high expectations. ~ Gordon Korman,
729:The greatest human achievements have never been for profit. ~ H P Lovecraft,
730:The greatest need of my people is my own holiness. ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
731:The greatest scholars are not usually the wisest people. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
732:The greatest spiritual blessing comes from helping another. ~ David O McKay,
733:The greatest threat that the world faces is a nuclear Iran... ~ Mitt Romney,
734:The greatest threat to the state is not faction but distraction ~ Aristotle,
735:The greatest thrill is not to kill- but to let live. ~ James Oliver Curwood,
736:...the greatest tyrants over women are women. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
737:The greatest work and art comes from wrestling with the void ~ Ryan Holiday,
738:The greatest works of art speak to us without knowing us. ~ Alain de Botton,
739:The person we have the greatest power to change is ourselves. ~ Shawn Achor,
740:The shadow is the greatest teacher for how to come to the light. ~ Ram Dass,
741:"To give up yourself without regret is the greatest charity." ~ Bodhidharma,
742:To perform one's duty is the greatest service to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
743:Unpredictability is the greatest asset a leader can have. ~ Richard M Nixon,
744:Advertising is the greatest art form of the 20th century. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
745:A growing nation is the greatest ponzi game ever contrived. ~ Paul Samuelson,
746:American supremacy is the greatest threat to the world today. ~ George Soros,
747:America's greatest sin is the refusal to delay gratification. ~ M Scott Peck,
748:As an actor, one of my greatest fears is losing my memory. ~ Michael Learned,
749:As important as the funds are, the vision is the greatest gift. ~ Neil Young,
750:As of now, Virat Kohli is the greatest batsman of the world ~ Sourav Ganguly,
751:A warrior's greatest enemy can also be his greatest teacher. ~ Taran Matharu,
752:Christ is God or He is the world's greatest liar and imposter. ~ Dorothy Day,
753:Even now, I still believe metamorphosis is the greatest beauty. ~ David Vann,
754:faith, hope, and love (with the greatest of these being love). ~ Amor Towles,
755:Fatherhood is the greatest education a man can ever receive. ~ Asa Don Brown,
756:Greatest sin of man kind: neglect to use his greatest asset. ~ Napoleon Hill,
757:Greatest thing in life is experience. Even mistakes have value. ~ Henry Ford,
758:He warned me the greediest wishes cause the greatest sorrows. ~ Rick Riordan,
759:I think Newton would be the greatest scientist who ever lived. ~ Michio Kaku,
760:I will either be America's greatest president or its last. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
761:Law applied to its extreme is the greatest injustice ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
762:Life's greatest setbacks reveal life's biggest opportunities. ~ Robin Sharma,
763:One of the greatest ways to stay young is to have little kids. ~ Sheryl Crow,
764:One person caring about another represents life's greatest value. ~ Jim Rohn,
765:Only fools seek power, and the greatest fools seek it through force. ~ Laozi,
766:Our greatest dreams are never out of reach, only out of belief. ~ Wayne Dyer,
767:Peanut butter is the greatest invention since Christianity. ~ Diana Vreeland,
768:Perhaps God was testing him with man’s greatest temptation. ~ Pepper Winters,
769:Real life. The greatest interactive fiction of them all. ~ Donald E Westlake,
770:SO OVER YOU IS THE GREATEST ENEMY A MAN CAN HAVE AND THAT IS FEAR. ~ 50 Cent,
771:The greatest action is not conforming with the worlds ways. ~ Gautama Buddha,
772:The greatest architect and the one most needed is hope. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
773:The greatest discoveries all start with the question "Why?" ~ Robert Ballard,
774:The greatest engineering is the engineering of men. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
775:The greatest gift God gave us is the power to make decisions. ~ Paulo Coelho,
776:THE GREATEST GIVE YOU CAN GIVE A CHILD IS AN IMAGINATION ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
777:The greatest happiness is to sneeze when you want to. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
778:The greatest joy of a Christian is to give joy to Christ. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
779:the greatest luxury I know is sitting up reading in bed. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
780:The greatest offence against virtue is to speak ill of it. ~ William Hazlitt,
781:The greatest part cannot know, and therefore they must believe. ~ John Locke,
782:The greatest pleasures are born of conquered repugnancies. ~ Marquis de Sade,
783:The greatest spiritual practice is to transform love into service ~ Sai Baba,
784:The greatest thing that we can do for the world is be America. ~ Marco Rubio,
785:The Vedas are the greatest privilege of this century. ~ J Robert Oppenheimer,
786:To love and to be loved is the greatest happiness. ~ Chinmayananda Saraswati,
787:Unanimous hatred is the greatest medicine for a human community. ~ Aeschylus,
788:War is the greatest fun man can have with his pants on. ~ Martin Van Creveld,
789:What if the greatest love story ever told was the wrong one? ~ Rebecca Serle,
790:An assembly of great men is the greatest fool upon earth. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
791:An education is the investment with the greatest returns. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
792:Art reaches its greatest peak when devoid of self-consciousn ess. ~ Bruce Lee,
793:Being born into the world is the greatest crapshoot there is. ~ Katie McGarry,
794:Blind respect for authority is the greatest enemy of truth. ~ Walter Isaacson,
795:... but the greatest wisdom is blinded by the glare of vanity. ~ Paulo Coelho,
796:Christianity is greatest when it is hated by the world. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
797:Dialogue is not conversation. It is conversation's greatest hits. ~ Amy Bloom,
798:Even on the greatest teams, there's always one role player. ~ Keith Olbermann,
799:I consider my greatest accomplishment to be lifelong celibacy. ~ Isaac Newton,
800:I have a talent for missing the best and greatest parties. ~ David Alan Grier,
801:I have the greatest of all riches: that of not desiring them. ~ Eleanora Duse,
802:I'm the greatest rock and roll drummer on the planet and you suck. ~ Tre Cool,
803:It doesn't have to be the greatest but it does have to be you. ~ Ray Bradbury,
804:I think the greatest thing about America is the American Dream. ~ Wyclef Jean,
805:It is the greatest of crimes to depress true art and science. ~ William Blake,
806:Love is the greatest gift that God has given us. It's free. ~ Taraji P Henson,
807:Mussolini was the greatest political leader of the century. ~ Gianfranco Fini,
808:One of the greatest assets you have is your imagination. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
809:Order is man's greatest need, and his true well-being. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
810:Our greatest freedom is the freedom to choose our attitude. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
811:place you expect, that you find the greatest treasure of all. ~ Chance Carter,
812:Some of the greatest social reformers of our time were wealthy. ~ Jerry Rubin,
813:Sometimes our greatest challenges hold our greatest treasures. ~ Sarah Noffke,
814:The ability to forgive is one of man's greatest achievements. ~ Bryant McGill,
815:The ability to forgive is one of man’s greatest achievements. ~ Bryant McGill,
816:The Armenian massacre was the greatest crime of the war. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
817:The fact that I loved you was the greatest lie I have ever lived. ~ Anne Rice,
818:The greatest art is to sit, and wait, and let it come. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
819:The greatest contribution of a leader is to make other leaders. ~ Simon Sinek,
820:The greatest gift you can give a child is an imagination. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
821:The greatest hindrance to growth in faith is comfortable living. ~ John Carey,
822:The greatest hits in some weird way marks the end of something. ~ Sheryl Crow,
823:The greatest homage we can pay to truth, is to use it. ~ James Russell Lowell,
824:The greatest invention in the world is the mind of a child. ~ Thomas A Edison,
825:The greatest legacy we can leave our children is happy memories. ~ Og Mandino,
826:The greatest lie ever told about love is that it sets you free. ~ Zadie Smith,
827:The greatest mystery the universe offers is not life but Size. ~ Stephen King,
828:The greatest strategy is doomed if it's implemented badly. ~ Bernhard Riemann,
829:The greatest task of democracy, its ritual and feast - is choice. ~ H G Wells,
830:the greatest threat a writer faces is not piracy—it’s obscurity. ~ Sean Platt,
831:The greatest victory you can win is over your own mind. ~ Swami Satchidananda,
832:The greatest wisdom is to realize one's lack of it. ~ Constantin Stanislavski,
833:The greatest wisdom is to realize one's lack of it. ~ Konstantin Stanislavski,
834:The need for certainty is the greatest disease the Mind faces ~ Robert Greene,
835:The sentence is the greatest human invention of civilization. ~ John Banville,
836:Thinking is one of the greatest pleasures of the human race. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
837:To know your faults and be able to change is the greatest virtue. ~ Confucius,
838:Usually life’s greatest gifts come wrapped in adversity. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
839:What’s my greatest weakness? Sad stories, people with problems ~ Muhammad Ali,
840:You are doomed to make choices. This is life's greatest paradox. ~ Wayne Dyer,
841:You are the greatest undiscovered adventure of your lifetime. ~ Bryant McGill,
842:A disordered currency is one of the greatest political evils. ~ Daniel Webster,
843:Art at its greatest is fantastically deceitful and complex. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
844:Art is the greatest opportunity to admire the human mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
845:Even the world’s greatest actor cannot fake an erection. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
846:Faith, hope, and love remain. But the greatest of these is love. ~ Jon Foreman,
847:Human potentialities constitute the world's greatest resource. ~ Julian Huxley,
848:I abhor war and view it as the greatest scourge of mankind. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
849:Ideas are the greatest and most crucially practical power on earth. ~ Ayn Rand,
850:if i’m not the love of your life i’ll be the greatest loss instead ~ Rupi Kaur,
851:If you are the greatest, why would you go around talking about it? ~ Joe Rogan,
852:I think that Frank Sinatra was maybe the greatest pop singer. ~ Linda Ronstadt,
853:I think the greatest taboos in America are faith and failure. ~ Michael Malone,
854:It is the greatest pleasure of living to win souls to Christ. ~ Dwight L Moody,
855:It was Andreas’s gift, maybe his greatest, to find singular ~ Jonathan Franzen,
856:Life's greatest adventure is in doing one's level best. ~ Arthur Ernest Morgan,
857:Man's greatest wisdom is to choose his obsession well.
   ~ Eliphas Levi, [T5],
858:Morale is the greatest single factor in successful wars. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
859:Nature deserves the greatest gratitude for our existence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
860:Next to war, art is the greatest way to immortalize a reputation. ~ Roman Genn,
861:Nonviolence is the greatest force at the disposal of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
862:Performing a one-man Macbeth feels like the greatest challenge. ~ Alan Cumming,
863:Seeing, observing, listening, these are the greatest acts ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
864:She’s Verglas’s greatest tragedy and last hope: the Princess Rakel. ~ K M Shea,
865:Sometimes out of your biggest misery, comes your greatest gain. ~ Steve Harvey,
866:That action is best which procures the greatest happiness. ~ Francis Hutcheson,
867:The Greatest Blues Singer in the World Will Never Stop Singing. ~ Bessie Smith,
868:The greatest gap in life is the one between knowing and doing. ~ Richard Biggs,
869:The greatest general is he who makes the fewest mistakes. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
870:The greatest method of praying is to pray the Rosary. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
871:The greatest minds never realise their ideals in any matter; ~ Jerome K Jerome,
872:The greatest obstacle to connecting with our joy is resentment. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
873:The greatest obstacle to connecting with our joy is resentment. ~ Pema Chodron,
874:The greatest of evils and the worst of crimes is poverty. ~ Lorenzo Carcaterra,
875:The greatest power is not money power, but political power. ~ Walter Annenberg,
876:The greatest thing you can do for your competition - hire poorly. ~ Bill Gates,
877:The greatest violence is seeing a child go to bed hungry. ~ Coretta Scott King,
878:The Greatest Weapon Used Against the Negro is Disorganization. ~ Marcus Garvey,
879:The human race built most nobly when limitations were greatest. ~ Eric Schmidt,
880:The need for certainty is the greatest disease the mind faces. ~ Robert Greene,
881:The United States themselves are essentially the greatest poem. ~ Walt Whitman,
882:Those who create wealth should be shown the greatest respect. ~ Manmohan Singh,
883:To be close to your greatest desire could be an exquisite pain ~ Conn Iggulden,
884:Today the greatest single source of wealth is between your ears. ~ Brian Tracy,
885:Truth is the greatest strength we have against the darkness. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
886:We often rush through the experiences that have the greatest shift. ~ Rob Bell,
887:Your most unhappy customers are your greatest source of learning. ~ Bill Gates,
888:An annoyed and joyless Christian is the devil's greatest billboard. ~ Mark Hart,
889:A wife of your own stature is the greatest of all blessings. ~ Eugene Delacroix,
890:Burroughs is the greatest satirical writer since Jonathan Swift. ~ Jack Kerouac,
891:But the greatest wisdom could be blinded by the glare of vanity. ~ Paulo Coelho,
892:Complacency, he had warned her, was an illegal’s greatest enemy, ~ Daniel Silva,
893:Delay not; swift the flight of fortune's greatest favours. ~ Seneca the Younger,
894:Do you get to use your greatest strength every day at work? ~ Laurie Beth Jones,
895:First of all read Céline; the greatest writer of 2,000 years ~ Charles Bukowski,
896:Fischer is the greatest genius to descend from the chess heavens. ~ Mikhail Tal,
897:I just want to be known as the greatest everis that too much to ask? ~ B J Penn,
898:I loved Jordan. He was one of the greatest athletes of our time. ~ Mariah Carey,
899:In revolutions authority remains with the greatest scoundrels. ~ Georges Danton,
900:Ironically, this was Bob Dylan's period [1967-74] of greatest fame. ~ Bob Dylan,
901:I think imagination is one of the greatest blessings of life. ~ Edith Roosevelt,
902:It is the greatest truth of our age: Information is not knowledge. ~ Caleb Carr,
903:It's the greatest thing that ever happened in my life, my son. ~ Angelina Jolie,
904:Mankind's greatest gift... is that we have free choice. ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,
905:My children are my greatest gifts and my greatest inspirations. ~ Trista Sutter,
906:Nonresistance is the key to the greatest power in the universe. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
907:Now terrorism is not the greatest threat facing our societies. ~ Edward Snowden,
908:One of the greatest dangers is secular religion - state worship. ~ Noam Chomsky,
909:Our greatest fulfillment lies in giving ourselves to others. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
910:Our relationships are the crucible of our greatest growth. ~ Helen LaKelly Hunt,
911:Parenthood remains the greatest single preserve of the amateur. ~ Alvin Toffler,
912:The ability to forgive is one of man's greatest achievements. ~ Bryant H McGill,
913:The greatest braggarts are usually the biggest cowards. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
914:"The greatest effort is not concerned with results." ~ Atiśa Dīpa kara Śrījñāna,
915:The greatest failure in life is the failure to participate in life. ~ Adam Khoo,
916:The greatest fault of the day is the absence of stillness. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
917:The greatest forces lie in the region of the uncomprehended. ~ George MacDonald,
918:The greatest gift you can give someone is your personal development. ~ Jim Rohn,
919:The greatest movies are the ones you want to watch again and again. ~ Paul Feig,
920:The greatest of evils and the worst of crimes is poverty. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
921:"The greatest wisdom is seeing through appearances." ~ Atiśa Dīpa kara Śrījñāna,
922:"The greatest wisdom is seeing through appearances." ~ Atīśa Dīpa kara Śrījñāna,
923:The project you are most resisting carries your greatest growth. ~ Robin Sharma,
924:...the scholar's greatest weakness: calling hesitation research. ~ Stephen King,
925:The word "fine" is the greatest abbreviation and obviously wrong. ~ Lydia Davis,
926:Unthinking respect for authority is the greatest enemy of truth, ~ Kip S Thorne,
927:You don’t need a weapon,” he said. “You are your greatest weapon. ~ Chanda Hahn,
928:You're happiest while you're making the greatest contribution. ~ Robert Kennedy,
929:You’re the greatest risk I’ve ever taken. And the greatest reward. ~ Sylvia Day,
930:Acting is the greatest answer to my loneliness that I have found. ~ Claire Danes,
931:Awards shows are my greatest inducement to get back into shape. ~ Jane Kaczmarek,
932:Because simplicity isn't the greatest thing in the world, but love. ~ Bo S nchez,
933:Don't Be Cruel is the greatest rock 'n' roll record ever made. ~ Jerry Lee Lewis,
934:Family life is the source of the greatest human happiness. ~ Robert J Havighurst,
935:I believe that the greatest teachers create thinking students. ~ David F Swensen,
936:In time of war, the loudest patriots are the greatest profiteers. ~ August Bebel,
937:It is only after the deepest darkness that the greatest joy can come ~ Malcolm X,
938:It was the greatest sensation of existence: not to trust but to know. ~ Ayn Rand,
939:My greatest regret was how much I believed in the future. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
940:Often, out of our greatest rejection comes our greatest direction. ~ Joel Osteen,
941:Our greatest strength lies in the gentleness and tenderness of our heart. ~ Rumi,
942:Perhaps my greatest wisdom is the knowledge that I do not know. ~ John Steinbeck,
943:person’s greatest treasure is the wisdom in his own heart. ~ Jan Philipp Sendker,
944:"Simplicity, patience, compassion. These are your greatest treasures." ~ Lao Tzu,
945:Sometimes not getting what you want is God's greatest blessing. ~ Steve Maraboli,
946:Sometimes our biggest mistakes give us our greatest reward. ~ Kristin Billerbeck,
947:The destruction of the past is perhaps the greatest of all crimes. ~ Simone Weil,
948:The greatest American superstition is belief in facts. ~ Hermann Graf Keyserling,
949:The greatest commander is he whose intuitions most nearly happen. ~ T E Lawrence,
950:The greatest danger in life is not to take the adventure. ~ George Leigh Mallory,
951:The greatest explorer of recent decades is not even human. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
952:The greatest gift you can give someone is the gift of inspiration. ~ Cornel West,
953:The greatest happiness is to know the source of unhappiness. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
954:The greatest medicine of all is teaching people how not to need it ~ Hippocrates,
955:The greatest obstacle in our evolution is that WE ARE TOO DIVIDED. ~ Suzy Kassem,
956:The greatest secrets are always hidden in the most unlikely places. ~ Roald Dahl,
957:The Miami Beach audience is the greatest audience in the world! ~ Jackie Gleason,
958:The most mistrustful are often the greatest dupes. ~ Jean Francois Paul de Gondi,
959:The path of greatest desires often lies ...through the undesirable. ~ Ren Daumal,
960:The policy of being too cautious is the greatest risk of all. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
961:The single greatest moment of my life happened in Toronto, Canada! ~ Randy Orton,
962:Those who the greatest awareness have the greatest nightmares. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
963:Those with the greatest awareness have the greatest nightmares. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
964:To have your niece die in your arms is the greatest gift from god. ~ Celine Dion,
965:To trust someone is to take the greatest risk of all. (180) ~ Jonathan Kellerman,
966:Whatever is your greatest joy and treasure, that is your god. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
967:You know what my greatest personal stumbling block is? My shyness. ~ Susan Lucci,
968:A hug from a child! he exclaims. Perhaps God's greatest invention! ~ Adam Gidwitz,
969:America is the greatest force for good in the history of the world. ~ John McCain,
970:Attachment to views is the greatest impediment to the spiritual path. ~ Nhat Hanh,
971:A writer's two greatest tools are imagination and perseverance. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
972:Captivity is the greatest of all evils that can befall one. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
973:Dogs and philosophers do the greatest good and get the fewest rewards. ~ Diogenes,
974:greatest need of collective humanity—is renovation of our heart. ~ Dallas Willard,
975:Healthy citizens are the greatest asset any country can have. ~ Winston Churchill,
976:Humanity is at its greatest perfection in the race of the whites. ~ Immanuel Kant,
977:I consider myself to have one of the greatest voices in the industry. ~ Lady Gaga,
978:I'd say my greatest weakness is impatience. I don't suffer fools well. ~ Jeb Bush,
979:If I'm not the love of your life
I'll be the greatest loss instead ~ Rupi Kaur,
980:It is fear that is the greatest cause of misery in the world. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
981:... it's always determined characters who make the greatest fools. ~ Fanny Kemble,
982:I view the measure problem as the greatest crisis in physics today. ~ Max Tegmark,
983:Love's greatest miracle is the curing of coquetry. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
984:Monotheism is easily the greatest disaster to befall the human race. ~ Gore Vidal,
985:Montaigne’s greatest pleasure is in the search, not the discovery. ~ Stefan Zweig,
986:Mosquitoes are the greatest mass murderers on planet Earth. ~ Katherine Applegate,
987:Our greatest strength lies in the gentleness and tenderness of our hearth. ~ Rumi,
988:Philosophy's greatest task is to enlarge our sense of possibility. ~ Susan Neiman,
989:Ray Gomez is one of the greatest guitarists of all times! ~ Narada Michael Walden,
990:The fact that you can feel pain like this is your greatest strength ~ J K Rowling,
991:The greatest advantage in gambling lies in not playing at all. ~ Gerolamo Cardano,
992:The greatest cause of ulcers is mountain-climbing over molehills. ~ Maxwell Maltz,
993:The greatest deception men suffer is from their own opinions. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
994:The greatest gift you can give your child is another sibling. ~ Pope John Paul II,
995:The greatest happiness is to know the source of unhappiness. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
996:The greatest happiness of life is the conviction that we are loved. ~ Victor Hugo,
997:The greatest impediment to women's liberation is dumb commercials. ~ Debora Geary,
998:The greatest pleasure in life is doing what people say you cannot do. ~ Anonymous,
999:The natural force within each of us is that greatest healer of all. ~ Hippocrates,
1000:The project you are most resisting carries your greatest growth. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1001:The scholar's greatest weakness: calling procrastination research. ~ Stephen King,
1002:To have somone hold you could be the greatest medicine of all. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1003:Unthinking respect for authority is the greatest enemy of truth ~ Albert Einstein,
1004:Vulnerability is not weakness; it’s our greatest measure of courage. ~ Bren Brown,
1005:Where there is most feeling, there is the greatest martyrdom. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1006:Your greatest creation is your creative life. It's all in your hands. ~ Sara Zarr,
1007:Your greatest fault,” Eisenhower tells Patton, “is your audacity. ~ Bill O Reilly,
1008:Your mind is the greatest home entertainment centre ever created. ~ Kevin Horsley,
1009:Art and the saints are the greatest apologetics for our faith. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
1010:At my age, I'm just happy to be named the greatest living anything. ~ Joe DiMaggio,
1011:Consider it the greatest of all virtues to restrain the tongue. ~ Cato the Younger,
1012:Family is the last and greatest discovery. It is our last miracle. ~ James McBride,
1013:For the sage
Heaven and Earth join
in bestowing the greatest gifts ~ Lao Tzu,
1014:I am endorsed by some of the greatest business people in the world. ~ Donald Trump,
1015:If he wins a fourth Super Bowl, he's the greatest ever in my book. ~ Michael Irvin,
1016:I just give lip service to being the greatest. He was the greatest. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1017:innovation and creativity are greatest when we are not at our best ~ Daniel H Pink,
1018:I only know that my greatest victories have always been surrenders. ~ Terri Cheney,
1019:I think the greatest thing in the world is to believe in people. ~ John Galsworthy,
1020:It is from the greatest dangers that the greatest glory is to be won. ~ Thucydides,
1021:I wasn't thinking of being the greatest. But I knew I had a chance. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1022:Lou Brock was a great base stealer but today I am the greatest. ~ Rickey Henderson,
1023:Love is the greatest of dreams, yet the worst of nightmares. ~ William Shakespeare,
1024:Nerd girls are the world's greatest under-utilized romantic resource. ~ John Green,
1025:Of all virtues and dignities of the mind, goodness is the greatest ~ Francis Bacon,
1026:Ones best success comes after their greatest disappointments. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1027:Our credulity is greatest concerning the things we know least about. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1028:Our greatest national resource is the minds of our children. ~ Walt Disney Company,
1029:RB Morris is the greatest unknown singer-songwrit er in the US. ~ Lucinda Williams,
1030:Ronald Reagan was the greatest president of the twentieth century. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1031:That's one of the greatest curses ever inflicted on the human race, memory. ~ Ovid,
1032:the fact that you can feel pain like this is your greatest strength. ~ J K Rowling,
1033:The greatest advances in human civilization have come when we ~ Winston Churchill,
1034:The greatest competitor of devotion to Jesus is service for Him. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1035:The greatest crime since World War II has been U.S. foreign policy. ~ Ramsey Clark,
1036:The greatest enemy of individual freedom is the individual himself. ~ Saul Alinsky,
1037:The greatest gift you can give anyone is your undivided attention. ~ Will Schwalbe,
1038:The greatest lie of the greatest evil is that it doesn't exist. ~ G Norman Lippert,
1039:The greatest mistake a man can make is to be afraid of making one. ~ Maxwell Maltz,
1040:The greatest of faults, I should say, is to be conscious of none. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1041:The greatest respect an artist can pay to music is to give it life. ~ Pablo Casals,
1042:The greatest sin is to do nothing because you can only do a little. ~ Edmund Burke,
1043:The greatest story ever told is, in fact, the greatest story ever sold ~ Dan Brown,
1044:The greatest truths are the simplest, and so are the greatest men. ~ Augustus Hare,
1045:THE GREATEST TRUTHS IN LIFE ARE USUALLY THE MORE UNPLEASANT TO HEAR. ~ Mark Manson,
1046:the greatest truths in life are usually the most unpleasant to hear. ~ Mark Manson,
1047:The greatest tyranny is to love I where we are not loved again. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1048:The greatest virtues are those which are most useful to other persons. ~ Aristotle,
1049:...the greatest weapon against big stupid men was a sharp mind. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1050:The live concerts are still one of the two greatest joys of my life. ~ James Young,
1051:There is only one who is all powerful, and his greatest weapon is love. ~ Stan Lee,
1052:This is the greatest momemt of your life and your out missing it ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1053:To conquer himself is the greatest victory that man can gain. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
1054:You are likely the greatest obstacle to achieving your own dreams. ~ Bryant McGill,
1055:You can be your own biggest enemy or your own greatest ally. ~ Terri Ann Armstrong,
1056:Your feelings are your greatest tools to help you create your life. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1057:Being chosen is the greatest gift you can give to another human being ~ Trevor Noah,
1058:Central governments have always been the greatest danger to mankind. ~ Terry Brooks,
1059:Colin Kaepernick has the tools to be one of the greatest of all time ~ Ron Jaworski,
1060:Everyday has the potential to be the greatest day of your life ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
1061:Fear of death has been the greatest ally of tyranny past and present. ~ Sidney Hook,
1062:Film is the greatest educational medium the world has ever known. ~ Preston Sturges,
1063:For me, the greatest hurdle to success has always been failure. ~ Christopher Titus,
1064:Free choice is the greatest gift God gives to his children. ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,
1065:greatest enemy to tomorrow’s success is sometimes today’s success. ~ John C Maxwell,
1066:Having the ability to feel is the greatest gift God has ever given ~ Scott Hildreth,
1067:Healthy citizens are the greatest asset any country can have. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1068:Hence the dictum of the greatest of doctors:† ‘Life is short, art is long. ~ Seneca,
1069:His guilt is my ticket to the latest and greatest. A guy adapts. ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
1070:Hope is life's greatest treasure. If you have no hope, create some! ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
1071:In their greatest hour of need, the world failed the people of Rwanda. ~ Kofi Annan,
1072:I really feel that New York City is the greatest city in the world. ~ Gabriel Macht,
1073:I think the greatest way to learn is to learn by someone's example. ~ Tobey Maguire,
1074:It's often the most frightened of folk who do the greatest deeds. ~ Richard A Knaak,
1075:Knowing God is your single greatest privilege as a Christian. ~ Sinclair B Ferguson,
1076:leadership is the single greatest factor in any team’s performance. ~ Jocko Willink,
1077:Mr. Smith Goes to Washington is one of the greatest films of all time. ~ Laura Dern,
1078:My greatest fear is that the audience will beat me to the punch line. ~ David Mamet,
1079:Next to a battle lost, the greatest misery is a battle gained. ~ Duke of Wellington,
1080:One of the greatest assets of a farm is the sheer ecstasy of life. ~ Michael Pollan,
1081:Our greatest enemies, the ones we must fight most often, are within. ~ Thomas Paine,
1082:Parenting is the greatest of hum-a-few-bars-and-I'll-fake-it skills. ~ Stephen King,
1083:Surely, of all the wonders of the world, the horizon is the greatest. ~ Freya Stark,
1084:The greatest acts of heroism are ones no one will ever know about. ~ Aprilynne Pike,
1085:The greatest competition of idiocy and ignorance that has ever been. ~ Fidel Castro,
1086:The greatest discrimination in the world now is against poor people. ~ Jimmy Carter,
1087:The greatest dream that we can have is to forget that we are dreaming. ~ Adyashanti,
1088:The greatest enemy to the movement of Jesus Christ is Christianity. ~ Erwin McManus,
1089:The greatest enemy will hide in the last place you would ever look. ~ Julius Caesar,
1090:The greatest handicap a person has is not realizing his potential. ~ John C Maxwell,
1091:The greatest hardship of poverty is that it tends to make men ridiculous. ~ Juvenal,
1092:The greatest honor history can bestow is the title of peacemaker. ~ Richard M Nixon,
1093:The greatest joy of a Christian is to give joy to Christ. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1094:The greatest knowledge we can ever have is knowing God treasures us. ~ Francis Chan,
1095:The greatest obstacle to pleasure is not pain; it is delusion. ~ Stephen Greenblatt,
1096:The greatest science in the world; in heaven and on earth; is love. ~ Mother Teresa,
1097:The greatest thing anyone can give humanity is God consciousness. ~ George Harrison,
1098:The greatest tragedy in life is people who have sight but no vision. ~ Helen Keller,
1099:The greatest tragedy of the family is the unlived lives of the parents. ~ Carl Jung,
1100:The greatest weapon we have against evil is doing good in Jesus' name. ~ Kay Warren,
1101:The pleasure which we most rarely experience gives us greatest delight. ~ Epictetus,
1102:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1103:The way the world underestimates me will be my greatest weapon. ~ Calista Flockhart,
1104:The worlds greatest need is the personal holiness of Christian people. ~ J I Packer,
1105:We are the greatest power in the world. If we behave like it. ~ Walt Whitman Rostow,
1106:Your lowest points are launching pads to God's greatest promotions. ~ Joseph Prince,
1107:Your uniqueness is the greatest gift you will ever receive in life. ~ Bryant McGill,
1108:Abandoned and forgotten houses often hide the greatest stories! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1109:Anger and hatred are the greatest obstacles to compassion and love. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1110:A woman is at her greatest peril in the presence of a beautiful man. ~ Jed Rubenfeld,
1111:Being chosen is the greatest gift you can give to another human being. ~ Trevor Noah,
1112:Belief is not weakness. Faith is the greatest strength we can have. ~ Kiersten White,
1113:Dogmatism is the greatest of mental obstacles to human happiness. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1114:Forgiveness is God's greatest gift because it meets our greatest need. ~ David Platt,
1115:Genius, even, as it is the greatest good, is he greatest harm. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1116:Having the ability to feel is the greatest gift God has ever given. ~ Scott Hildreth,
1117:Hi. Remember me?”
“I’m pretty sure you’re still my greatest memory. ~ Jewel E Ann,
1118:I believe that one of life's greatest risks is never daring to risk. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1119:I'm not a corny-ass booty freak! I'm the greatest musician of all-time. ~ Kanye West,
1120:Mick Jagger, the greatest of all front men I've ever met in my life. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
1121:My greatest fear is flying. And I do a lot of flying, so that's a bummer ~ Kylie Bax,
1122:Of all the gifts God gave me, he thought, the greatest one is you. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
1123:One of the greatest gifts you can give to anyone is the gift of attention ~ Jim Rohn,
1124:One of the greatest threats to the impossible is the easily possible. ~ Jayce O Neal,
1125:Possibility of everything is the greatest beauty of the future! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1126:Religion has what is EASILY the greatest bullshit story of all time. ~ George Carlin,
1127:Simplicity, patience, compassion. These three are your greatest treasures. ~ Lao Tzu,
1128:Sometimes the greatest blessings are those that are withheld from us. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1129:So who wants to go witness the greatest takedown ever known to mankind? ~ Maya Banks,
1130:Stupid crowds are the greatest wealth of the crook politicians! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1131:the fact that I’m me and no one else is one of my greatest assets. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1132:The greatest achievement was, at first, and for a time, but a dream. ~ Napoleon Hill,
1133:The greatest amount of wasted time is the time not getting started. ~ Dawson Trotman,
1134:The greatest and most powerful revolutions often start very quietly, ~ Richelle Mead,
1135:The greatest escape I ever made was when I left Appleton, Wisconsin. ~ Harry Houdini,
1136:The greatest gift of life is friendship, and I have received it. ~ Hubert H Humphrey,
1137:The greatest gift you can ever give yourself is a mind of your own. ~ Joel T McGrath,
1138:The greatest gift you can give anyone is your undivided attention... ~ Will Schwalbe,
1139:The greatest history book ever written is the one hidden in our DNA. ~ Spencer Wells,
1140:The greatest impurity is ignorance. Free yourself from it. Be pure. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1141:The greatest miracle of love is the cure of coquetry. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1142:The greatest object in educating is to give a right habit of study. ~ Maria Mitchell,
1143:The greatest ownership of all is to glance around and understand. ~ William Stafford,
1144:The greatest please in life is doing what people say you cannot do. ~ Walter Bagehot,
1145:The greatest plesure in life is doing what people say you cannot do ~ Walter Bagehot,
1146:The greatest security against sin is to be shocked at its presence. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1147:The greatest test of courage is to bear defeat without losing heart. ~ James Maxwell,
1148:The greatest thing for me football-wise is that it's a test of will. ~ Troy Polamalu,
1149:The greatest thing you can do for your children is love your spouse. ~ Stephen Covey,
1150:The greatest work of an artist is the history of a painting. ~ Leon Battista Alberti,
1151:The greatest works of poetry are the stories we tell about ourselves. ~ Tara Conklin,
1152:The hope of impunity is the greatest inducement to do wrong. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1153:The human race built most nobly when limitations were greatest. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
1154:The journey toward self-discovery is life's greatest adventure. ~ Arianna Huffington,
1155:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1156:The United States is the single greatest force for good in the world ~ Dennis Prager,
1157:When we are accomplishing the good, the greatest opposition comes. ~ Joseph Smith Jr,
1158:You are closest to your victory when you face the greatest opposition. ~ Joel Osteen,
1159:You give to the world your greatest gift when you're being yourself. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1160:Your greatest power is to show love, to receive love and to be love. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1161:American English is the greatest influence of English everywhere. ~ Robert Burchfield,
1162:A movie in production is the greatest train set a boy could ever have. ~ Orson Welles,
1163:Blind obedience to authority is the greatest enemy of the truth.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
1164:By union the smallest states thrive. By discord the greatest are destroyed. ~ Sallust,
1165:Comedy holds the greatest risk for an actor, and laughter is the reward. ~ Cary Grant,
1166:Do not wait for a coronation; the greatest emperors crown themselves. ~ Robert Greene,
1167:Every day has the potential to be the greatest day of your life. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
1168:Greatest danger is not failure, but be successful and not know why. ~ James C Collins,
1169:Harry Style's hair is probably the greatest thing on this planet. ~ Christina Grimmie,
1170:Helping others isn't a chore; it is one of the greatest gifts there is. ~ Liya Kebede,
1171:Heroic poetry has ever been esteemed the greatest work of human nature. ~ John Dryden,
1172:I feel that the greatest reward for doing is the opportunity to do more. ~ Jonas Salk,
1173:If I am not the love of your life
I will be the greatest loss instead. ~ Rupi Kaur,
1174:In everything satiety closely follows the greatest pleasures. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1175:I sacrifice to no god save myself - And to my belly, greatest of deities. ~ Euripides,
1176:I think the greatest power is belief, for what is a god without it? ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1177:It is in the simplest things we find the greatest treasures sometimes, ~ Hazel Gaynor,
1178:I want to be the greatest investigative reporter of my generation. ~ Michael Hastings,
1179:Love can be the greatest of dreams and the worst of nightmares. ~ William Shakespeare,
1180:My greatest sin has always been that I have a wonderful time being myself ~ Anne Rice,
1181:Of the things that are man’s achievements, the greatest is suffering. ~ Douglas Clegg,
1182:One of the greatest pains to human nature is the pain of a new idea. ~ Walter Bagehot,
1183:Our greatest foes, and whom we must chiefly combat, are within. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1184:Our greatest leaders are neither dreamers nor dictators: They are, like ~ Jon Meacham,
1185:Prisoners are the greatest audience that an entertainer can perform to. ~ Johnny Cash,
1186:Quacks are the greatest liars in the world except their patients. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1187:Shawn Michaels is quite simply the greatest performer in WWE history. ~ Chris Jericho,
1188:Simplicity is an intellectual achievement, one of the greatest. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1189:Sometimes, the more difficult road leads to the greatest destination. ~ Penelope Ward,
1190:Spend your time designing the greatest reputation a man could possess. ~ Chris Murray,
1191:That which threatens peace is corruption. War is the greatest of evils. ~ N K Jemisin,
1192:The greatest education in the world is watching the masters at work ~ Michael Jackson,
1193:The greatest Enemies of the Equity investor are Expenses and Emotions. ~ John C Bogle,
1194:The greatest feeling is to have somebody that's so happy to see you. ~ Gloria Estefan,
1195:The greatest gift you can give another is the purity of your attention ~ Richard Moss,
1196:The greatest misfortune of all is not to be able to bear misfortune. ~ Bias of Priene,
1197:The greatest mistake is trying to be more agreeable than you can be. ~ Walter Bagehot,
1198:The greatest natural resource that any country can have is its children. ~ Danny Kaye,
1199:The greatest obligation of one's life is to know one's personal legend ~ Paulo Coelho,
1200:The greatest penalty of evil-doing is to grow into the likeness of a bad man. ~ Plato,
1201:The greatest pleasure in life is doing what people say you cannot do ~ Walter Bagehot,
1202:The greatest privilege of leadership is the chance to elevate lives. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1203:The greatest rules of dramatic writing are conflict, conflict, conflict. ~ James Frey,
1204:The greatest threat to Medicare is Obamacare, and we're going to stop it. ~ Paul Ryan,
1205:"The greatest tragedy of the family is the unlived lives of the parents." ~ Carl Jung,
1206:The have a good friend is one of the greatest delights of life. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1207:The local TV news is the greatest danger in your life. It's all crap. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1208:The preachers are the greatest problem in the United States of America. ~ Paul Washer,
1209:To allow yourself your own experience is the greatest act of self love ~ John Welwood,
1210:You all know," said the Guide, "that security is mortals' greatest enemy. ~ C S Lewis,
1211:you will discover that your greatest weakness is lack of self-confidence. ~ Anonymous,
1212:A person's true nature is revealed at times of the greatest adversity. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
1213:Courage is the greatest virtue because it guarantees all the rest. ~ Winston Churchill,
1214:Fear of death has been the greatest ally
of tyranny past and present. ~ Sidney Hook,
1215:greatest abundance assets in history: specialization and exchange. ~ Peter H Diamandis,
1216:Hatred and anger are the greatest poison to the happiness of a good mind. ~ Adam Smith,
1217:Hence the dictum of the greatest of doctors:† ‘Life is short, art is long. ~ Anonymous,
1218:I always say that kindness is the greatest beauty that you can have. ~ Andie MacDowell,
1219:I dream of summing everything up in the greatest sentence ever written. ~ Mason Cooley,
1220:I have learned... adversity can be one of the greatest gifts of all. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1221:I'm not the greatest driver. I don't know if I'll ever master the art. ~ Naomie Harris,
1222:Interviewer: What is your greatest regret? Gorey: That I don't have one ~ Edward Gorey,
1223:In the long run, the greatest weapon of mass destruction is stupidity. ~ Thomas Sowell,
1224:It also follows that a very trifling thing can cause the greatest of joys. ~ Anonymous,
1225:I think serving your government is the greatest thing in the world. ~ Alphonso Jackson,
1226:I think the greatest challenge between child and parent is communication. ~ Sean Covey,
1227:I think Tom Paine is one of the greatest men that's ever lived. ~ Richard Attenborough,
1228:I think Wes Montgomery is the greatest jazz guitarist that ever lived. ~ Kevin Eubanks,
1229:Kylie Minogue is the greatest thing that has happened to Australian music. ~ Nick Cave,
1230:Let each man pass his days in that endeavor wherein his gift is greatest. ~ Propertius,
1231:My greatest skill has been to want little. —HENRY DAVID THOREAU, WALDEN A ~ Rolf Potts,
1232:Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1233:Power is what they like - it is the greatest of all aphrodisiacs. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1234:Sportsmanship, next to the Church, is the greatest teacher of morals. ~ Herbert Hoover,
1235:Spring's greatest joy beyond a doubt is when it brings the children out. ~ Edgar Guest,
1236:The fifth force was the magic of Time, the greatest of all the magics. ~ Michael Scott,
1237:the greatest asset one may be able to possess is a great mind ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1238:The greatest curse that can befall a free people, is civil war. ~ Alexander H Stephens,
1239:The greatest dramas in the world are all about sex, violence and death. ~ Ray Winstone,
1240:The greatest education in the world is watching the masters at work. ~ Michael Jackson,
1241:The greatest education man has to learn is the science of self. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1242:The greatest foe to art is luxury, art cannot live in its atmosphere. ~ William Morris,
1243:The greatest gift of leadership is a boss who wants you to be successful. ~ Jon Taffer,
1244:The greatest gift you can give to somebody is your own personal development ~ Jim Rohn,
1245:The greatest help you can give me is to banish fear from your hearts. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1246:The greatest lesson of life is that you are responsible for your life. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1247:The greatest lie ever told is that vaccines are safe and effective. ~ Leonard Horowitz,
1248:The greatest mistake a person can make is to be afraid of making one. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1249:The greatest pleasure in life is doing what people say you cannot do. ~ Walter Bagehot,
1250:The greatest single human gift is the ability to chase down our dreams. ~ William Hurt,
1251:The greatest step towards a life of simplicity is to learn to let go. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1252:The greatest trust between man and man is the trust of giving counsel. ~ Francis Bacon,
1253:The man who does the greatest harm is the man who does nothing at all. ~ Galen Beckett,
1254:The older I get, the more I believe that the greatest kindness ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1255:The scalpel is the greatest proof of the failure of medicine. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1256:The vision of Christ that thou dost see Is my vision's greatest enemy. ~ William Blake,
1257:We may lack riches, but the greatest fortune is what lies in our hearts. ~ Dean Koontz,
1258:When you're young, the silliest notions seem the greatest achievements. ~ Pearl Bailey,
1259:Your greatest strength is love. Your greatest weakness is fear. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1260:abused prosperity is oftentimes made the means of our greatest adversity ~ Daniel Defoe,
1261:And it is in that which you love most that you find the greatest test. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1262:Art's greatest efforts are invariably a timid counterfeit of Nature. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1263:Attachment to views is the greatest impediment to the spiritual path. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1264:Elective ignorance was a great survival skill, perhaps the greatest. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
1265:God is one, greatest of gods and men, not like mortals in body or thought. ~ Xenophanes,
1266:Gratitude is the greatest prayer. Thank you is the greatest mantra. ~ Swami Nithyananda,
1267:Greatest discoveries come from passionate scientists with naive curiosity ~ Craig Mello,
1268:Hemp is one of the greatest, most important substances of our nation ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1269:her greatest battles are fought after midnight, while alone she saves herself ~ R H Sin,
1270:I can combine the greatest love with the greatest opposition to wrong. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1271:I checked out the wine. Screw cap. The greatest invention since fire. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1272:I think the greatest rogues are they who talk most of their honesty. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1273:It was stillness, she learned, that at the time was the greatest movement. ~ Shobha Rao,
1274:I've often called mothers the greatest spiritual teachers in the world. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1275:Like the greatest virtue and the worst dogs, the fiercest hatred is silent. ~ Jean Paul,
1276:Love is the greatest link that we have with those who have temporarily left us. ~ Laozi,
1277:Men honor property above all else; it has the greatest power in human life. ~ Euripides,
1278:No one knows whether death may not be the greatest good that can happen to man. ~ Plato,
1279:One of God's greatest mercies is that he keeps us perpetually occluded. ~ Philip K Dick,
1280:One of my greatest influences is the Italian artist Gian Lorenzo Bernini. ~ Frank Gehry,
1281:One of the greatest strains in life is the strain of waiting for God. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1282:Only the greatest of personal demons can force you to do powerful work. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1283:Our greatest need is not to try harder. Our greatest need is a new heart. ~ David Platt,
1284:Our greatest responsibility is to be good ancestors.”   (Jonas Salk) ~ Galina Krasskova,
1285:Peace is the greatest weapon for development that any person can have. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1286:People with the purest souls are capable of the greatest evils. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1287:Some of the greatest artists did their best work when they got political. ~ Alicia Keys,
1288:The greatest artist is one who expresses what is felt by everybody. ~ Anagarika Govinda,
1289:The greatest Enemies of the Equity investor are Expenses and Emotions. ~ Warren Buffett,
1290:The greatest enemy of progress is not stagnation, but false progress. ~ Sydney J Harris,
1291:The greatest fool is he who thinks he is not one and all others are. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
1292:The greatest gift you can ever give another person is your own happiness ~ Esther Hicks,
1293:The greatest injustice I have suffered has come under the pretense of love. ~ Lang Leav,
1294:The greatest love story of all time is contained in a tiny white Host. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1295:The greatest need we have is not to do things, but to believe things. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1296:The greatest of all weaknesses is the fear of appearing weak. ~ Jacques Benigne Bossuet,
1297:The greatest of men must turn beggars when they have to do with Christ. ~ Matthew Henry,
1298:The greatest prison people live in is the fear of what other people think. ~ David Icke,
1299:The greatest response to a negative person is to be a positive person ~ Suki Waterhouse,
1300:The greatest risk there is. The risk of parenthood. You're a mother. ~ Elin Hilderbrand,
1301:The greatest tragedy in life is not death, but a life without a purpose. ~ Myles Munroe,
1302:The greatest work we will ever do will be within the walls of our home. ~ David O McKay,
1303:The known universe has one complete lover and that is the greatest poet. ~ Walt Whitman,
1304:The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1305:The smallest act of kindness is worth more than the greatest intention. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1306:The worst loss you've ever experienced is the greatest gift you can have. ~ Byron Katie,
1307:They were about to embark on the greatest scavenger hunt of their lives. ~ Chris Colfer,
1308:To me, the smell of fresh-made coffee is one of the greatest inventions. ~ Hugh Jackman,
1309:When only a little can be done, doing it becomes the greatest you can do. ~ Ron Kaufman,
1310:Your uniqueness is your greatest strength, not how well you emulate others. ~ Simon Tam,
1311:After theology I give to music the highest place and the greatest honor. ~ Martin Luther,
1312:America is the greatest of opportunities and the worst of influences. ~ George Santayana,
1313:As a parent my greatest fear is always anything that endangers my children. ~ Derek Luke,
1314:Brandon’s greatest regret is that he has but one life to give for Gondor. ~ Brandon Mull,
1315:Feelings are our greatest compass. They will always lead you to the truth. ~ Jewel E Ann,
1316:If my beauty is my greatest weapon, vanity is the shield that protects me. ~ Julie C Dao,
1317:I love the earth. If you ask me it's the greatest planet in the world. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1318:In ancient times the greatest of the prophets were great musicians. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1319:In the end, some of your greatest pains become your greatest strengths. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1320:I think to be cut off from your heart is the greatest tyranny in the world. ~ Eve Ensler,
1321:It is in that which you love the most that you find the greatest tests. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1322:It is not in novelty but in habit that we find the greatest pleasure. ~ Raymond Radiguet,
1323:It is the greatest of all advantages to enjoy no advantage at all. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1324:It’s as if our name is both our greatest pride and our curse,” I say. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1325:Like all writers, my greatest inspiration, my ultimate muse, is a deadline. ~ Dave Barry,
1326:Love and laughter go together; and laughter is one of the greatest medicines. ~ Rajneesh,
1327:men are guilty of the greatest crimes from ambition, and not from necessity, ~ Aristotle,
1328:Obedience is the greatest refuge of the weak and the coward people! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1329:One of the greatest tragedies in life is to watch potential die untapped. ~ Myles Munroe,
1330:Oscar Peterson is the greatest living influence on jazz pianists today. ~ Herbie Hancock,
1331:Our greatest happiness comes from the experience of love & compassion. ~ Allan Lokos,
1332:Panties aren't the greatest thing in the world, but they're next to them. ~ Jerry Lawler,
1333:Purity is, next to birth, the greatest good that can be given to man. ~ Avesta: Vendidad,
1334:Reading is one of the greatest forms of magic available to us on the planet. ~ Jim James,
1335:Rizal's greatest misfortune is being national hero of the Philippines. ~ Ambeth R Ocampo,
1336:Some of the greatest moments in life come from moments that are incomplete. ~ Nikki Reed,
1337:The ability to ask questions is the greatest resource in learning the truth. ~ Carl Jung,
1338:The cause of Communism is the greatest cause in the history of mankind! ~ Nelson Mandela,
1339:The greatest discoveries are those that shed light unto ourselves. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1340:The greatest gains and values are farthest from being appreciated. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1341:The greatest geniuses sometimes accomplish more when they work less. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1342:The greatest gift we can give another is the gift of a good example. ~ Delbert L Stapley,
1343:The greatest gift you can give anyone is a gift of empowerment and love. ~ Jack Canfield,
1344:The greatest lie ever told is that vaccines are safe and effective. ~ Leonard G Horowitz,
1345:The greatest masterpiece in literature is only a dictionary out of order. ~ Jean Cocteau,
1346:The greatest opportunities presented themselves when all hope was gone. ~ Orest Stelmach,
1347:The greatest pleasures are only narrowly separated from disgust. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1348:The greatest power over a man is his desire to please a particular woman. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1349:The greatest thing you will ever learn is just to love and be loved in return. ~ Unknown,
1350:The greatest threat to what is best is something persuasively good. ~ Jeffrey Overstreet,
1351:The greatest tragedy of life is not unanswered prayer, buy unoffered prayer. ~ F B Meyer,
1352:The greatest tragedy to befall a person is to have sight but lack vision. ~ Helen Keller,
1353:The greatest victory a man can win is victory over himself. ~ Johann Heinrich Pestalozzi,
1354:The two greatest mysteries in all of nature are the mind and the universe. ~ Michio Kaku,
1355:Those who are born of grief give greatest delight to the outside world. ~ Franz Schubert,
1356:Those who exert the first influence upon the mind have the greatest power. ~ Horace Mann,
1357:Three of the greatest failings, want of sense, of courage, or of vigilance. ~ Thucydides,
1358:Tis the greatest misfortune in nature for a woman to want a confidant. ~ George Farquhar,
1359:To conquer himself is the greatest victory that man can gain. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
1360:We are not so sensible of the greatest Health as of the least Sickness. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
1361:We mine our greatest value through the process of proactive thinking ~ Julian Pencilliah,
1362:Your greatest awakening comes, when you are aware about your infinite nature. ~ Amit Ray,
1363:And I would argue the second greatest force in the universe is ownership. ~ Chris Chocola,
1364:A standing army is one of the greatest mischief that can possibly happen. ~ James Madison,
1365:Being a parent is the greatest trust that has been given to human beings. ~ David O McKay,
1366:Beware, gentle knight - the greatest monster of them all is reason. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1367:Covetousness is the greatest of monsters, as well as the root of all evil. ~ William Penn,
1368:Fools may have the greatest repository of knowledge but will never attain Wisdom. ~ Caleb,
1369:God's reckless grace is our greatest hope, a life changing experience. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1370:Interviewer: What is your greatest regret?
Gorey: That I don't have one ~ Edward Gorey,
1371:I think my greatest ambition in life is to pass on to others what I know. ~ Frank Sinatra,
1372:I think self-education is the greatest and best thing you could ever make. ~ Tony Robbins,
1373:It is in our darkest cultures that the greatest saints rise, stand, and lead. ~ Mark Hart,
1374:I try to build courses for the most enjoyment by the greatest number. ~ Alister MacKenzie,
1375:It’s one of mankind’s greatest weaknesses—the need to feel superior to others. ~ J D Horn,
1376:Laughter is the greatest weapon we have and we, as humans, use it the least. ~ Mark Twain,
1377:Man in is greatest and most perfect form, is heaven. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,Heaven and Hell,
1378:Man is the highest being that exists, and this is the greatest world. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1379:Man's greatest privilege is the discussion of virtue" Socrates in The Apology. ~ Socrates,
1380:Marketing is one of our greatest callings. It’s the work of positive change. ~ Seth Godin,
1381:My greatest hope was to get discovered as a comedian and get on a sitcom. ~ Steve Buscemi,
1382:One of the greatest testimonials to God's love is His provision of His Word. ~ Max Anders,
1383:Our greatest battle is to become ourselves, in the face of adversity. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1384:Our greatest glory is not in never falling, but in rising every time we fall. ~ Confucius,
1385:Sinatra, in my opinion, is possibly the greatest male singer of all time. ~ George Strait,
1386:Sometimes, niña, our greatest gifts grow from what we are not given. ~ Erica Bauermeister,
1387:That was happiness. Not the framed greatest hits, but the moments between. ~ Maria Semple,
1388:The greatest adventure is to have no fear for the blaze that lies ahead. ~ Robert M Drake,
1389:The greatest danger to the State is independent intellectual criticism. ~ Murray Rothbard,
1390:The greatest enemy of any one of our truths may be the rest of our truths ~ William James,
1391:The greatest enemy will hide in the last place you would ever look. ~ Gaius Julius Caesar,
1392:The greatest gift that you were ever given was the gift of your imagination. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1393:The greatest meliorator of the world is selfish, huckstering Trade. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1394:The greatest relevancy can become irrelevant in the space of a heartbeat. ~ Brian Herbert,
1395:The greatest task for any person is to find meaning in his or her life. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1396:The greatest test of courage is to bear defeat without losing heart. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1397:The greatest thing in the world is to know how to live to yourself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1398:The Hamsters really kick ass - Slim is one of your greatest guitar players ~ Walter Trout,
1399:The vision of Christ that thou dost see
Is my vision's greatest enemy. ~ William Blake,
1400:To be worthy of a princess, you must face your dragon... Your greatest fear. ~ Alex Flinn,
1401:To pray as God would have us pray is the greatest achievement of earth. ~ Samuel Chadwick,
1402:Unfortunately, our minds are our greatest assets, and our biggest flaws. ~ Justine Winter,
1403:We have the greatest chance of success if we recognize our vulnerability. ~ Sherry Turkle,
1404:Your best teacher is the person offering you your greatest challenge. ~ Cheryl Richardson,
1405:Your greatest difficulty is with yourself; for you are your own stumbling-block. ~ Seneca,
1406:After speech, silence is the greatest power in the world. ~ Jean Baptiste Henri Lacordaire,
1407:Allied air power was the greatest single reason for the German defeat. ~ Albert Kesselring,
1408:As we’ll see, the greatest shortage in our society is an instinct to produce. ~ Seth Godin,
1409:A true knowledge of Jesus is our greatest need and our greatest happiness. ~ John Eldredge,
1410:Climate change is the greatest threat to human rights in the 21st century. ~ Mary Robinson,
1411:Everyone has already received God's greatest gift - the potential to grow. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1412:Everyones greatest fantasy is to walk away from the life (they think)you lead ~ Pete Wentz,
1413:Family and friendships are two of the greatest facilitators of happiness. ~ John C Maxwell,
1414:For me the greatest beauty always lies in the greatest clarity. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
1415:from whose womb will come the last and greatest instrument of destruction. ~ Thomas Merton,
1416:God gave me Parkinson's syndrome to show me I'm not 'The Greatest' - he is. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1417:Holding on to hope when everything is dark, is the greatest test of faith ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1418:If we esteem them too highly, good works can become the greatest idolatry. ~ Martin Luther,
1419:I have learned to use the word 'impossible' with the greatest caution. ~ Wernher von Braun,
1420:Is it not when the fall is the lowest that charity ought to be the greatest? ~ Victor Hugo,
1421:It is the greatest art of the devil to convince us he does not exist. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1422:I've always wanted to be Wonder Woman, of course. She had the greatest costume. ~ Kelly Hu,
1423:Life is one of Gods greatest Journeys, But Death is the next great Adventure. ~ Chris Cole,
1424:Man's greatest happiness comes from losing himself for the good of others. ~ David O McKay,
1425:May thinking become your greatest tool for creating the world you desire. ~ John C Maxwell,
1426:Miss life's simplest blessings and you'll miss out on life's greatest joys. ~ Robin Sharma,
1427:My greatest ambition is to have a career without becoming a career woman. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
1428:My greatest discovery has been my love of boredom and to get fun out of it. ~ Julien Torma,
1429:Nations that embrace the free market to the greatest extent prosper the most. ~ James Cook,
1430:One of the greatest attributes of jazz, I think, is that it is that open. ~ Herbie Hancock,
1431:Our brains are either our greatest assets or our greatest liabilities. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1432:People with high but unstable self-esteem exhibit the greatest hostility. ~ Roy Baumeister,
1433:Reading well is one of the greatest pleasures that solitude can afford you. ~ Harold Bloom,
1434:(Sarah Palin's) greatest hypocrisy is in her pretense that she is a woman. ~ Wendy Doniger,
1435:Self-Conquest is the greatest of victories. Mighty is he who conquers himself. ~ Bruce Lee,
1436:So many accomplishments, Mr. Grey.” “And the greatest one is you, Miss Steele. ~ E L James,
1437:Sometimes truth was the most brutal weapon of all.  And the greatest gift.  ~ Debora Geary,
1438:The ages of greatest public spirit are not always eminent for private virtue. ~ David Hume,
1439:The Cross will be for us as it was for Christ: proof of the greatest love. ~ Mother Teresa,
1440:The demand to be loved is the greatest of all arrogant presumptions. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1441:The face of your greatest enemy might be the face of my finest friend. An ~ Robin S Sharma,
1442:The fact that you can feel the pain like this is for your greatest strength. ~ J K Rowling,
1443:the greatest blessing can come wrapped up in the worst trouble ~ ReShonda Tate Billingsley,
1444:The greatest comfort in this life is having a close relationship with God. ~ David O McKay,
1445:The greatest enemy of any one of our truths may be the rest of our truths. ~ William James,
1446:The greatest event for the world is the arrival of a new and wise person. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1447:The greatest events-they are not our loudest but our stillest hours. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1448:The greatest gift we can give our great God is to let His love make us glad. ~ Ann Voskamp,
1449:The greatest kindness one can render to any man is leading him to truth. ~ Saint Augustine,
1450:The greatest magic of life is that all things in life can be changed! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1451:The greatest of all disorders is to think we are whole and need no help. ~ Thomas F Wilson,
1452:The greatest of all infidelities is the fear that the truth will be bad. ~ Herbert Spencer,
1453:The greatest thing I ever saw was Roger Maris breaking Babe Ruth's record. ~ Mickey Mantle,
1454:The greatest thing in the world is to know how to belong to oneself. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1455:The greatest tragedy of human existence is the illusion of separateness. ~ Albert Einstein,
1456:The modern architect is, generally speaking, art's greatest enemy. ~ Pierre Auguste Renoir,
1457:The people with the most fear have the greatest opportunity to be brave. ~ Francine Pascal,
1458:The Psy race’s greatest advantage was the mind; the changelings’, the body. ~ Nalini Singh,
1459:There are cases in which the greatest daring is the greatest wisdom. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
1460:There's no doubt that becoming a mother was the greatest thing I'll ever do ~ Kim Basinger,
1461:The violation of the inner person is the greatest territorial crime of all. ~ John Shirley,
1462:Thinking clearly and effectively is the greatest asset of any human being. ~ Harry Lorayne,
1463:To know what is the right thing to do and not do it is the greatest cowardice. ~ Confucius,
1464:Truly, the greatest gift you have to give is that of your own self-transformation. ~ Laozi,
1465:Violence is like a weed - it does not die even in the greatest drought. ~ Simon Wiesenthal,
1466:Yet is every man his greatest enemy, and as it were, his owne executioner. ~ Thomas Browne,
1467:After my death, I want to be remembered as Africa's greatest industrialist. ~ Aliko Dangote,
1468:Christianity remains to this day the greatest misfortune of humanity. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1469:Dhoni is the greatest captain of our country. His record is proof of that. ~ Sourav Ganguly,
1470:Dogs and philosophers do the greatest good and get the fewest rewards. ~ Diogenes of Sinope,
1471:Fear and self-doubt have always been the greatest enemies of human potential. ~ Brian Tracy,
1472:For the size of it, a check book is about the greatest convenience I know of. ~ Myrtle Reed,
1473:I am in love and, my God, it is the greatest thing that can happen to a man. ~ D H Lawrence,
1474:If you love someone, the greatest gift you can give them is your presence ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1475:I had the greatest time on Broadway and made friends I never expected to make! ~ Clay Aiken,
1476:I love and adore being a mother. It's the greatest gift I've ever been given. ~ Uma Thurman,
1477:In a way "Drive" is probably the greatest superhero movie ever made. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn,
1478:In my opinion, the M1 rifle is the greatest battle implement ever devised ~ George S Patton,
1479:I saw my true power. The darkest power. The greatest power. ~Jaime Vegas ~ Kelley Armstrong,
1480:I think being a frontman is the greatest job and I get to do this every day. ~ Mitch Lucker,
1481:I think perhaps the greatest book ever written was Ulysses by James Joyce. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1482:It is in the ability to deceive oneself that the greatest talent is shown. ~ Anatole France,
1483:Link Wray and Gene Vincent.... two of the greatest unknowns of rock 'n' roll. ~ John Lennon,
1484:Mama is the greatest teacher, teacher of love, fearlessness and compassion. ~ Stevie Wonder,
1485:No matter how high a man rose in life, death was the greatest of equalizers. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
1486:No one beats The Legend Killer.. Thats why I'm the greatest in this business! ~ Randy Orton,
1487:One of the greatest secrets of life is learning to live without being happy. ~ Joy Williams,
1488:One of the greatest superstitions of our time is the belief that it has none. ~ Celia Green,
1489:Our greatest moments are often unseen and unheard, but they are never unfelt. ~ David Estes,
1490:Plato is my friend, Aristotle is my friend, but my greatest friend is truth. ~ Isaac Newton,
1491:Reality lies in the greatest enchantment you have ever experienced. ~ Hugo von Hofmannsthal,
1492:Social media is the greatest boon to journalism since the printing press. ~ Vivian Schiller,
1493:Sometimes the ones we call our heroes are the greatest monsters of all. ~ Rebecca Roanhorse,
1494:That which is common to the greatest number has the least care bestowed upon it ~ Aristotle,
1495:The anticipation of discovering new possibilities becomes my greatest joy. ~ Jerry Uelsmann,
1496:The greatest and worst of all deaths is where death does not die ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1497:The greatest contribution we can make to the wellbeing of those in our lives ~ David Simon,
1498:The greatest danger to the State is independent intellectual criticism. ~ Murray N Rothbard,
1499:the greatest danger you face is your mind growing soft and your eye getting dull. ~ 50 Cent,
1500:The greatest fear of Jonathan is the love he feels for his sister. ~ Cassandra Clare,

IN CHAPTERS [300/827]



  262 Integral Yoga
   74 Poetry
   71 Occultism
   65 Christianity
   59 Philosophy
   40 Psychology
   40 Fiction
   34 Yoga
   11 Science
   7 Islam
   7 Hinduism
   6 Integral Theory
   5 Mythology
   4 Baha i Faith
   3 Sufism
   3 Mysticism
   3 Education
   3 Cybernetics
   2 Theosophy
   2 Buddhism
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Philsophy
   1 Alchemy


  208 Sri Aurobindo
  138 The Mother
   59 Satprem
   41 Carl Jung
   40 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   38 H P Lovecraft
   26 Aleister Crowley
   22 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   20 James George Frazer
   19 Friedrich Nietzsche
   18 Plotinus
   18 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   15 Walt Whitman
   15 Sri Ramakrishna
   13 A B Purani
   12 Swami Vivekananda
   10 Plato
   9 Aldous Huxley
   7 Saint Teresa of Avila
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Muhammad
   6 Swami Krishnananda
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 William Wordsworth
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Baha u llah
   4 Ovid
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Robert Browning
   3 Norbert Wiener
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 John Keats
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Franz Bardon
   3 Anonymous
   3 Al-Ghazali
   2 William Butler Yeats
   2 Vyasa
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   2 Patanjali
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Friedrich Schiller
   2 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Aristotle


   55 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   38 Lovecraft - Poems
   20 The Life Divine
   20 The Golden Bough
   20 City of God
   19 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   17 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   14 Whitman - Poems
   14 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   13 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   13 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   13 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   13 Magick Without Tears
   13 Liber ABA
   13 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Words Of Long Ago
   12 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   12 Essays On The Gita
   11 Letters On Yoga II
   10 The Human Cycle
   10 Questions And Answers 1953
   9 The Perennial Philosophy
   9 Letters On Yoga IV
   8 Questions And Answers 1955
   8 Questions And Answers 1954
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   8 Agenda Vol 04
   7 The Bible
   7 Record of Yoga
   7 Quran
   7 Questions And Answers 1956
   7 Essays Divine And Human
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   7 Agenda Vol 10
   7 Agenda Vol 01
   7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Future of Man
   6 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   6 Prayers And Meditations
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   6 Agenda Vol 08
   6 Agenda Vol 03
   5 Wordsworth - Poems
   5 Words Of The Mother II
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Secret Of The Veda
   5 Talks
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   5 Letters On Yoga I
   5 Let Me Explain
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   5 Collected Poems
   5 Bhakti-Yoga
   5 Aion
   5 Agenda Vol 02
   4 Walden
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 The Phenomenon of Man
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Savitri
   4 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Metamorphoses
   4 Goethe - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 05
   4 5.1.01 - Ilion
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   3 The Alchemy of Happiness
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 On Education
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Keats - Poems
   3 Isha Upanishad
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 Hymn of the Universe
   3 Cybernetics
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   3 Browning - Poems
   3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   2 Yeats - Poems
   2 Vishnu Purana
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Divine Comedy
   2 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Shelley - Poems
   2 Schiller - Poems
   2 Poetics
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Liber Null
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Faust
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   2 Agenda Vol 09
   2 Agenda Vol 07


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Gadadhar grew up into a healthy and restless boy, full of fun and sweet mischief. He was intelligent and precocious and endowed with a prodigious memory. On his father's lap he learnt by heart the names of his ancestors and the hymns to the gods and goddesses, and at the village school he was taught to read and write. But his greatest delight was to listen to recitations of stories from Hindu mythology and the epics. These he would afterwards recount from memory, to the great joy of the villagers. Painting he enjoyed; the art of moulding images of the gods and goddesses he learnt from the potters. But arithmetic was his great aversion.
   At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
  --
   The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
   Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.
  --
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
  --
   But it was in the company of his younger devotees, pure souls yet unstained by the touch of worldliness, that Sri Ramakrishna took greatest joy. Among the young men who later embraced the householder's life were Narayan, Paitu, the younger Naren, Tejchandra, and Purna. These visited the Master sometimes against strong opposition from home.
   --- PURNA
  --
   The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
   --- MONASTIC DISCIPLES

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     greatest of them once remarked, "Quantum nobis
    prodest haec fabula Christi".

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  When we leave the field of art for that of spiritual religion, the scarcity of competent reporters becomes even more strongly marked. Of the day-to-day life of the great theocentric saints and contemplatives we know, in the great majority of cases, nothing whatever. Many, it is true, have recorded their doctrines in writing, and a few, such as St. Augustine, Suso and St. Teresa, have left us autobiographies of the greatest value.
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  There is an inherently minimum set of essential concepts and current information, cognizance of which could lead to our operating our planet Earth to the lasting satisfaction and health of all humanity. With this objective, we set out on our review of the spectrum of significant experiences and seek therein for the greatest meanings as well as for the family of generalized principles governing the realization of their optimum significance to humanity aboard our Sun circling planet Earth.
  We must start with scientific fundamentals, and that means with the data of experiments and not with assumed axioms predicated only upon the misleading nature of that which only superficially seems to be obvious. It is the consensus of great scientists that science is the attempt to set in order the facts of experience.

0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
   ***

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If, then, this inferior equilibrium is the basis and first means of the higher movements which the universal Power contemplates and if it constitutes the vehicle in which the Divine here seeks to reveal Itself, if the Indian saying is true that the body is the instrument provided for the fulfilment of the right law of our nature, then any final recoil from the physical life must be a turning away from the completeness of the divine Wisdom and a renunciation of its aim in earthly manifestation. Such a refusal may be, owing to some secret law of their development, the right attitude for certain individuals, but never the aim intended for mankind. It can be, therefore, no integral Yoga which ignores the body or makes its annulment or its rejection indispensable to a perfect spirituality. Rather, the perfecting of the body also should be the last triumph of the Spirit and to make the bodily life also divine must be God's final seal upon His work in the universe. The obstacle which the physical presents to the spiritual is no argument for the rejection of the physical; for in the unseen providence of things our greatest difficulties are our best opportunities. A supreme difficulty is Nature's indication to us of a supreme conquest to be won and an ultimate problem to be solved; it is not a warning of an inextricable snare to be shunned or of an enemy too strong for us from whom we must flee.
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Nevertheless it is possible to make the material man and his life moderately progressive by imprinting on the material mind the custom of progress, the habit of conscious change, the fixed idea of progression as a law of life. The creation by this means of progressive societies in Europe is one of the greatest triumphs of Mind over Matter. But the physical nature has its revenge; for the progress made tends to be of the grosser and more outward kind and its attempts at a higher or a more rapid movement bring about great wearinesses, swift exhaustions, startling recoils.
  It is possible also to give the material man and his life a moderate spirituality by accustoming him to regard in a religious spirit all the institutions of life and its customary activities. The creation of such spiritualised communities in the East has been one of the greatest triumphs of Spirit over Matter. Yet here, too, there is a defect; for this often tends only to the creation of a religious temperament, the most outward form of spirituality.
  Its higher manifestations, even the most splendid and puissant, either merely increase the number of souls drawn out of social life and so impoverish it or disturb the society for a while by a momentary elevation. The truth is that neither the mental effort nor the spiritual impulse can suffice, divorced from each other, to overcome the immense resistance of material Nature.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  you are the greatest power. My mother, take me into
  your heart, dissolve the obstacles.

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From a certain point of view, from the point of view of essentials and inner realities, it would appear that spirituality is, at least, the basis of the arts, if not the highest art. If art is meant to express the soul of things, and since the true soul of things is the divine element in them, then certainly spirituality, the discipline of coming in conscious contact with the Spirit, the Divine, must be accorded the regal seat in the hierarchy of the arts. Also, spirituality is the greatest and the most difficult of the arts; for it is the art of life. To make of life a perfect work of beauty, pure in its lines, faultless in its rhythm, replete with strength, iridescent: with light, vibrant with delightan embodiment of the Divine, in a wordis the highest ideal of spirituality; viewed the spirituality that Sri Aurobindo practisesis the ne plus ultra of artistic creation
   The Gita, II. 40

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have thought and experienced otherwise.
   Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And the new society will be based not upon competition, nor even upon co-operation. It will not be an open conflict, neither will it be a convenient compromise of rival individual interests. It will be the organic expression of the collective soul of humanity, working and achieving through each and every individual soul its most wide-winging freedom, manifesting the godhead that is, proper to each and every one. It will be an organisation, most delicate and subtle and supple, the members of which will have no need to live upon one another but in and through one another. It will be, if you like, a henotheistic hierarchy in which everyone will be the greatest, since everyone is all and all everyone simultaneously.
   The New Humanity will be something in the mould that we give to the gods. It will supply the link that we see missing between gods and men; it will be the race of embodied gods. Man will attain that thing which has been his first desire and earliest dream, for which he coveted the gods Immortality, amritatwam. The mortalities that cut and divide, limit and bind man make him the sorrowful being he is. These are due to his ignorance and weakness and egoism. These are due to his soul itself. It is the soul that requires change, a new birth, as Christ demanded. Ours is a little soul that has severed itself from the larger and mightier self that it is. And therefore does it die every moment and even while living is afraid to live and so lives poorly and miserably. But the age is now upon us when the god-like soul anointed with its immortal royalties is ready to emerge and claim our salutation.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tagore is a great poet: he will be remembered as one of the I greatest world-poets. But humanity owes him anotherperhaps a greaterdebt of gratitude: his name has a higher value, a more significant potency for the future.
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "They can no longer tell us that it is only small minds that have piety. They are shown how it has grown best in one of the the greatest geometricians, one of the subtlest metaphysicians, one of the most penetrating minds that ever existed on earth. The piety of such a philosopher should make the unbeliever and the libertine declare what a certain Diocles said one day on seeing Epicurus in a temple: 'What a feast, what a spectacle for me to see Epicurus in a temple! All my doubts vainsh, piety takes its place again. I never saw Jupiter's greatness so well as now when I behold Epicurus kneeling down!"1
   What characterises Pascal is the way in which he has bent his brainnot rejected it but truly bent and forced even the dry "geometrical brain" to the service of Faith.
  --
   Man then, according to Pascal, is by nature a sinful thing. He can lay no claim to noble virtue as his own: all in him is vile, he is a lump of dirt and filth. Even the greatest has his full share of this taint. The greatest, the saintliest, and the meanest, the most sinful, all meet, all are equal on this common platform; all have the same feet of clay. Man is as miserable a creature as a beast, as much a part and product of Nature as a plant. Only there is this difference that an animal or a tree is unconscious, while man knows that he is miserable. This knowledge or perception makes him more miserable, but that is his real and only greatness there is no other. His thought, his self-consciousness, and his sorrow and repentance and contrition for what he is that is the only good partMary's part that has been given to him. Here are Pascal's own words on the subject:
   "The greatness of man is great in this that he knows he is miserable. A tree does not know that it is miserable.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  "The greatest egoist is the Supreme Lord because He never
  bothers about anything but Himself!"

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In silence lies the greatest receptivity. And in an immobile silence
  the vastest action is done.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is true that at present, her presence is more rhetorical than factual, since so far She has had no chance to manifest. Yet even so, She is a powerful instrument in the Work, for of all the Mothers aspects, She holds the greatest power to transform the body. Indeed, those cells which can vibrate at the touch of the divine Joy, receive it and bear it, are cells reborn, on their way to becoming immortal.
   But the vibrations of divine Bliss and those of pleasure cannot cohabit in the same vital and physical house. We must therefore TOTALLY renounce all feelings of pleasure to be ready to receive the divine Ananda. But rare are those who can renounce pleasure without thereby renouncing all active participation in life or sinking into a stern asceticism. And among those who realize that the transformation is to be wrought in active life, some pretend that pleasure is a form of Ananda gone more or less astray and legitimize their search for self-satisfaction, thereby creating a virtually insuperable obstacle to their own transformation.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Well, to be able to cure that, which of all the obstacles is the greatest (I mean the habit of putting spiritual life on one side and material life on the other, of acknowledging the right of material laws to exist), one must make a resolution never to legitimize any of these movements, at any cost.
   To be able to see the problem as it is, it is absolutely indispensable, as a first step, to get out of the mental consciousness, even out of a mental transcription (in the highest mind) of the supramental vision and truth. A thing cannot be seen as it is, in its truth, except in the supramental consciousness, and if you try to explain, it immediately begins to escape you because you are obliged to give it a mental formulation.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is likely that the greatest resistance will be in the most conscious beings due to a lack of mental receptivity, due to the mind itself which wants things to continue (as Sri Aurobindo has written) according to its own mode of ignorance. So-called inert matter is much more easily responsive, much moreit does not resist. And I am convinced that among plants, for example, or among animals, the response will be much quicker than among men. It will be more difficult to act upon a very organized mind; beings who live in an entirely crystallized, organized mental consciousness are as hard as stone! It resists. According to my experience, what is unconscious will certainly follow more easily. It was a delight to see the water from the tap, the mouthwash in the bottle, the glass, the spongeit all had such an air of joy and consent! There is much less ego, you see, it is not a conscious ego.
   The ego becomes more and more conscious and resistant as the being develops. Very primitive, very simple beings, little children will respond first, because they dont have an organized ego. But these big people! People who have worked on themselves, who have mastered themselves, who are organized, who have an ego made of steel, it will be difficult for them.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is ones position in the universal hierarchy, which is something ineluctableit is the eternal lawand there is the development in the manifestation, which is an education; it is progressive and done from within the being. What is remarkable is that to become a perfect being, this positionwhatever it is, decreed since all eternity, a part of the eternal Truthmust manifest with the greatest possible perfection as a result of evolutionary growth. It is the junction, the union of the two, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization, that will make the total and perfect being, and the manifestation as the Lord has willed it since the beginning of all eternity (which has no beginning at all! ).
   And for the cycle to be complete, one cannot stop on the way at any plane, not even the highest spiritual plane nor the plane closest to matter (like the occult plane in the vital, for example). One must descend right into matter, and this perfection in manifestation must be a material perfection, or otherwise the cycle is not completewhich explains why those who want to flee in order to realize the divine Will are in error. What must be done is exactly the opposite! The two must be combined in a perfect way. This is why all the honest sciences, the sciences that are practiced sincerely, honestly, exclusively with a will to know, are difficult pathsyet such sure paths for the total realization.

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   9) The greatest insincerity is to carve an abyss between ones body and the truth of ones being.
   10) When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature immediately fills it with all the hostile suggestions, of which the most deadly is fear and the most pernicious, doubt.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He had assumed two names: one was an Arab name he had adopted when he took refuge in Algeria (I dont know for what reason). After having worked with Blavatsky and having founded an occult society in Egypt, he went to Algeria, and there he first called himself Aa Aziz (a word of Arabic origin meaning the beloved). Then, when he began setting up his Cosmic Review and his cosmic group, he called himself Max Theon, meaning the supreme God (!), the greatest God! And no one knew him by any other name than these twoAa Aziz or Max Theon.
   He had an English wife.

0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A moment ago I barely found the strength not to kill myself. Destiny has repeated itself once again, but this time it was not I who rejected her, as in past existences, it is she who rejected me: Too late. For a moment, I thought I was going to go crazy too, so much pain did I have then finally I said, May Thy Will be done, (that of the Supreme Lord) and I kept repeating, Thy Grace is there, even in the greatest suffering. But I am broken, rather like a living dead man. So be happy, for I will never wear the white robe that Guruji gave me.
   You will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So, mon petit. Sri Aurobindo always said the greatest obstacle to true understanding and participation in the Work is common sense. He said thats why Nature creates madmen from time to time! They are people not strong enough to bear the dismantling of this petty stupidity called common sense.
   Its time to go now. Do you have anything to say?

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   59One of the greatest comforts of religion is that you can get hold of God sometimes and give him a satisfactory beating. People mock at the folly of savages who beat their gods when their prayers are not answered; but it is the mockers who are the fools and the savages.
   Poor T.! She asked me, What does it mean (laughing) to give God a satisfactory beating? How is this possible? I still havent answered. And then she added another question: Many people say that Sri Aurobindos teachings are a new religion. Would you call it a religion? You understand, I began to fume!

0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Perhaps, because it has the greatest pretensions to precision, which naturally shrinks everything down. Theres an impression of paucity, of an absence of depth.
   Yet in Vedic times they spoke of The Word the creative Word [Vak]. This is the idea behind the mantra. Too bad a book cant be written using mantras!

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
   Then everything vanished.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have met five women like that, the last two here (they were the most terrible). Its a phenomenon of hate and rage mixed with loves greatest power of attractionno sweetness, of course, no tenderness, nothing like that but NEED, loves greatest power of attraction, mixed with hate. And they cling, you know, and then what fun!
   I had a session like that some days agoits a work Im pursuing. (Likewise, I have constantly been with the adverse force I once told you about,3 who keeps incarnating especially to harass meso theres also this phenomenon, amiably passing from one being to another!) Anyway, not long ago I had given an appointment to this woman and had decided not to say anythingbecause there was nothing to be done (the most beautiful things go rotten, theres nothing to do). So I remained silent, indrawn, fully in contact with the Supreme Presence, with the external personality annulled (this experience, in fact, lasting almost one hour, is what gave me the key to everything that has been happening lately). There was only the Supreme, nothing else the Supreme THERE, in that very body, mon petit, in that whole agglomeration and in that apparently absolutely anti-divine influenceHIS Presence was there!

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Sujata, for example, was completely, COMPLETELY free of the whole (what shall I say?) what could be called the unhappy aspect of her karmacompletely free. For I know the people around me and what they carry with them very well, and there was nothingjust one thing remained, the one part that was rather constructive, so I had left that totally intact. And when the events of her past life were revealed to her, I took the greatest care to destroy the revelation as it was being given. And I did it ruthlessly. You see, it was like dumping a load of mud on someone completely unsullied, and I didnt let it happen (I couldnt stop what entered through her physical brain, but inwardly I utterly annihilated it). The only thing I left untouched was the constructive part of the bond that had existed between you two, and so when she met you, she. Thats all I left, because it was good, pure, lovelyit was good. But all the rest. And you saw how strongly I protested when I was told she had committed suicide. No, no, no! I said; even if somebody with perfect knowledge were to tell me so, Id still say NO.
   She is untainted by all thatpure and I wont stand for someone pure to be soiled. She was so much my child that after her death everything was carefully cleansed, arranged, put back in place, organized, purified. So she returned unblemished and pure, and I dont want her soiled.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It depends. Each thing has its method. But the primary method is to want it, to make a decision. Then you are given a description of all these senses and how they function thats a lengthy process. You choose one sense (or several), perhaps the one for which you have the greatest initial aptitude, and you decide. Then you follow the discipline. Its similar to doing exercises for developing muscles. You can even manage to create willpower in yourself.
   For the subtler senses, the method is to create an exact image of what you want, make contact with the corresponding vibration and then concentrate and practice. For instance, you practice seeing through an object, or hearing through a sound2 or seeing at a distance. As an example, I was once bedridden for several months, which I found quite boring I wanted to see. I was staying in one room and beyond that room was another little room and after that a sort of bridge; in the middle of the garden the bridge changed into a stairway going down into a very spacious and beautiful studio built in the middle of the garden.3 I wanted to go see what was happening in the studio I was bored stiff in my room! So I stayed very still, shut my eyes and gradually, gradually sent out my consciousness. I did the exercise regularly, day after day, at a set hour. You begin with your imagination, and then it becomes a fact. After a while, I distinctly sensed my vision physically moving: I followed it and saw things going on downstairs I knew absolutely nothing about. I would verify it in the evening, asking, Did it happen like this? Was that how it was?

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its one of the greatest problems in human life; I dont mean spiritual life, but the life of people who deal with the beyond.
   There are skies (not heavens) in the vital world that are truly paradises. Naturally the real divine element is lacking, but only spiritual purity and the true spiritual sense can show you the difference. All who remain within the vital or mental worlds are completely deluded. They see marvelous things, miracles in profusion (thats where you find the most miracles!).

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Instead of putting on grand airs and saying its difficult, I make jokes. But its something else entirely. I dont like drama I just dont like it. The greatest, loftiest, noblest, most sublime things can be said with simplicity. Theres no need to be dramatic, to see things tragically. I dont want to be a victim or a hero or or a martyr or anything of the kind!
   How well I understand!

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, wellwhy has that returned? I wondered. And then I saw that this body has been built in such a way that it instinctively ATTRACTS ordeals, painful experiences. And in the face of such formations, it is always passive, consenting, accepting, and totally confident in the ultimate outcome, with such an ingrained certitude that even at the moment of greatest difficulty, it will be helped and saved, and that the purpose behind all those ordeals is to speed up, to gain time, and to exhaust all the I cant say the evil possibilities, but all the hindrancesthings that hamper, block the way and seem to negate the goalso that they are pushed back into the past and no longer hinder progress.
   Once I saw that, the formation went away. It had come just to show me that. And once again the body gave its eternal assent: no matter what its burdened with, it will always be ready to receive and to bear it.

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres another man whose disciples say has been living for a hundred and fifty-four years; Ill show you his photo (Mother goes to look for the photo). D. goes to see him twice a month, and yesterday or the day before, he said to D., You know, the greatest miracle I know of is having been able to gather more than a thousand people together for a spiritual undertaking! (Mother laughs wholeheartedly) Its funny! One thousand two hundred people is the Ashrams official figure. Having been able to draw together a group of more than one thousand two hundred people for a spiritual undertaking!
   He said he would come here when I called for him; I sent him word that I wouldnt call himbecause I cant disturb such an old man and not even be able to see him!

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, even the greatest difficulty, even the greatest grief, even the greatest physical pain, if you can look at them from THERE, take your stand THERE, you see the unreality of the difficulty, the unreality of the grief, the unreality of the pain and all becomes a joyful and luminous vibration.
   It is ultimately the most powerful means of dissolving difficulties, overcoming grief and getting rid of pain. The first two [difficulties and grief] are relatively easy (relatively), the last [pain] is more difficult because of our habit of regarding the body and its sensations as extremely concrete and positive but actually it is the same thing, its just that we havent been taught and accustomed to seeing our body as something fluid, plastic, uncertain, malleable. We havent learned to permeate it with this luminous Laughter which dissolves all shadows and difficulties, all discords, all disharmony, all that grates, cries and weeps.

0 1963-02-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The boon that we have asked from the Supreme is the greatest that the Earth can ask from the Highest, the change that is most difficult to realise, the most exacting in its conditions. It is nothing less than the descent of the supreme Truth and Power into Matter, the supramental established in the material plane and consciousness and the material world and an integral transformation down to the very principle of Matter. Only a supreme Grace can effect this miracle.
   The supreme Power has descended into the most material consciousness but it has stood there behind the density of the physical veil, demanding before manifestation, before its great open workings can begin, that the conditions of the supreme Grace shall be there, real and effective.

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   86Great saints have performed miracles; greater saints have railed at them; the greatest have both railed at them and performed them.
   87Open thy eyes and see what the world really is and what God; have done with vain and pleasant imaginations.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe someone much more intelligent, much smarter than me would find the work easier; but he would probably have more difficulties insideno such difficulties here! But outside For example, the chemical discovery of the structure of Matter would seem to be sufficient to serve as a base for true knowledge to act on Matter.3 And maybe those scientists, those who have discovered and experimented with the structure of Matter, would have no difficulty. But the field of the greatest difficulty is the medical field, the therapeutic field: their science is still ABSOLUTELY contrary to the true knowledge. And when it comes to the bodys equilibrium They know anatomy, they even know a little (not very, very much) a little about the bodys chemistry, they know all kinds of things that the common man doesnt, on the strength of which they make dogmatic assertions and send you packing like an ignorant fool. All this business about the bodys workingshow much do they know? Naturally, when you ask them, But why is it like that? they reply, Oh, why? I have no idea.
   And their way of telling you, Thats how things are and they cannot be otherwise! But if you tell them, Your experience is ultimately based on statistics, but your statistics are useless, they cover such a limited field of experience that they are worthless there is also all that you dont know, then they feel sorry for you.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, officially there is only Christ; maybe for this man [Paul VI], he is still the greatest, but I would be surprised if he thought Christ was the only one. Only, Christ has to be the only oneyoud cut out your own tongue rather than say hes not!
   I dont think the question bothers him much (!) His concern is how to exert his power and keep people in it, so as, maybe, to prove his superiority.
  --
   Fear is not a negative thing: its a very positive thing, its a special form of power that has always been used by the Asuric forcesits their greatest strength. Their greatest strength is fear.
   I can see: whenever people are defeated, its ALWAYS through fear, always.

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The greatest difficulty is that the bodys texture is made of Ignorance, so that every time the Force, the Light, the Power try to penetrate somewhere, that Ignorance has to be dislodged. Every time the experience is similar, renewed in detail (but not in essence; I mean, every time its a particular point, but the essence of the problem is always the same): its a sort of Negation out of ignorant stupiditynot out of ill will, there is no ill will: its an inert and ignorant stupidity which, by the very fact of what it is, DENIES the possibility of the divine Power. And thats what has to be dissolved every time. At every step, in every detail, its always the same thing that has to be dissolved.
   Its repeated again and again. Its not as in the realm of ideas, where once you have seen the problem clearly and have the knowledge, its over; some doubts or absurdities may come back to you from outside, but the thing is established, the Light is there, and automatically things are either repelled or transformed. But this here isnt the same thing! Every single aggregate of cells. Not that it comes from outside: its BUILT that way! Built by an inert and stupid Ignorance. An inert and stupid automatism. And so, automatically, it deniesnot denies, theres no will to deny: it is an opposite, I mean it CANNOT understand, its an oppositean ESTABLISHED oppositeof the divine Power. And every time, there is a kind of action which really in every detail is almost miraculous: suddenly that negation is compelled compelled to recognize that the divine Force is all-powerful. Seen from another angle, its a sort of perpetual little miracle.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
   I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
  --
   But that thing I saw yesterday, that bubbly formation of joie de vivre, I saw clearly that its one of the greatest obstaclesone of the greatest obstacles: a vital joy that knows only itself, that knows nothing other than its own vital joy and is PERFECTLY content. I saw it was a great obstacle, because it already contained a sort of reflection of the True Thing. And then, you can only laugh, but there are stern people who say, Youll see when you get sick, youll see when you get old. (All that came because there was a whole work, which represents a whole great drama on the earths scale, there was this and that and that.) What for? Why be stern? Let them be happy, they represent why, its like foam on fresh beer!
   ***

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And here I am trying never to remember! I go to the greatest trouble to succeed I do succeed, I am beginning to succeed. When I go to bed, I ask, For the love of God, for the love of You, Lord, let me rest blissfully and peacefully, without being conscious of all that useless jumble of life and people. And when I wake up (I wake up nearly four or five times in the night, that is, I come out of my trance and enter the external consciousness), every time I notice there had been an event going on, but immediately, something comes and goes vrrt! (gesture of erasing) because I asked; so it goes away. And Hes full of humor, the Lord, you know (Mother laughs), far more than we think, because He gives me just a hint of something which is suddenly extremely interesting and revealing: the other day, I had been put in contact with the political circumstances of the country, then naturally, at my idiotic request, as soon as I woke up, as soon as I came back to the external consciousness, something came and went vrrt! and the thing vanished. So I made a little attempt to bring it back, but I heard someone laugh, saying, You see!
   In the end, the conclusion of it all is that were fools! We want what were not given, we dont want what were given, and we mix in all kinds of personal desires with the care the Lord takes of us.
  --
   But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
   We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I understood that this is the way of knowing a language. I always had it in French when I wrotein the past it was less precise, more hazy, but there was the sense of the rhythm of a sentence: if the sentence has this rhythm, its correct; if its incorrect, the rhythm is missing. It was very vague, I had never tried to go deeper into it or make it more precise, but these last few days it has become very accurate. In English I find it more interesting, because, of course, English is less subconscious in my brain than French is (not much less, but a little less), and now its instantaneous! And then so obvious, you know, that if the greatest scholar were to tell me, No, I would answer him, You are wrong, its like this.
   Thats the remarkable thing, this knowledge is completely independent of outer, scholarly knowledge, completely, and it is ABSOLUTE, it doesnt tolerate discussion: You may say whatever you like, you may tell me about grammar and dictionaries and usage. This is the true way, and thats that.

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its extremely interesting, because its becoming absolutely concrete. It isnt a thought, it isnt an idea, its absolutely concrete: all, but all the contacts with people are simply vibrations. There isnt this person or that person, thats not it: its nothing but vibrations, with places or moments of concentration, others of broadening and diffusion. And whats extremely interesting is that constant mass, in constant motion, of vibrations of all kinds: of falsehood, disorder, violence, complication. Then, within that mass, there is a rain, as it were, but a very consciously directed rain, of vibrations of Light, Order, Harmony, which enter that (Mother draws movements of forces), and it all resists, it all works. Its something that lives untrammeled, constantly, everywhere, every second, and in a consciousness if I use the word love, it wont be understood, because Thats what is everywhere, constantly, eternally and immutably; nothing exists but by That and in Thatin fact, only That exists essentially. And within that mass, there is a sort of strugglewhich isnt a struggle because theres no sense of struggle, but an effort against a resistance, an effort so that Order and Harmony and, naturally, eventually Love (but thats for later) overcome the disorder and confusion. And in that Order (that essentially true Order), the greatest contradiction is precisely Falsehood. But those are all vibrations. Theyre not individual wills or individual consciousnesses: within one individual aggregate, you find the whole range, and not only the whole range, but it changes constantly: the proportion of the vibrations changes; only the appearance remains what it was, but thats very superficial.
   This experience is becoming so constant, so constant thats its difficult for me to adapt myself to the ordinary perception.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The big difficulty, in Matter, is that the material consciousness, that is to say, the mind in Matter, was formed under the pressure of difficultiesdifficulties, obstacles, suffering, struggle. It was, so to speak, worked out by those things, and that gave it an imprint almost of pessimism and defeatism, which is certainly the greatest obstacle.
   This is the thing I am conscious of in my own work.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, in the being, its the vital that has difficulty; it is the most impulsive part and has the greatest difficulty in changing its way of being. And its always the vital that feels free, encouraged and more alive during travels, because it has an opportunity to manifest freely in a new environment in which everything has to be learned: reactions, adaptations, etc. On the contrary, in the routine of a life that has nothing particularly exciting, it strongly feels (I mean, if it has goodwill and an aspiration for progress), it strongly feels its inadequacies and desires, its reactions, repulsions, attractions, etc. When one doesnt have that intense will to progress, it feels imprisoned, disgusted, crushed the whole habitual refrain of revolt.
   (silence)
  --
   Thats what generally takes the greatest time.
   ***
  --
   Ah, thats just what I thought! There is in the Illustrated Weekly the history of those Eucharistic Congresses, and it seems a French lady was behind the origin of the first Congress (not so long ago, in the last century, I believe). And then (Mother smiles), theres a magnificent portrait of the Pope with a message he wrote specially for the Weeklys readers, in which he took great care not to use Christian words. He wishes them I dont know what, and (its written in English) a celestial grace. Then I saw (he tried to be as impersonal as possible), I saw that in spite of everything, the Christians greatest difficulty is that their happiness and fulfillment are in heaven.
   Instead of a celestial grace, they read to me, or I heard, a terrestrial grace! When I heard that, something in me started vibrating: What! But this man has been converted! Then I had it repeated and heard it wasnt that but really a celestial grace.

0 1966-08-13, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theyve already begun discussing what the citys political situation will beeven before the first stone has been laid! And one of them, the one with a Communist creed (he is the one who has the greatest energy and power of realization), is scandalized: he wrote to me yesterday, saying he couldnt take part in something that wasnt purely democratic! So I answered him this (Mother hands Satprem her note):
   Auroville must be at the service of the Truth, beyond all social, political and religious convictions.

0 1966-08-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not the blind round of the material existence alone and not a retreat from the difficulty of life in the world into the silence of the Ineffable, but the bringing down of the peace and light and power of a greater divine Truth and consciousness to transform Life is the endeavour today of the greatest spiritual seekers in India. Here in the heart of such an endeavour pursued through many years with a single-hearted purpose, living constantly in that all-founding peace and feeling the near and greatening descent of that light and power, the way becomes increasingly clear. One sees the soul of India ready to enter into the fullness of her heritage and the hour of an unparalleled greatness approaching when from her soil shall go forth the call and the leading to the highest destinies of the race.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-02-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The attitude taken by the cells, the action of the will, the habit of Nature, the Interventionall that was seen minutely, phase after phase. Because these cells (in the throat) were complaining; they were the ones that said things werent changing, that they remained as they were. They clearly saw that things were kept under control, but there was no sign of transformation. And that cold came as a magnifying glass, you understand. It came and magnified everything so it would become more visible and more easily observed. And the detail of all thats going on is, oh, really marvellous: its a whole world, and they are tiny little things that generally go unobserved because we observe mentally. But like that For instance, at a certain point during those successive phases, all the signs are there that the bodys will is going to flag and that you are going either to faint or to fall sick for a while. Then comes the choice made within by the cells, which weigh up the possibilities from the standpoint of the progress of transformation: What can act? What can be the most useful in order to produce the greatest result? Is it to yield and have an apparent fall (its only apparent), and in that fall, to allow the Force to do its work without interference; or is it to follow the course of conscious transformation? And thats where this marvellous discovery of the cells came in: they really felt Nature knew better (laughing) because it was used to it. That was exquisite! Admirable.
   All this must be going on in everyone, only people are unconscious. Its the consciousness of the cells which has awakened, you understand. Its so interesting! And how illnesses can be avoided, how things All this based on the experience of the UNREALITY OF APPEARANCES: a play is going on behind, which is altogether different from what we see or know.

0 1967-03-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Europeans attach the greatest importance to the words uttered.
   Indians are much more sensitive to the feeling, which more often than not those words veil.

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the souls greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.
   (The Synthesis of Yoga, XXI.III.523)

0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But in physics you are in the very domain of the mechanical law where process is everything and the driving consciousness has chosen to conceal itself with the greatest thoroughnessso that, scientifically speaking, it does not exist there. One can discover it there by occultism and yoga, but the methods of occult science and of yoga are not measurable or followable by the means of physical scienceso the gulf remains in existence. It may be bridged one day, but the physicist is not likely to be the bridge-builder, so it is no use asking him to try what is beyond his province.
   November 5, 1934

0 1967-10-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in each life, as men call it that is to say, the utilisation of a portion of matter organized in what we call a bodyhow that utilisation aims at the greatest possibility of manifestation (reception and manifestation) of the consciousness.
   Naturally, this can be done because even in the inconscient, at its very bottom, there is consciousness; but thats philosophy. Yesterday, it was the perfectly concrete and material experience of it all.

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is not the number of years you have lived that makes you old. You become old when you stop progressing. As soon as you feel you have done what you had to do, as soon as you think you know what you ought to know, as soon as you want to sit and enjoy the results of your effort, with the feeling you have worked enough in life, then at once you become old and begin to decline. When, on the contrary, you are convinced that what you know is nothing compared to all that remains to be known, when you feel that what you have done is just the starting point of what remains to be done, when you see the future like an attractive sun shining with innumerable possibilities yet to be achieved, then you are young, howsoever many are the years you have passed upon earth, young and rich with all the realisations of tomorrow. And if you do not want your body to fail you, avoid wasting your energies in useless agitation. Whatever you do, do it in a quiet and composed poise. In peace and silence is the greatest strength.
   There.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the effect of a combination of three things: bad will (at the worst, a refusal to follow the movement), a more or less total bad will; an ignorance of the laws and their consequences, that is, the causes and effects (a complete ignorance); and, of course, a form of inertiaits all a form of inertia, but the greatest form of inertia is the incapacity to receive and respond. These three things combined are what creates diseases and so on, and the final effectdeath. That is, the disintegration of created harmony.
   But from the collective point of view, the point of view of collective influence, its the other way around; in other words, thats what is taken to be the cause of disorders: instead of being the effect, its the causewhich is absurd.

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As soon as you come down from that supreme Height, you find the whole play of diverse influences (gesture of mixture and conflict), and thats in fact a sure sign: if you come down ever so slightly (even into a region of higher mentality, higher intelligence), the WHOLE conflict of influences starts. Only whats truly all the way up, with perfect purity, has this power of spontaneous conviction. All substitutes you may try are therefore an approximation, and not a much better one than democracyby democracy, I mean the system that wants to rule through the greatest number and lowest masses (I am referring to social democracy, the latest trend).
   If there is no representative of the supreme Consciousness (which can happen, of course), if there isnt any, we could perhaps (this would be worth trying) replace him with the government by a small numberwe would have to choose between four and eight, something like that: four, seven or eighta small number having an INTUITIVE intelligence. Intuitive is more important than intelligence: they should have an intuition that manifests intellectually. (From a practical standpoint it would have some drawbacks, but it might be nearer the truth than the lowest rung: socialism or communism.) All the intermediaries have proved incompetent: theocracy, aristocracy, democracy, plutocracyall that is a complete failure. The other one too is now giving proof of its failure, the government of what can we call it? Democracy?4 (But democracy always implies the idea of educated, rich people.) That has given proof of its complete incompetence.

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the inner change is considerableconsiderable. Its considerable: from the point of view of consciousness, it has been the greatest change in my whole existence; Ive had many of them, Ive worked a lot, but nothing in comparison with what has taken place since the 1st of January. To such a point that the body feels like a different person. But its not enough.
   Well see.

0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not many different things: the greatest part of the night is perfectly still, silent, and WITHIN the Forcewithin the Forceas if I were lying WITHIN the Force to let it permeate everything; and then, at a given time (generally at the end of the night), an activity like that one, just one, which lasts for one hour, two hours, with all kinds of details, and extremely precise. So its beginning to be interesting.
   The body participates, you see; I could say that its the body which dreams, its not an inner being: its the subtle body that dreams. It has a very concrete character, with a very SIMPLE symbolism, simple but so clear! Its interesting.

0 1969-08-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (This note is about a person physically close to Sri Aurobindo, who tried to destroy Mother and separate her from Sri Aurobindo. In fact, it is clear and understandable that the darkest shadow is right under the light, and that he or she who comes to do the divine work must take on himself or herself the whole burden of the Opposer. Thus is it near Sri Aurobindo and Mother that the greatest adversaries will be found. That also explains Mothers departure and the ensuing murky situation in Auroville and in the Ashram. For obvious reasons we will not publish Mothers note or the long conversation that followed in its integrality, but only a few brief extracts, insofar as they illustrate the problem, or perhaps the mystery, of Sri Aurobindos and Mothers departures, for they have one and the same reason.)
   Naturally, this mustnt be published, but its to be kept.

0 1969-09-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I am quite convinced that the greatest fortress is the intellect.
   Yes, yes.

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its what Bharatidi always said; she always used to say: The Divine is the greatest culprit, Hes the one who allows all those horrors! (Mother laughs)
   She said that once when we were preparing a play to be staged here7 (I dont know if you were there). There was the chief of the mountains and the chief of the valley, and then an incarnation of the Divine. The two chiefs were quarreling; the incarnation of the Divine came, and when he tried to stop the fight, they killed him. When they killed him, all of a sudden they woke up to the awareness of the horror of what they had done, owing to the fact of the killing. You see, night fell when they began fighting, and the Incarnation came between them to stop them, but they didnt see him and killed him. The story was like that, we staged it. We gave out the roles and so onwe had got the play through Bharatidi. So she was there, and she told me, But the Divine is the greatest culprit! Its quite natural that he should suffer, since Hes the one who allowed humans to be like that! (Mother laughs)
   Ah!

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A.R.) I had two hernias. I cured one and kept the other deliberately, for what I seek is the greatest opening of Consciousness a human being can obtain. If my Consciousness widens sufficiently, my hernia and the illness of my [paralyzed] friend will automatically heal. The day when I wake up without any trace of illness, I will have on my body the proof that my Consciousness has opened wide. What I want is to be able to actually say, I Am.
   Theoretically it is true, but that is clearly his own affair. Let him go through his experience.

0 1969-12-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like a practical demonstration, every minute, of the presence of death and the presence of immortality, like this (Mother tips her hand slightly to the right and to the left), in the SMALLEST thingsin all things, the smallest as well as the greatest, constantly; and constantly you see whether you are here or there (same gesture tipping to one side or the other). As if every second you were led to choose between death and immortality.
   And I clearly see that the body needs to have a serious and very thorough preparation to bear out the experience without without any vibration of alarm or recoil or so it may keep its constant peace and smile.

0 1970-09-12, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For me, this life in the body is almost a torture, in the sense that it has no interest in itself, you understand. I had stopped enjoying it physically long ago. To such a point that people dont understand why I suffer: I dont look ill, except for this short breath which isnt that serious. I have nothing that may really be called a sufferingnothing. Its a sort of At any rate, the least I may say is a complete lack of interest: whether I eat or not The only thing is that I cant rest, in fact I cant (Mother gestures as if withdrawing from her body) go into a [higher consciousness]. Thats something For SO MANY years, so many years, more than twenty years maybe, I would lie down in bed and phew! (gesture of withdrawal) I would go into the Lord. And I am now forbidden to do this thats probably what is the greatest suffering.
   Its likely that its likely that I couldnt have borne this work, I would have left my body; it was too natural to (gesture of going out above). But (Mother brings her two fists down as if she were forcibly pushed down or held in Matter). But I didnt take the precaution of really pulling the Force into the body. I might say that my body had too much (probably the way of seeing and reacting to the material world), too much1 Extremely rarely in my lifeextremely rarely did I have Ananda in the physical body. Its only when I would see beautiful things (Mother lifts her eyes as if to look at the coconut tree near the Samadhi, which she can no longer see), that it, certain moments of contact with Nature then I had it but otherwise all my life there was never (how can I put it?) an occasion for Ananda, you understand.

0 1971-03-03, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I could scold myself, because I set a bad example: I shouldnt have such a worn-out body, but its as if. At night, for instance, I dont sleep, but I go into a very deep repose; and then everything that isnt well (Mother touches her swollen cheek) worsens. Its only when I concentrate here that it starts to get better; when I leave the body to its own peace it still isnt on the right sideit shouldnt be like that. I know that the greatest difficulty for people is my agethey all think: Oh, shes old, shes old, shes old. And so I. As a fact I am younger than they! (laughter)
   Yes.

0 1971-03-10, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As there is a category of facts to which our senses are our best available but very imperfect guides, as there is a category of truths which we seek by the keen but still imperfect light of our reason, so according to the mystic, there is a category of more subtle truths which surpass the reach both of the senses and the reason but can be ascertained by an inner direct knowledge and direct experience. These truths are supersensuous, but not the less real for that: they have immense results upon the consciousness changing its substance and movement, bringing especially deep peace and abiding joy, a great light of vision and knowledge, a possibility of the overcoming of the lower animal nature, vistas of a spiritual self-development which without them do not exist. A new outlook on things arises which brings with it, if fully pursued into its consequences, a great liberation, inner harmony, unificationmany other possibilities besides. These things have been experienced, it is true, by a small minority of the human race, but still there has been a host of independent witnesses to them in all times, climes and conditions and numbered among them are some of the greatest intelligences of the past, some of the worlds most remarkable figures. Must these possibilities be immediately condemned as chimeras because they are not only beyond the average man in the street but also not easily seizable even by many cultivated intellects or because their method is more difficult than that of the ordinary sense or reason? If there is any truth in them, is not this possibility opened by them worth pursuing as disclosing a highest range of self-discovery and world discovery by the human soul? At its best, taken as true, it must be thatat its lowest taken as only a possibility, as all things attained by man have been only a possibility in their earlier stages, it is a great and may well be a most fruitful adventure.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1971-05-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am in the greatest Darkness of my life.
   S.

0 1972-08-09, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A news item originating from Boulder, Colorado, and dated August 8, reports a solar flare covering over 2.8 billion square miles of the sun's surface. Within an hour of the eruption, the effect was felt on earth, causing a magnetic storm that seriously disrupted communications in many parts of the world In terms of magnitude, the current sunspots are the greatest ever recorded since at least 1964. [Indian Express, August 9].)
   Did you hear about the explosions on the sun?

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Humanists once affirmed that nothing that concerned man was alien to them, all came within their domain. The spiritual man too can make the affirmation with the same or even a greater emphasis. Indeed the spiritual consciousness in the highest degree and greatest compass must needs govern and fashion man in his entire being, in all his members and functions. The ideal, as we have said, has seldom been accepted; generally it has been considered as a chimera and an impossibility. That is why, we repeat, even to this day the world has its cup of misery full to the brimaniryam asukham.
   All this has to be said by way of explanation and apology. For if we are spiritual seekers even then, or rather because of. That, we too, we declare, have our say in a matter which looks so mundane as this war. We refuse to own the nature and character so often ascribed to us by the "West, which finds a graphic description in the well-known lines of Matthew Arnold:

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her greatest progress is a deepened need.
  37.24

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of all these Powers the greatest was the last.
  68.

02.10 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern Bengali, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is a Tantric discipline which speaks of the body-fulfilment (kysiddhi), a spiritual consummation in and through the body; the body-consciousness, according to this view, is the greatest reality. And whatever is achieved must have its final and definitive expression and manifestation there, in that concrete reality.
   The body, the body-consciousness, our poet says here, is to be a confluence, where all the streams of consciousness, all the movements of the being, flow in: movements of life-force, movements of the mind, secret urges of the subliminal physical consciousness pure and impure, things foreign to its nature, things that are its own, elements friendly and unfriendly, all assemble in a market-place, as it were, the result being a huge horrid discordant music, a groaning, a bellowing of a queer orchestra the bass, the lowest note of the system that the human vehicle is.

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the older order, however, a kindlier treatment was meted out to this class, this class of the creators of values. They had patrons who looked after their physical well-being. They had the necessary freedom and leisure to follow their own bent and urge of creativity. Kings and princes, the court and the nobility, in spite of all the evils ascribed to them, and often very justly, have nevertheless been the nursery of art and culture, of all the art and culture of the ancient times. One remembers Shakespeare reading or enacting his drama before the Great Queen, or the poignant scene of Leonardo dying in the arms of Francis the First. Those were the truly great classical ages, and art or man's creative genius hardly ever rose to that height ever since. The downward curve started with the advent and growth of the bourgeoisie when the artist or the creative genius lost their supporters and had to earn their own living by the sweat of their brow. Indeed the greatest tragedies of frustration because of want and privation, occur, not as much among the "lowest" classes who are usually considered as the poorest and the most miserable in society, but in that section from where come the intellectuals, "men of light and leading," to use the epithet they are honoured with. For very few of this group are free to follow their inner trend and urge, but have either to coerce and suppress them or stultify them in the service of lesser alien duties, which mean "forced labour." The punishment for refusing to be drawn away and to falsify oneself is not unoften the withdrawal of the bare necessities of life, in certain cases sheer destitution. A Keats wasting his energies in a work that has no relation to his inner life and light, or a Madhusudan dying in a hospital as a pauper, are examples significant of the nature of the social structure man lives in.
   It is one of the great illusionsor perhaps a show plank for propagandato think or say that the so-called poorer classes are the poorest and the most miserable. It is not so in fact. Really poor are those who have a standard of life commensurate with their inner nature and consciousnessof beauty and orderliness and material sufficiency and yet their actual status and function in society do not provide them with the necessary where-withals and resources. No amount of philanthropic sentimentalising can suppress or wipe off the fact that the poor do not feel the pinch of poverty so much as do those who are poor and yet are to live and move as not poor. It all depends upon one's standard. One is truly rich or poor not in proportion- to one's income, but" in accordance with one's needs and the means to meet them. And all do not have the same needs and requirements. This does not mean that the needs of the princes, the aristocrats, the magnates are greater than those of the mere commoner. No, it means that there are people, there is a section of humanity found more or less in all these classes, but mostly in less fortunate classes, whose needs are intrinsically greater and they require preferential treatment. There should be none poor or miserable in society, well and good. But this should not mean that all the economic resources of the society must be requisitioned only to enrichto pamper the poor. For there is a pampering possible in this matter. We know the nouveaux riches, the parvenus and the kind of life they lead with their fair share boldly seized. A levelling, a formal equalisation of the economic status, although it may mean uplift in certain cases, may involve gross injustice to others. The ideal is not equal distribution but rational distribution of wealth, and that distribution should not depend upon any material function, but upon psychological demands. Is this bourgeois economics? Even if it is so, the truth has to be faced and recognised. You can call truth by the name bourgeois and hang it, but it will revive all the same, like the Phoenix out of the ashes.

03.01 - The Pursuit of the Unknowable, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its absence left the greatest actions dull,
  Its presence made the smallest seem divine.

03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The question, however, can be raised the moderns do raise it and naturally in the present age of science and universal educationwhy should not all men equally have the right to spiritual sadhana? If spirituality is the highest truth for man, his greatest good, his supreme ideal, then to deny it to anyone on the ground, for example, of his not being of the right caste, class, creed, or sex, to keep anyone at a distance on such or similar grounds is unreasonable, unjust, reprehensible. These notions, however, are born of a sentimental or idealistic or charitable disposition, but unfortunately they do not stand the impact of the realities of life. If you simply claim a thing or even if you possess a lawful right to a worthy object, you do not acquire thereby the capacity to enjoy it. Were it so, there would be no such thing as mal-assimilation. In the domain of spiritual sadhana there are any number of cases of defective metabolism. Those that have fallen, strayed from the Path, become deranged or even have had to leave the body, make up a casualty list that is not small. They were misfits, they came by their fate, because they encroached upon a thing they were not actually entitled to, they were dragged into a secret, a mystery to which their being was insensible.
   In a general way we may perhaps say, without gross error, that every man has the right to become a poet, a scientist or a politician. But when the question rises in respect of a particular person, then it has to be seen whether that person has a natural ability, an inherent tendency or aptitude for the special training so necessary for the end in view. One cannot, at will, develop into a poet by sheer effort or culture. He alone can be a poet who is to the manner born. The same is true also of the spiritual life. But in this case, there is something more to take into account. If you enter the spiritual path, often, whether you will or not, you come in touch with hidden powers, supra-sensible forces, beings of other worlds and you do not know how to deal with them. You raise ghosts and spirits, demons and godsFrankenstein monsters that are easily called up but not so easily laid. You break down under their impact, unless your adhr has already been prepared, purified and streng thened. Now, in secular matters, when, for example, you have the ambition to be a poet, you can try and fail, fail with impunity. But if you undertake the spiritual life and fail, then you lose both here and hereafter. That is why the Vedic Rishis used to say that the ear then vessel meant to hold the Soma must be properly baked and made perfectly sound. It was for this reason again that among the ancients, in all climes and in all disciplines, definite rules and regulations were laid down to test the aptitude or fitness of an aspirant. These tests were of different kinds, varying according to the age, the country and the Path followedfrom the capacity for gross physical labour to that for subtle perception. A familiar instance of such a test is found in the story of the aspirant who was asked again and again, for years together, by his Teacher to go and graze cows. A modern mind stares at the irrelevancy of the procedure; for what on earth, he would question, has spiritual sadhana to do with cow-grazing? In defence we need not go into any esoteric significance, but simply suggest that this was perhaps a test for obedience and endurance. These two are fundamental and indispensable conditions in sadhana; without them there is no spiritual practice, one cannot advance a step. It is absolutely necessary that one should carry out the directions of the Guru without question or complaint, with full happiness and alacrity: even if there comes no immediate gain one must continue with the same zeal, not giving way to impatience or depression. In ancient Egypt among certain religious orders there was another kind of test. The aspirant was kept confined in a solitary room, sitting in front of a design or diagram, a mystic symbol (cakra) drawn on the wall. He had to concentrate and meditate on that figure hour after hour, day after day till he could discover its meaning. If he failed he was declared unfit.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There was no department of life or culture in which it could be said of India that she was not great, or even, in a way, supreme. From hard practical politics touching our earth, to the nebulous regions of abstract metaphysics, everywhere India expressed the power of her genius equally well. And yet none of these, neither severally nor collectively, constituted her specific genius; none showed the full height to which she could raise herself, none compassed the veritable amplitude of her innermost reality. It is when we come to the domain of the Spirit, of God-realisation that we find the real nature and stature and genius of the Indian people; it is here that India lives and moves as in her own home of Truth. The greatest and the most popular names in Indian history are not names of warriors or statesmen, nor of poets who were only poets, nor of mere intellectual philosophers, however great they might be, but of Rishis, who saw and lived the Truth and communed with the gods, of Avataras who brought down and incarnated here below something of the supreme realities beyond.
   The most significant fact in the history of India is the unbroken continuity of the line of her spiritual masters who never ceased to appear even in the midst of her most dark and distressing ages. Even in a decadent and fast disintegrating India, when the whole of her external life was a mass of ruins, when her political and economical and even her cultural life was brought to stagnation and very near to decomposition, this undying Fire in her secret heart was ever alight and called in the inevitable rebirth and rejuvenation. Ramakrishna, with Vivekananda as his emanation in life dynamic and material, symbolises this great secret of India's evolution. The promise that the Divine held out in the Gita to Bharata's descendant finds a ready fulfilment in India, in Bharata's land, more perhaps than anywhere else in the world; for in India has the. Divine taken birth over and over again to save the pure in heart, to destroy the evil-doer and to establish the Right Law of life.

03.10 - The Mission of Buddhism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Buddhism came as a blaze of lightning across the sky of India's tradition; it was almost a fiery writing on the wall, bearing the doom of a world. Buddhism opposed and denied some of the very fundamental principles upon which the old world rested. It was perhaps the greatest iconoclastic movement ever thrown up by the human consciousness. First of all, it denied the tradition itself; it did not recognise the authority and sanctity of the prve pitara, the ancient fathers, nor their revealed knowledge, the Veda. Buddhism enjoined the priority and supremacy of the individual's own consciousness, own effort and own realisation. Be thou thy own light. Work out thy own salvation. That was the injunction given. Not to take anything for grantednot even God or Brahman but to judge and see for yourself where and what is the truth. It was the first protestant reaction recorded in human history.
   Buddhism has sometimes been called the rebel child of Hinduism. The word need not be a term of abuse. A rebel is not always a mere destroyer, a pure negator. A negation can be only a form of stating something positive, an affirmation of a truth and reality. Not unoften a rebel means a call back to a truth that has been neglected, inadequately treated or completely omitted and by-passed; it is an urgent demand that that which has been forgotten and left behind, uncared for and undeveloped, must now be taken up again and brought forward, made a full-grown and mature element in a greater and more perfect organisation of human consciousness.

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Greece and Rome may be taken to represent two types of culture. And accordingly we can distinguish two types of elevation or crest-formation of human consciousness one of light, the other of power. In certain movements one feels the intrusion, the expression of light, that is to say, the play of intelligence, understanding, knowledge, a fresh outlook and consideration of the world and things, a revaluation in other terms and categories of a new consciousness. The greatest, at least, the most representative movement of this kind is that of the Renaissance. It was really a New Illumination: a flood of light poured upon the mind and intellect and understanding of the period. There was a brightness, a brilliance, a happy agility and keenness in the movements of the brain. A largeness of vision, a curious sensibility, a wide and alert consciousness: these are some of the fundamental characteristics of this remarkable New Birth. It is the birth of what has been known as the scientific outlook, in the- broadest sense: it is the threshold of the modern epoch of humanity. All the modern European languages leaped into maturity, as it were, each attaining its definitive form and full-blooded individuality. Art and literature flooded in their magnificent creativeness all nations and peoples of the whole continent. The Romantic Revival, starting somewhere about the beginning of the nineteenth century, is another outstanding example of a similar phenomenon, of the descent of light into human consciousness. The light that descended into human consciousness at the time of the Renaissance captured the higher mind and intelligence the Ray touched as it were the frontal lobe of the brain; the later descent touched the heart, the feelings and emotive sensibility, it evoked more vibrant, living and powerful perceptions, created varied and dynamic sense-complexes, new idealisms and aspirations. The manifestation of Power, the descent or inrush of forcemighty and terriblehas been well recognised and experienced in the great French Revolution. A violence came out from somewhere and seized man and society: man was thrown out of his gear, society broken to pieces. There came a change in the very character and even nature of man: and society had to be built upon other foundations. The past was gone. Divasa gatah. Something very similar has happened again more recently, in Russia. The French Revolution brought in the bourgeois culture, the Russian Revolution has rung in the Proletariate.
   In modern India, the movement that led her up to Independence was at a crucial moment a mighty evocation of both Light and Power. It had not perhaps initially the magnitude, the manifest scope or scale of either the Renaissance or the Great Revolutions we mention. But it carried a deeper import, its echo far-reaching into the future of humanity. For it meant nothing less than the spiritual awakening of India and therefore the spiritual regeneration of the whole world: it is the harbinger of the new epoch in human civilisation.

05.23 - The Base of Sincerity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The great, perhaps, the greatest secret of lifeuttamam rahasyam, to quote the familiar phrase of the Gitaconsists in finding, in coming in contact with and remaining in permanent contact with this centre of our being, the nucleus of our living. And curiously, if we are alert and observant enough, we discover that this mysterious thing is not very far to seek. There is hardly any developed human being who has not had, some time or other in the course of his life, a feeling or perception that he is free, he is happy in a miraculous way, as if he is above or away from the vicissitudes of external life, nothing touches him and he is unique and self-fulfilled, he is on the summit of his being, in the topmost form of his nature. However fugitive that experience may be, it is the kernel of his being that reveals itself for a moment, the central consciousness that moves, guides, inspires and supports his whole life and all his other lives too-although till now from behind the veil. That is what we call the Divine in the individual, the Inner Controller, antarymin, the conscious being ever seated within the heart, purua sad hdi sannivia.
   Once this centre has been aspectedin whatever manner, to whatever degree, even faintly and feeblyone has always to come back to it, as the mariner to the pole-star, try to connect all external happenings as well as one's inner movements with this fountain-head. That is to say, one must think, feel or do nothing that is contrary to the truth it is, that is not in accord with its rhythm and law: indeed one must always endeavour to think only that thought, feel only that feeling, do only that act which is the spontaneous and inevitable outcome and expression of that innermost and topmost reality.

06.11 - The Steps of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the meaning of this self-contradiction, this division in man? To understand that we must know and remember that each person represents a certain quality or capacity, a particular achievement to be embodied. How best can it be done? What is the way by which one can acquire a quality at its purest, and highest and most perfect? It is by setting an opposition to it. That is how a power is increased and streng thenedby fighting against and overcoming all that weakens and contradicts it. The deficiencies in respect of a particular quality show you where you are to mend and reinforce and in what way to improve in order to make it perfectly perfect. It is the hammer that beats the weak and soft iron to transform it into hard steel. The preliminary discord is useful and necessary to be utilised for a higher harmony. This is the secret of self-conflict in man. You are weakest precisely in that element which is destined to be your greatest asset.
   Each man has then a mission to fulfil, a role to play in the universe; a part he has been given to learn and take up in the cosmic Purpose which he alone is capable of executing and none other. This he has to learn and acquire through life-experiences, that is to say, not in one life, but in life after life. In fact, that is the meaning of the chain of lives that the individual has to pass through, namely, to acquire experiences and to gather out of them the thread the skein of qualities and attributes, powers and capacities for the pattern of life he has to weave. Now, the inmost being, the true personality, the central consciousness of the evolving individual is his psychic being. It is, as it were, a very tiny speck of light lying far behind the experiences in normal people. In grown up souls this psychic consciousness has an increased lightincreased in intensity, volume and richness. Thus there are souls, old and new. Old and ancient are those that have reached or are about to reach the fullness of perfection; they have passed through a long past of innumerable lives and developed the most complex and yet the most integrated personality. New souls are those that are just emerged or emerging out of the mere physico-vital existence; these are like simple organisms, made of fewer constituents, referring mostly to the bodily life, with just a modicum of the mental. It is the soul, however, that grows with experiences and it is the soul that builds and enriches the personality. Whatever portion of the outer life, whatever element in the mind or vital or body succeeds in corning in contact with the psychic consciousness, that is to say, is able to come under its influence, is taken up and lodged there: it remains in the psychic 'being as its living memory and permanent possession. It is such elements that form the basis, the groundwork upon which the structure of the integral and true personality is raised.

06.24 - When Imperfection is Greater Than Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A perfected consciousness is attained in the highest status of being, when it is full of light and delight, peace and purity, one with the Divine Consciousness. Such a Consciousness, when it comes down upon earth in its original unmixed clarity, lives as a foreign element and has no real contact with the world; it can have only a very indirect influence upon men and things. If the perfect, the Divine Consciousness has to be truly effective, has to change human and world nature, it must put on partially at least that nature; it must share in the imperfection of ignorance so that it can show how that imperfection can be dealt with and transformed. The Divine has to become human, even the ordinary human, in a sense, in the outward instrumental aspect, to a greater or lesser degree as needed, so that He may come in living contact with the obscure lower consciousness and put His light into it and gradually purify and illumine it. If, however, the consciousness retains its fullness of power and light makes its appearance as such, it may dazzle and overwhelm, as a meteor miracle, but leave nothing substantial behind. This is what has happened in the past of man's history. The saints and sages, the greatest and the most genuine among them, mostly dwelt apart from humanity in consciousness and even away from human contact; the earth could not profit wholly by their example.
   Therefore the Mother says in her Prayers and Meditations that having gone beyond all desires still she had to live in the midst of desires; she had no choice of her own, no preference, no attachment, no need of anything, yet she was put in the conditions of very ordinary life, the normal human life; she had to deal with the common man, handle the small insignificant objects of material existence. In one part of her being she had to identify herself with ignorance and obscurity, so much so that even the distinction between consciousness and unconsciousness the conscient and the inconscientwas for a time obliterated. Naturally, the inmost being in its inner self remained always calm, luminous, inviolable, but it put around itself this body of ordinary nature to meet its ordinary reactions and through them gradually to uplift and train it to manifest and incarnate the inmost divine.

06.32 - The Central Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Very often this was the experience: union with the Supreme is established, but as soon as the consciousness was about to settle and merge in the bliss of the union, it was called back and had to turn to the outside world to the ordinary affairs of ordinary consciousness. As if I was given to understand that it was not for me to forget and reject the life of the physical world and pass into the Beyond, but to maintain the contact, the closest contact, between this world and the Beyond and hold both together in one consciousness. The process is some-what like this: you withdraw the consciousness from the world outside and turn inward; you withdraw even from your own physical activities and physical perceptions; you with-draw further in this way step by step through all the grades of life movements and mental movements, go deep inward and high upward till you reach the highest summit: the absolute silence and indivisible unity with the immutable single reality. This was the aim and, generally, the end of all the greatest spiritual disciplines of the past. We too have to possess this realisation; but for us, it is the basis, the indispensable basis, no doubt, all the same it is the starting-point. Sri Aurobindo has always said that our yoga begins where other yogas end. For what we aim at is not merely the attainment of the summit reality, the consciousness beyond, but to bring it down, make it a living and actual reality in the physical world. The older yogas intended to save the world, but accomplished only the salvation of the individual, one's own self, by passing beyond the world, realising the supreme Spirit and Truth and never coming back. Thus the world remained what it has ever been: only a few escaped out of it. Our yoga enters its crucial phase, its characteristic and its most difficult turn, when it seeks to bring down the highest consciousness once realised on the heights and make it enter into the life of the world and fix it there as the permanent possession of earthly life.
   The key is to find the poise where both the extremes meet, the junction of the two levels of consciousness, the transcendent and the manifested, where the two not only do not contradict or oppose each other, but are aspects or modes of the same Truth, indissolubly united and unified. It is just the border-line, the last point of the manifested world and the first point of the Unmanifest (as one goes upward). If you are able to find the point you have not to make a choice between two irreconcilables, either the Brahman or the world. It is only when you miss the point that you are forced to the choice: some choose the other side of the border, the static consciousness, the eternal immutable pure being, self-absorbed and self-sufficient; others who dare not do that, turn to the world and remain entangled and drowned in its darkness, ignorance, travail, undelight, impotency and misery. But, as I have said, this is not the necessary or inevitable solutionif solution it is at allof the enigma.

07.11 - The Problem of Evil, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You can of course ask how these intermediaries themselves came into being, not out of the Divine? Intermediaries come out of other still higher and higher intermediaries till the chain reaches the Supreme. Originally, that is to say, if you trace back to the original source, there is there, of course, only the Divine. Then how has the deformation come in? I explained to you once that if you do not remain one with the Divine, under his direct influence, do not follow the movement of creation or expansion exactly as the Divine wills, this rupture of contact is sufficient to bring about the greatest evil of all, division. Even the most luminous, the most powerful beings may decide to follow their own movement instead of obeying the divine movement. They may be in themselves marvellous beings, and human beings, if they saw them, would take them for the Divine himself, yet they can, since they follow their own will and work not in harmony with the universe, be the source of the greatest disorders. There is nothing that is not the Divine, only there comes about a disorder, that is to say, each thing is not in its proper place. The problem is, how this is to be remedied.
   As to the question why this deviation, this evil at all, I can say, first of all, what you call evil may be only what is not convenient to you, but from the standpoint of universal arrangement that may be the most convenient. Secondly, the thing might have been just an accident, so to say, in the beginning. And what we are concerned with is not so much its why or even how but with the remedy to be found for the evil that is there. Viewing philosophically, however, we may note that the universe in which we live is evidently one movement out of many (actual and possible), that it follows its own law which is not the same elsewhere, that if the principle on which this universe has been created is that of free will, then you cannot prevent the disorderly movement from taking place until a knowledge comes and illumines the choice. If one is free to choose, one may choose the wrong thing, not necessarily the right thing, for if it were decided beforeh and that the choice must be always good and in the right direction, then the choice would no longer be free.

07.30 - Sincerity is Victory, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   First you must observe that there is not a day in your life, not an hour, not even a minute when you have not got to rectify or intensify your sincerity. I do not say that you deceive the Divine. None can deceive the divine, not even the greatest of the Asuras. When you have understood that, still then you will always find moments in your everyday life when you try to deceive yourself. Almost automatically you bring forward reasons in favour of whatever you do. I do not speak of grosser things as when you have quarrelled with a person, for example, and in your anger throw the whole blame upon him. I knew a child who gave a good blow to the door, because it thought the door was at fault. It is always the other party who is in the wrong. But even when you have passed beyond this baby stage, when you are supposed to be a little more reasonable, you do the stupidest of things and produce reasons in self-justification. The real test of sincerity, the very minimum of true sincerity lies here; in your reaction to a given situation whether you can take automatically the right attitude and do exactly the thing to be done. When, for example, one speaks angrily to you, do you catch the contagion and become angry on your side also or are you able to maintain an unshakable calm and lucidity, see the other man's point or behave as one should?
   This is, I say, the very beginning of sincerity, its rudiments. And if you look into yourself with keener eyes, you will discover thousands of insincerities, more subtle, none the less seizable. Try to be sincere, occasions will multiply when you catch yourself insincere: you will know how difficult a thing it is. You say you belong to the Divine, to the Divine alone and to nothing or to nobody else; it is the Divine who moves me and does everything in me. And then you do whatever pleases you; you use the Divine as a cloak to cover your indulgence of desires and passions. This also is a gross insincerity and it should not be difficult for you to detect it. Although this is a very common deception, more perhaps to deceive others than to deceive oneself. The mind catches hold of an idea, all this is Brahman,I am Brahman, and you believe or pretend to believe that you have realised it and you can do nothing wrong. There are, however, subtler movements of insincerity or want of sincerity, even when you have not put on the divine cloak as the cover for your lapses. Even when you think you are sincere there may be movements which are not quite straight, behind which, if you probe unflinchingly, you will find lurking something undesirable. Look to the little movements, thoughts, sensations and impulses, that crowd the margin of your daily life; how many of them are solely turned to the Divine, how many of them are fired with an aspiration towards something higher? You should consider yourself fortunate if you find a few of the kind.

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From my childhood I have been hearing of the same lesson; I am afraid it was taught also in the days of our fathers and grandfa thers and great grandfa thers, namely, that if you wish to be successful in something you must do that only and nothing else. I was rebuked very much because I was busy with many different things at the same time. I was told I would be in the end good for nothing. I was studying, I was painting, I was doing music and many other things. I was repeatedly warned that my painting would be worthless, my music would be worthless, my studies would be incomplete and defective if I had my way. Perhaps it was true; but I found that my way, too, had its advantagesprecisely the advantages I was speaking of at the outset, namely, it widens and enriches the mind and consciousness, makes it supple and flexible, gives it a spontaneous power to understand and handle anything new presented to it. If, however, I had wanted to become an executant of the first order and play in concerts, then of course I would have had to restrict myself. Or in painting if my aim had been to be one of the great artists of the age, I could have done only that and nothing else. One understands the position very well, but it is only a point of view. I do not see why I should become the greatest musician or the greatest painter. It seems to me to be nothing but vanity.
   But it is a very natural and spontaneous movement in man to change from one work to another in order to maintain a kind of balance. Change also means rest. We have often heard of great artists or scholars seeking for rest and having great need for it. They find it by changing their activity. For example, Ingres was a painter; painting was his normal and major occupation. But whenever he found time he took up his violin. Curiously, it was his violin which interested him more than his painting. He was not very good at music, but he took great pleasure in it. He was sufficiently good at painting, but it interested him less. But the real thing is that he needed a stable poise or balance. Concentration upon a single thing is very necessary, I have said, if one aims at a definite and special result; but one can follow a different line that is more subtle, more comprehensive and complete. Naturally, there is a physical limit somewhere to your comprehensiveness; for on the physical plane you are confined in respect of time and space; and also it is true that great things are difficult to achieve unless there is a special concentration. But if you want to lead a higher and deeper life, you can comm and capacities which are much greater than those available to the methods of restriction and limitation belonging to the normal consciousness. There is a considerable advantage in getting rid of one's limits, if not from the point of view of actual accomplishment, at least from the point of view of spiritual realisation.

08.01 - Choosing To Do Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This feeling that there is for you only one reason for existence, one single motive, the total complete perfect consecration to the Divine, to such a degree that you are unable to distinguish between yourself and the Divine, you become the Divine wholly, absolutely, without any personal reaction whatsoever intervening: this is the ideal attitude. And that is the only one with which you can progress safely in life, protected from everything, protected even from yourself for of all dangers the greatest is that which comes from one's own self, one's egoistic self.
   ***

08.16 - Perfection and Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is evident that the advent of man upon the earth has changed the terrestrial conditions. One cannot say that this has been to the greatest good of all, for it meant much suffering in many places. Also it is evident that the complication which the human being has brought with him into life has not always been favourable to him or to others. But from another point of view it did mean a progress, a marked progress among the lower species. Man mixed himself up with the life of animals, with the life of plants, even with the life of metals and minerals; it was not, as I said, to the great joy of all those with whom he occupied himself; but in any case, their conditions of life were changed by this intervention. In the same way, it is likely that the supramental being, whatever he might be, when he comes, will change considerably the life upon earth. We cherish this hope in our heart and in our mind that all the ills the earth suffers from will be, if not completely cured, at least to a large extent alleviated and that conditions of living here will be more pleasant and harmonious, at least tolerable for all. That is quite possible. In man, the mental consciousness that he embodied acted, by the very force of its nature, for its own satisfaction, for its own growth, without much consideration for the consequences of its actions. The Supramental, on the other hand, will act differently; that is our hope, at least.
   Human life, however, is brief and naturally there is a tendency in man to shorten the distances in proportion to his dimensions. Still there will come a time when the thing will happen; there will be a moment or a movement that will at last land into the reality. Once upon a time there came a moment when the mental being could appear upon earth. The start may be poor, very incomplete, very partial, but after all there was the start. Why should not the same thing occur now?

08.30 - Dealing with a Wrong Movement, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have told you to seek out the place where the hidden thing lies. The black thing has many a cosy corner in your being. There are people who have it in the head, some in the heart, others down below; but wherever it is when you track it down it has the same look, the little black creature rolled up, not bigger than a pea but hard and firmly set, a microbe-size snake coiled up. If it is something in the head it becomes somewhat difficult to discover. For the head is full of wrong ideas and it is not easy to put it into order for pursuing the right track. A comparatively easier place to discover and to cure is in the heart, though here it gives the greatest pain. But here it is found more easily and cured also most radically. Down below in the vital things are very confused and obscure. All things are mixed up in a veritable chaos. The movements are also more violent, more uncontrollable and ignorant. Here are all the movements of anger, pride, ambition, passion, all attachments and sentimentalities, the hunger that you call love. And there are a hundred others. There are as many kinds in the head too. There it is the perversions of thought, all the betrayals, the betrayals of your soul. It is inconceivable how one betrays one's soul, in how many ways, how persistently, the decisions, the points of view, the favourable explanations which your brain supplies to buttress you against your perception that you have done something wrong. You have to disentangle all this, put each thing in its place, throw upon each the light of your true consciousness and judgeburn, purify or transform.
   ***

08.38 - The Value of Money, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The greatest power, when used ill, can be a very great calamity; the same power used well can be a blessing.
   All depends on the use that is made of a thing. Each object has a place, a function, a true use in the world. In the world as it is, however, very few things are used for their true purpose, very few things are in their right place. The world is in a frightful chaos. That is why there is all this misery, all this suffering. If each thing were in its own place, all in a harmonious poise, the whole world would progress without any necessity of falling into the state of misery and suffering in which it is now.

09.17 - Health in the Ashram, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The greatest thing that can ever be, the most marvellous thing since the beginning of creation, the miracle has happened. And that is the only thing that concerns us most intimately and the only thing we should be concerned with. A new world, yes a completely new world, is born and is here. Nothing can be more momentous. And yet, do you know, feel or perceive it? Unless things give a physical knock upon your nose, you do not believe in its reality. And yet it is there. You are blind and without sense because you are ego-bound. It is your I, My and Mine that has woven around you a web, a screen.
   II

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  ignorantly-preoccupying value systems.174.00 The greatest and most enduring discoveries and inventions of humans on
  our planet are those of the scientist-artists, the name joined, or artist, or scientist.

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
  That, made of dust, equalled itself with heaven,

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Even after we succeed in sitting for awhile in a particular posture, the mind will refuse, after a time, to continue the practice. We will not find anyone in this world as clever as the mind very clever in everything. It will look quite all right for some time and the path will appear rosy, but after awhile there will be resentment of the mind even to sit, and it will produce excuses. There will be rationality behind our inability to practise, and we know very well that rationality is the highest thing that can justify anything. When there is reason brought forth in a very judicious manner, justifying our inability to sit for some time and the worthlessness of the practice itself, then there is no argument against it. The greatest danger is rationality, when it is used as a weapon against what is good for us. It is a double-edged sword it can cut us this way and can cut us that way also such is reason. Reason can justify what is good for us, and it can also justify what is dangerous or what is not good for us. Many sadhakas justify themselves in a wrong way altogether, by bringing about reasons which try to point out that the way of life they are living is quite inevitable and unavoidable. "If it is unavoidable, what can I do?" This is what the sadhaka will say. But it would not be unavoidable if proper precautions had been taken. We make initial mistakes without proper thought, and then these small mistakes look very big and, like a mountain, they stand before us. Later on I shall have occasion to refer to the mistakes we generally commit initially, without proper understanding.
  We have a wrong notion about everything, including our own self. And with this wrong notion we go headlong into such a serious practice as is meditation because, just as a small sand particle getting stuck in the eye causes us annoyance, so too a little mistake in the beginning will loom large and become a serious obstacle in the end a factor which can be studied from the history of institutions and the lives of saints, sages and sadhakas. These small mistakes look like normal things, and not serious obstacles, because they do not stand against us. They appear to be unconcerned externals; but there is no such thing as an unconcerned external. Every external is connected with us, and the very fact of our perception of it will be enough reason why it can take action, for or against us, one day or the other.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  I do not think I am boasting unfairly when I say that my personal researches have been of the greatest value and importance to the study of the subject of Magick and Mysticism in general, especially my integration of the various thought-systems of the world, notably the identification of the system of the Yi King with that of the Qabalah. But I do assure you that the whole of my life's work, were it multiplied a thousand fold, would not be worth one ti the of the value of a single verse of The Book of the Law.
  I think you should have a copy of The Equinox of the Gods and make The Book of the Law your constant study. Such value as my own work may possess for you should amount to no more than an aid to the interpretation of this book.

1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. The first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first Arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of Tetragrammaton*, the quabbalistic
  Yod-He-Vau-He. Here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magicians initiation.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  This will be the cause of unity, could ye but comprehend it, and the greatest instrument for promoting harmony and civilization, would that ye might understand! We have appointed two signs for the coming of age of the human race: the first, which is the most firm foundation, We have set down in other of Our Tablets, while the second hath been revealed in this wondrous Book.
  190

1.00 - Preface, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  BASED on the versicle in the Song of Songs, " Thy plants are an orchard of Pomegranates ", a book entitled Pardis Rimonim came to be written by Rabbi Moses Cordovero in the sixteenth century. By some authorities this philosopher is considered as the greatest lamp in post-Zoharic days of that spiritual Menorah, the Qabalah, which, with so rare a grace and so profuse an irradiation of the Supernal Light, illuminated the literature and religious philosophy of the Jewish people as well as their immediate and subsequent neighbours in the Dias- pora. The English equivalent of Pardis Rimonim - A Garden of Pomegranates - I have adopted as the title of my own modest work, although I am forced to confess that this latter has but little connection either in actual fact or in historicity with that of Cordovero. In the golden harvest of purely spiritual intimations which the Holy Qabalah brings, I truly feel that a veritable garden of the soul may be builded ; a garden of immense magnitude and lofty significance, wherein may be discovered by each one of us all manner and kind of exotic fruit and gracious flower of exquisite colour. The pomegranate, may I add, has always been for mystics everywhere a favourable object for recon- dite symbolism. The garden or orchard has likewise pro- duced in that book named The Book of Splendour an almost inexhaustible treasury of spiritual imagery of superb and magnificent taste.
  This book goes forth then in the hope that, as a modern writer has put it:

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Generally speaking, the larger and stronger and more highly developed any animal is, the less does it move about, and such movements as it does make are slow and purposeful. Compare the ceaseles activity of bacteria with the reasoned steadiness of the beaver; and except in the few animal communities which are organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. This is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual.
  It is by freeing the mind from external influence, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things.
  --
  As it will be seen later, the vision of God, or Union with God, or Samadhi, or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassible abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness.
  To sum up, we assert a secret source of energy which explains the phenomenon of Genius. 1 We do not believe in any supernatural explanations, but insist that this source may be reached by the following out of definite rules, the degree of success depending upon the capacity of the seeker, and not upon the favour of any Divine Being. We assert that the critical phenomenon which determines success is an occurrence in the brain characterized essentially be the uniting of subject and object. We propose to discuss this phenomenon, analyse its nature, determine accurately the physical, mental and moral conditions which are favourable to it, to ascertain its cause, and thus to produce it in ourselves, so that we may adequately study its effects.

10.10 - A Poem, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mahabir is also the greatest ascetic
  In the drunken love of the friendly party,

1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  103. Say, “Shall We inform you of the greatest losers in their works?”
  104. “Those whose efforts in this world are misguided, while they assume that they are doing well.”

1.01 - About the Elements, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  I am penetrating far deeper into the secret of the elements and therefore I have chosen a different key, which, although being analogous to the astrological key, has, as a matter of fact, nothing to do with it. The reader, to whom this key is completely unknown, shall be taught to use it in various ways. As for the single tasks, analogies and effects of the elements, I shall deal with tem by turns and in detail in the following chapters, which will not only unveil the theoretical part of it, but point directly to the practical use, because it is here that the greatest Arcanum is to be found.
  In the oldest book of wisdom, the Tarot, something has already been written about this great mystery of the elements. The first card of this work represents the magicia n pointing to the knowledge and mastery of the elements. On this first card the symbols are: the sword as the fiery element, the rod as the element of the air, the goblet as that of the water and the coins as the element of the earth. This proves without any doubt that already in the mysteries of yore, the magician was destined for the first Tarot card, mastery of the elements having been chosen as the first act of initiation. In honour of this tradition I shall give my principal attention to the elements for, as you will see, the key to the elements is the panacea, with the help of which all the occurring problems may be solved.

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  closest the danger seems greatest. It is dangerous to avow spirit-
  ual poverty, for the poor man has desires, and whoever has
  --
  rate we then know that the greatest danger threatening us comes
  from the unpredictability of the psyche's reactions. Discerning
  --
  would rot away in his greatest passion, idleness. 30 A certain kind
  of reasonableness is its advocate, and a certain kind of morality

1.01 - Asana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The word Asana means "posture; but, as with all words which have caused debate, its exact meaning has altered, and it is used in several distinct senses by various authors. The greatest authority on "Yoga"
    footnote: Yoga is the general name for that form of meditation which aims at the uniting of subject and object, for "yog" is the root from which are derived the Latin word "Jugum" and the English word "Yoke."

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  The man who independently plucked the fruits when he was hungry is become a farmer; and he who stood under a tree for shelter, a housekeeper. We now no longer camp as for a night, but have settled down on earth and forgotten heaven. We have adopted Christianity merely as an improved method of _agri_-culture. We have built for this world a family mansion, and for the next a family tomb. The best works of art are the expression of mans struggle to free himself from this condition, but the effect of our art is merely to make this low state comfortable and that higher state to be forgotten. There is actually no place in this village for a work of _fine_ art, if any had come down to us, to stand, for our lives, our houses and streets, furnish no proper pedestal for it. There is not a nail to hang a picture on, nor a shelf to receive the bust of a hero or a saint. When I consider how our houses are built and paid for, or not paid for, and their internal economy managed and sustained, I wonder that the floor does not give way under the visitor while he is admiring the gewgaws upon the mantel-piece, and let him through into the cellar, to some solid and honest though earthy foundation. I cannot but perceive that this so called rich and refined life is a thing jumped at, and I do not get on in the enjoyment of the _fine_ arts which adorn it, my attention being wholly occupied with the jump; for I remember that the greatest genuine leap, due to human muscles alone, on record, is that of certain wandering Arabs, who are said to have cleared twenty-five feet on level ground. Without factitious support, man is sure to come to earth again beyond that distance. The first question which I am tempted to put to the proprietor of such great impropriety is, Who bolsters you? Are you one of the ninety-seven who fail, or of the three who succeed? Answer me these questions, and then perhaps I may look at your bawbles and find them ornamental. The cart before the horse is neither beautiful nor useful. Before we can adorn our houses with beautiful objects the walls must be stripped, and our lives must be stripped, and beautiful housekeeping and beautiful living be laid for a foundation: now, a taste for the beautiful is most cultivated out of doors, where there is no house and no housekeeper.
  Old Johnson, in his Wonder-Working Providence, speaking of the first settlers of this town, with whom he was contemporary, tells us that
  --
  For more than five years I maintained myself thus solely by the labor of my hands, and I found, that by working about six weeks in a year, I could meet all the expenses of living. The whole of my winters, as well as most of my summers, I had free and clear for study. I have thoroughly tried school-keeping, and found that my expenses were in proportion, or rather out of proportion, to my income, for I was obliged to dress and train, not to say think and believe, accordingly, and I lost my time into the bargain. As I did not teach for the good of my fellow-men, but simply for a livelihood, this was a failure. I have tried trade; but I found that it would take ten years to get under way in that, and that then I should probably be on my way to the devil. I was actually afraid that I might by that time be doing what is called a good business. When formerly I was looking about to see what I could do for a living, some sad experience in conforming to the wishes of friends being fresh in my mind to tax my ingenuity, I thought often and seriously of picking huckleberries; that surely I could do, and its small profits might suffice,for my greatest skill has been to want but little,so little capital it required, so little distraction from my wonted moods, I foolishly thought. While my acquaintances went unhesitatingly into trade or the professions, I contemplated this occupation as most like theirs; ranging the hills all summer to pick the berries which came in my way, and thereafter carelessly dispose of them; so, to keep the flocks of Admetus. I also dreamed that I might gather the wild herbs, or carry evergreens to such villagers as loved to be reminded of the woods, even to the city, by hay-cart loads. But I have since learned that trade curses everything it handles; and though you trade in messages from heaven, the whole curse of trade attaches to the business.
  As I preferred some things to others, and especially valued my freedom, as I could fare hard and yet succeed well, I did not wish to spend my time in earning rich carpets or other fine furniture, or delicate cookery, or a house in the Grecian or the Gothic style just yet. If there are any to whom it is no interruption to acquire these things, and who know how to use them when acquired, I relinquish to them the pursuit. Some are industrious, and appear to love labor for its own sake, or perhaps because it keeps them out of worse mischief; to such I have at present nothing to say. Those who would not know what to do with more leisure than they now enjoy, I might advise to work twice as hard as they do,work till they pay for themselves, and get their free papers. For myself I found that the occupation of a day-laborer was the most independent of any, especially as it required only thirty or forty days in a year to support one. The laborers day ends with the going down of the sun, and he is then free to devote himself to his chosen pursuit, independent of his labor; but his employer, who speculates from month to month, has no respite from one end of the year to the other.
  --
  Philanthropy is almost the only virtue which is sufficiently appreciated by mankind. Nay, it is greatly overrated; and it is our selfishness which overrates it. A robust poor man, one sunny day here in Concord, praised a fellow-townsman to me, because, as he said, he was kind to the poor; meaning himself. The kind uncles and aunts of the race are more esteemed than its true spiritual fathers and mothers. I once heard a reverend lecturer on England, a man of learning and intelligence, after enumerating her scientific, literary, and political worthies, Shakespeare, Bacon, Cromwell, Milton, Newton, and others, speak next of her Christian heroes, whom, as if his profession required it of him, he elevated to a place far above all the rest, as the greatest of the great. They were Penn, Howard, and Mrs. Fry. Every one must feel the falsehood and cant of this. The last were not Englands best men and women; only, perhaps, her best philanthropists.
  I would not subtract any thing from the praise that is due to philanthropy, but merely demand justice for all who by their lives and works are a blessing to mankind. I do not value chiefly a mans uprightness and benevolence, which are, as it were, his stem and leaves. Those plants of whose greenness withered we make herb tea for the sick, serve but a humble use, and are most employed by quacks. I want the flower and fruit of a man; that some fragrance be wafted over from him to me, and some ripeness flavor our intercourse. His goodness must not be a partial and transitory act, but a constant superfluity, which costs him nothing and of which he is unconscious. This is a charity that hides a multitude of sins. The philanthropist too often surrounds mankind with the remembrance of his own cast-off griefs as an atmosphere, and calls it sympathy. We should impart our courage, and not our despair, our health and ease, and not our disease, and take care that this does not spread by contagion. From what southern plains comes up the voice of wailing? Under what latitudes reside the hea then to whom we would send light? Who is that intemperate and brutal man whom we would redeem? If any thing ail a man, so that he does not perform his functions, if he have a pain in his bowels even,for that is the seat of sympathy,he forthwith sets about reforming the world.

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Elsewhere in the Riks the Vedic Word is described (X.71) as that which is supreme and the topmost height of speech, the best and the most faultless. It is something that is hidden in secrecy and from there comes out and is manifested. It has entered into the truth-seers, the Rishis, and it is found by following the track of their speech. But all cannot enter into its secret meaning. Those who do not know the inner sense are as men who seeing see not, hearing hear not, only to one here and there the Word desiring him like a beautifully robed wife to a husb and lays open her body. Others unable to drink steadily of the milk of the Word, the Vedic cow, move with it as with one that gives no milk, to him the Word is a tree without flowers or fruits. This is quite clear and precise; it results from it beyond doubt that even then while the Rig Veda was being written the Riks were regarded as having a secret sense which was not open to all. There was an occult and spiritual knowledge in the sacred hymns and by this knowledge alone, it is said, one can know the truth and rise to a higher existence. This belief was not a later tradition but held, probably, by all and evidently by some of the greatest Rishis such as Dirghatamas and Vamadeva.
  The tradition, then, was there and it was prolonged after the
  --
  One;4 I saw the greatest (best, most glorious) of the embodied
  gods."5 Then mark how the seer of the Upanishad translates
  --
  5 Or it means, "I saw the greatest (best) of the bodies of the gods."
  6 Or, for the law of the Truth, for vision.

1.01 - Historical Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  (the greatest enigma of all philosophical systems of anti- quity) is identical with that of the Sepher Yetsirah, and
   that its philosophy apparently emanated from one of the

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   less real than the every-day things which surround him. He begins to deal with his thoughts as with things in space, and the moment approaches when he begins to feel that which reveals itself in the silent inward thought-work to be much higher, much more real, than the things in space. He discovers that something living expresses itself in this thought-world. He sees that his thoughts do not merely harbor shadow-pictures, but that through them hidden beings speak to him. Out of the silence, speech becomes audible to him. Formerly sound only reached him through his ear; now it resounds through his soul. An inner language, an inner word is revealed to him. This moment, when first experienced, is one of greatest rapture for the student. An inner light is shed over the whole external world, and a second life begins for him. Through his being there pours a divine stream from a world of divine rapture.
  This life of the soul in thought, which gradually widens into a life in spiritual being, is called by Gnosis, and by Spiritual Science, Meditation (contemplative reflection). This meditation is the means to supersensible knowledge. But the

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The heart has dominion and control through three channels. One is through visions, by which revelations are made to all men. But the kind of mysteries generally revealed to people in visions, are revealed to prophets and saints in the outward world. The second kind is through the dominion which the heart exercises over its own body, a quality, which is possessed by all men in general, though prophets and saints for the good of the community, possess the same power over other bodies than their own. The third source of dominiou of the heart is through knowledge. The mass of men obtain it by instruction and learning, but it is bestowed by God upon prophets and saints directly, without the mediums of learning and instruction. It is possible also for persons of pure minds to acquire a knowledge of some arts and sciences without instruction, and it is also possible that some persons should have all things opened up to them by the will of God. This kind of knowledge is called "infused and illuminated," as God says in his word : "we have illuminated him with our knowledge."1 These three specialities are all of them found in certain measure in some men, in others two of them are found, and in others, only one is found: but whenever the three are found in the same person, he belongs to the rank of prophets or of the greatest of the saints. In our Lord the prophet Mohammed Mustafa, these three specialities [30] existed in perfection. The Lord in bestowing these three properties upon certain individuals, designates them to exhort the nations and to be prophets of the people. To every man there is given a certain portion of each one of these peculiarities, to serve as a pattern.
  Man cannot comprehend states of being which transcend his own nature. Hence none but the great God himself can comprehend God, as we have shown in our Commentary upon the "Names of God." So also the prophets cannot be comprehended by any but the prophets themselves. No person, in short, can understand any individual who belongs to a scale of rank above him. It is possible that there is a peculiarity in prophets, of which no pattern or model is found in other persons, and therefore, we are incapable of understanding them. If we knew not what a vision is, and an individual should say to us, that a man, at a moment when he can neither move, see or hear, can perceive events which are to occur at a future period, and yet might not be able to perceive the same while walking, listening or looking, we should not in any wise be able to persuade ourselves of the truth of it, as God says in his Holy word: "They treat as a lie that which they cannot comprehend with their knowledge."1 And you, do you not see that he who comes blind into the world, does not understand the pleasure which is derived from seeing? Let us not regard, therefore, as impossible all those states ascribed to the prophets which we cannot understand: for they are the accepted and praiseworthy servants of God.

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  diversity, the multidimensionality of human nature requires the greatest
  variety of standpoints and methods in order to satisfy the variety of psychic
  --
  wealth as the supreme happiness and poverty as mans greatest curse,
  although in actual fact riches never brought supreme happiness to anybody,

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  control of nature) is the greatest help towards manifesting the
  Self. The next aphorism defines Samadhi, perfect
  --
  be able to really do that is a manifestation of the greatest
  strength, of the highest control. When this state,
  --
  understand what is meant by repetition. It is the greatest
  stimulus that can be given to the spiritual Samskaras. One

1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  were certainly the greatest challenge one could meet
  in ancient India. Nevertheless, the list is not
  --
  Northern India where he spent the greatest part of his
  life.

1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  This human body is the greatest body in the universe, and a human being the greatest being. Man is higher than all animals, than all angels; none is greater than man. Even the Devas (gods) will have to come down again and attain to salvation through a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas. According to the Jews and Mohammedans, God created man after creating the angels and everything else, and after creating man He asked the angels to come and salute him, and all did so except Iblis; so God cursed him and he became Satan. Behind this allegory is the great truth that this human birth is the greatest birth we can have. The lower creation, the animal, is dull, and manufactured mostly out of Tamas. Animals cannot have any high thoughts; nor can the angels, or Devas, attain to direct freedom without human birth. In human society, in the same way, too much wealth or too much poverty is a great impediment to the higher development of the soul. It is from the middle classes that the great ones of the world come. Here the forces are very equally adjusted and balanced.
  Returning to our subject, we come next to Pranayarna, controlling the breathing. What has that to do with concentrating the powers of the mind? Breath is like the fly-wheel of this machine, the body. In a big engine you find the fly-wheel first moving, and that motion is conveyed to finer and finer machinery until the most delicate and finest mechanism in the machine is in motion. The breath is that fly-wheel, supplying and regulating the motive power to everything in this body.

1.01 - The Four Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  7:For the Sadhaka of the Integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, -- if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the written Truth, -- sabdabrahmativartate -- beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, -- srotaryasya srutasya ca. For he is not the Sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a Sadhaka of the Infinite.
  8:Another kind of Shastra is not Scripture, but a statement of the science and methods, the effective principles and way of working of the path of Yoga which the Sadhaka elects to follow. Each path has its Shastra, either written or traditional, passing from mouth to mouth through a long line of Teachers. In India a great authority, a high reverence even is ordinarily attached to the written or traditional teaching. All the lines of the Yoga are supposed to be fixed and the Teacher who has received the Shastra by tradition and realised it in practice guides the disciple along the immemorial tracks. One often even hears the objection urged against a new practice, a new Yogic teaching, the adoption of a new formula, "It is not according to the Shastra." But neither in fact nor in the actual practice of the Yogins is there really any such entire rigidity of an iron door shut against new truth, fresh revelation, widened experience. The written or traditional teaching expresses the knowledge and experiences of many centuries systematised, organised, made attainable to the beginner. Its importance and utility are therefore immense. But a great freedom of variation and development is always practicable. Even so highly scientific a system as Rajayoga can be practised on other lines than the organised method of Patanjali. Each of the three paths, trimarga 51, breaks into many bypaths which meet again at the goal. The general knowledge on which the Yoga depends is fixed, but the order, the succession, the devices, the forms must be allowed to vary, for the needs and particular impulsions of the individual nature have to be satisfied even while the general truths remain firm and constant.
  --
  19:What is his method and his system? He has no method and every method. His system is a natural organisation of the highest processes and movements of which the nature is capable. Applying themselves even to the pettiest details and to the actions the most insignificant in their appearance with as much care and thoroughness as to the greatest, they in the end lift all into the Light and transform all. For in his Yoga there is nothing too small to be used and nothing too great to be attempted. As the servant and disciple of the Master has no business with pride or egoism because all is done for him from above, so also he has no right to despond because of his personal deficiencies or the stumblings of his nature. For the Force that works in him is impersonal -- or superpersonal-and infinite.
  20:The full recognition of this inner Guide, Master of the Yoga, lord, light, enjoyer and goal of all sacrifice and effort, is of the utmost importance in the path of integral perfection. It is immaterial whether he is first seen as an impersonal Wisdom, Love and Power behind all things, as an Absolute manifesting in. the relative and attracting it, as one's highest Self and the highest Self of all, as a Divine Person within us and in the world, in one of his -- or her -- numerous forms and names or as the ideal which the mind conceives. In the end we perceive that he is all and more than all these things together- The mind's door of entry to the conception of him must necessarily vary according to the past evolution and the present nature.
  --
  34:Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
  35:And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine.

1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  One of the oldest races and greatest civilisations on this earth, the most indomitable in vitality, the most fecund in greatness, the deepest in life, the most wonderful in potentiality, after taking into itself numerous sources of strength from foreign strains of blood and other types of human civilisation, is now seeking to lift itself for good into an organised national unity.
  Formerly a congeries of kindred nations with a single life and a single culture, always by the law of this essential oneness tending to unity, always by its excess of fecundity engendering fresh diversities and divisions, it has never yet been able to overcome permanently the almost insuperable obstacles to the organisation of a continent. The time has now come when those obstacles can be overcome. The attempt which our race has been making throughout its long history, it will now make under entirely new circumstances. A keen observer would predict its success because the only important obstacles have been or are in the process of being removed. But we go farther and believe that it is sure to succeed because the freedom, unity and greatness of India have now become necessary to the world.

1.01 - The Mental Fortress, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  That is where we are. The illusion is not dead; it even rages with unprecedented violence, equipped with all the arms we have so obligingly polished up for it. But these are the last convulsions of a colossus with feet of clay which is actually a gnome, an oversized, overoutfitted gnome. The ancient sages of India knew it well. They divided human evolution into four concentric circles: that of the men of knowledge (Brahmins), who lived at the beginning of humanity, in the age of truth; that of the nobles and warriors (Kshatriya), when only three fourths of the truth was left; that of the merchants and middle class (Vaishya), who had only half of the truth; and finally ours, the age of the little men, the Shudra, the servants (of the machine, of the ego, of desire), the great proletariat of regimented liberties the Dark Age, Kali Yuga, when no truth is left at all. But because this circle is the most extreme, because all the truths have been tried and exhausted, and all possible roads explored, we are nearing the right solution, the true solution, the emergence of a new age of truth, the supramental age Sri Aurobindo spoke of, like the buttercup breaking its last envelope to free its golden fruit. If the parallel holds true between the collective body and our human body, we could say that the center governing the age of the sages was located at the level of the forehead, while that of the age of the nobles was at the level of the heart, that of the age of the merchants, at the stomach, and the one governing our age is at the level of sex and matter. The descent is complete. But that descent has a meaning a meaning for matter. Had we stayed forever at the forehead level of the divine truths of the mind, this earth and body would never have been changed, and we would have probably ended up escaping into some spiritual heaven or nirvana. Now, everything must be transformed, even the body and matter, since we are right in it. Ironically, this is the greatest service this dark, materialistic and scientific age may have rendered us: to compel such a plunge of the spirit into matter that it had either to lose itself in it or to be transformed with it. Absolute darkness is but the shadow of a greater Sun, which digs its abysses in order to raise up a more stable beauty, founded on the purified base of our earthly subconscious and seated erect in truth down to the very cells of our bodies.
  O Force-compelled, Fate-driven earth-born race,

1.01 - The True Aim of Life, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  to be should be our greatest preoccupation.
  25 July 1971

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  The people in the half-dozen stories I related, having turned away from reasonable courses of action, convinced themselves that their transgressions were minor and that any retri bution would be minor as well, and because of that they ended up receiving the severe judgment of heaven, dying very unfortunate deaths, leaving behind them names blackened forever as unfilial sons or daughters, and falling into the interminable suffering and torment of the Burning Hells. That this happened because they did not fear the wrath of the gods and were ignorant of heavenly retri bution is a matter each and every person should give the greatest care and consideration.
  Last winter when I heard that story of Shinkichir of Tsukumi village, I immediately thought of you.
  --
  However, a person who leaves his home to take the vows of a Buddhist monk has, in doing so, renounced his former self completely. He sets out in search of a good master who can help him achieve his goal, engaging in arduous practice day and night, precisely because he is concerned with obtaining a favorable rebirth for his parents into the endless future. He is performing the greatest kind of filial piety.
  It is said that on receiving a just remonstrance, you should not consider the person who delivers it.

1.020 - Ta-Ha, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  23. That We may show you some of Our greatest signs.
  24. Go to Pharaoh; He has transgressed.”

1.025 - Sadhana - Intensifying a Lighted Flame, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  This peculiar feature of spiritual practice, sadhana, being so difficult to understand intellectually, cannot be regarded as merely an individual's affair. Sadhana is God's affair, ultimately. Spiritual sadhana is God's grace working. Though it appears that is individual effort, it only seems to be so, but really it is something else. Not even the greatest of philosophical thinkers, such as Shankara, could logically answer the question, "How does knowledge arise in the jiva?" How can it be said that individual effort produces knowledge of God? Knowledge of God cannot rise by individual effort, because individual effort is so puny, so inadequate to the purpose, to the task, that we cannot expect such an infinite result to follow from the finite cause. The concept of God is an inscrutable event that takes place in the human mind. Can we imagine an ass thinking about God? However much it may put forth effort and go on trying its best throughout its life, the concept of God will never arise in an ass's mind or in a buffalo's mind. How it arises is a mystery. Suddenly, it comes.
  It has been said that all great things are mysteries. They are not calculated effects produced logically by imagined causes, but are mysteries, which is another way of saying that all of this is unthinkable by the human mind. Knowledge somehow arises. One fine morning we get up and find that we are fired with a love for God. What has happened to us? Why is it that we suddenly we say, "Oh, today I am something different." Why we are something different today? From where has this inspiration come? Nobody knows what has happened. If we read the lives of great masters, sages and saints, we will find that they were all suddenly fired with a longing which they could not explain, and no one can explain ordinarily. That knowledge, that aspiration, that love of God has not come from books. It has not come from any imaginable source. It has simply come that is all. How? Nobody knows.

1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. It is they who will receive the grievous punishment—and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.
  6. You are receiving the Quran from an All-Wise, All-Knowing.

1.02.9 - Conclusion and Summary, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  and it was even, for this reason, excised from the list of authoritative Upanishads by one of his greatest followers.
  THE PRINCIPLE OF THE UPANISHAD

1.02 - Groups and Statistical Mechanics, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  spend most of its time in a state near that of greatest entropy,
  in the sense that for most of the time, nearly m 1 particles will

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  wealthy (or at least free from want), possessed of good health, wise and well-loved. The greatest good the
  unknown might confer, then, might be regarded as that which would allow us to transcend our innate
  --
  the patriarchal known; Marduk greatest of the secondary deities represents the process that
  eternally mediates between matrix and regulated existence.
  --
  All fail. Finally, Marduk offers to do battle. He is elected as king as the greatest of gods, as the
  determiner of destinies and voluntarily confronts Tiamat. He cuts her apart, and creates the cosmos
  --
  valid territory. It follows, therefore, that the greatest of all stories portrays the pattern of behavior with the
  widest conceivable territory.
  --
  Kingu, the greatest and most guilty of Tiamats allies), so that upon him shall the services of the gods be
  imposed that they may be at rest250; then, he returns the gods allied with him to their appropriate celestial
  --
  Ptah is proclaimed the greatest god, Atum being considered only the author of the first divine couple. It
  is Ptah who made the gods exist....
  --
  host of new problems. The unknown is Homo sapiens everlasting enemy and greatest friend, constantly
  challenging individual facility for adaptation and representation, constantly pushing men and women to

1.02 - Meeting the Master - Authors second meeting, March 1921, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   But the greatest surprise of my visit in 1921 was the 'darshan' of Sri Aurobindo. During the interval of two years his body had undergone a transformation which could only be described as miraculous. In 1918 the colour of the body was like that of an ordinary Bengali rather dark though there was a lustre on the face and the gaze was penetrating. This time on going upstairs to see him (in the same house) I found his cheeks wore an apple-pink colour and the whole body glowed with a soft creamy white light. So great and unexpected was the change that I could not help exclaiming: "What has happened to you?"
   Instead of giving a direct reply he parried the question, as I had grown a beard: "And what has happened to you?"
  --
   I bowed down to him. When I got up to look at his face, I found he had already gone to the entrance of his room and, through the one door, I saw him turning his face towards me with a smile. I felt a great elation when I boarded the train: for, here was a guide who had already attained the Divine Consciousness, was conscious about it, and yet whose detachment and discrimination were so perfect, whose sincerity so profound, that he knew what had still to be attained and could go on unobtrusively doing his hard work for mankind. External forms had a secondary place in his scale of values. In an effort so great is embodied some divine inspiration; to be called to such an ideal was itself the greatest good fortune.
   The freedom of India, about which he had assured me, came, and I was fortunate to live to see it arrive on his own auspicious birthday, the 15th of August 1947.I had been out and now it was to Pondicherry that I was returning.

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  O seeker after the divine secrets, now that you have learned that within the body of man, there is a sovereign who possesses and controls it, it is time that you should learn the meaning of the sentences, "Glory to God," "God be praised," "There is no God but God," and "God is the greatest." These sentences are very current on the tongues of men, but they do not know the signification of them. [54] Although these four sentences are in appearance very short, yet there are no others that embrace so much of the knowledge of God. Since from the consideration of the freedom and independence of your own spirit, you have learned the freedom and independence of God, you have in consequence learned the meaning and import of the sentence, "Glory to God." Seeing that from the sovereignty which you exercise over your own spirit, you have learned the sovereignty which God exercises, and know that all causes and instruments are subject to his power, and that all outward and inward mercies, which are incalculable and innumerable, are from him, you therefore know the meaning and import of the phrase, "God be praised." As you know also that all things are of his creation, that his government extends over all things, and that without his will no motion or change can affect any thing, you see the meaning of the words, "There is no God but God. " Listen now to the explanation of the sentence, "God is the greatest."
  Do not suppose that, from all that has hitherto been said, you can understand the greatness of God. His greatness and power are above and beyond the comprehension of the mind and wisdom of man. Moreover the phrase "God is the greatest" does not mean that God is larger than other things : it is a sin to indulge in such a belief. It is as much as to say, that there are large things, but that God is larger than they are. The holy meaning of the phrase "God is the greatest" is that God is so great, that he cannot be known or comprehended by the mind or understanding, or be compared with any thing,-that the knowledge of God cannot be attained by means of the knowledge which a man has of his own soul (which God forbid!), that a knowledge of his attributes cannot be attained from a knowledge of the attributes of man, and that his independence and holiness cannot be compared with the independence and holiness of man in any form whatever. God [55] forbid that His sovereignty and government should be compared and measured ! The doctors of the law have been allowed however, in the way of illustration to explain in a certain degree the knowledge, power, excellence and sovereignty of God to man, who is frail and weak in understanding.
  Thus, let us suppose that a person bad been born and brought up in darkness, where he had never seen the rays or light of the sun, but had merely heard a description of the sun. If such a person should ask to have the light and mode of shining of the sun explained to him, how would it be possible in any way to explain to him what it is? If however, there should happen to be in that dark place many glow worms, the person addressed, taking one of them up in his hands, might say, "the light of the sun resembles this," although in reality it has not a particle or an atom of resemblance. Take another example : suppose a child incapable of making distinctions, should inquire of us about the pleasure derived from exercising authority and sovereignty. We, knowing the impossibility of explaining the matter to him, might answer that the pleasure of ruling was like that obtained from playing with nuts or at ball, although it does not resemble them in any particular. From these examples we may learn that it is impossible for any being, except God himself, to know God. "God is witness ! God is witness! No one knows God, except God himself."

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  down it will be its greatest helpmate.
  42. II VR II

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  Dependent people need others to get what they want. Independent people can get what they want through their own effort. Interdependent people combine their own efforts with the efforts of others to achieve their greatest success.
  If I were physically dependent -- paralyzed or disabled or limited in some physical way -- I would need you to help me. If I were emotionally dependent, my sense of worth and security would come from your opinion of me. If you didn't like me, it could be devastating. If I were intellectually

1.02 - The Descent. Dante's Protest and Virgil's Appeal. The Intercession of the Three Ladies Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Sits the successor of the greatest Peter.
  Upon this journey, whence thou givest him vaunt,

1.02 - The Development of Sri Aurobindos Thought, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  and aphorisms which are glimpses of the greatest spiritual
  revolution in history ongoing in a single being.

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  One of the greatest favours bestowed on the soul transiently in this life is to enable it to see so distinctly and to feel so profoundly that it cannot comprehend God at all. These souls are herein somewhat like the saints in heaven, where they who know Him most perfectly perceive most clearly that He is infinitely incomprehensible; for those who have the less clear vision do not perceive so clearly as do these others how greatly He transcends their vision.
  St. John of the Cross

1.02 - The Philosophy of Ishvara, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
   "The way is more difficult for those whose mind is attached to the Absolute!" Bhakti has to float on smoothly with the current of our nature. True it is that we cannot have; any idea of the Brahman which is not anthropomorphic, but is it not equally true of everything we know? The greatest psychologist the world has ever known, Bhagavan Kapila, demonstrated ages ago that human consciousness is one of the elements in the make-up of all the objects of our perception and conception, internal as well as external. Beginning with our bodies and going up to Ishvara, we may see that every object of our perception is this consciousness plus something else, whatever that may be; and this unavoidable mixture is what we ordinarily think of as reality. Indeed it is, and ever will be, all of the reality that is possible for the human mind to know. Therefore to say that Ishvara is unreal, because He is anthropomorphic, is sheer nonsense. It sounds very much like the occidentals squabble on idealism and realism, which fearful-looking quarrel has for its foundation a mere play on the word "real". The idea of Ishvara covers all the ground ever denoted and connoted by the word real, and Ishvara is as real as anything else in the universe; and after all, the word real means nothing more than what has now been pointed out. Such is our philosophical conception of Ishvara.
  (Bhagavata) "Unto them appeared Krishna with a smile on His lotus face, clad in yellow robes and having garlands on, the embodied conqueror (in beauty) of the god of love."

1.02 - The Pit, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Incidentally, one of the greatest difficulties experienced by the philosopher-s-a difficulty almost insurmountable by the student; one which continually tends to increase rather than diminish with the advance in knowledge-is this: it is practically impossible to gain any clear intellectual comprehension of the meaning of philosophical terms employed. Every thinker has his own private conception of, and meaning for, even such common and universally used terms as " soul" and " mind"; and in the vast majority of cases he does not so much as suspect that other writers may employ the same term under a different connotation. Even technical writers, those who sometimes take the trouble of defining their terms before using them, are too often at variance with each other. The diversity is very great, as stated above, in the case of the word
  " soul". We find one writer predicating of the soul that it is a, b, and c, while his fellow-students protest vehemently that it is nothing of the sort, but d, e, andf. However, let us suppose for a moment that by some miracle we obtain a clear idea of the meaning of the word. The trouble has merely begun. For there immediately arises the question of the relation of one term to the others.

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   proper direction to thoughts and feelings, for then only can the perception be developed of all that is invisible in ordinary life. One of the ways by which this development may be carried out will now be indicated. Again, like almost everything else so far explained, it is quite a simple matter. Yet its results are of the greatest consequence, if the necessary devotion and sympathy be applied.
  Let the student place before himself the small seed of a plant, and while contemplating this insignificant object, form with intensity the right kind of thoughts, and through these thoughts develop certain feelings. In the first place let him clearly grasp what he really sees with his eyes. Let him describe to himself the shape, color and all other qualities of the seed. Then let his mind dwell upon the following train of thought: "Out of the seed, if planted in the soil, a plant of complex structure will grow." Let him build up this plant in his imagination, and reflect as follows: "What I am now picturing to myself in my imagination will later on be enticed from the seed by the forces of earth and light. If I had before me an artificial object which imitated the seed to
  --
  It is not surprising that all this appears to many as illusion. "What is the use of such visions," they ask, "and such hallucinations?" And many will thus fall away and abandon the path. But this is precisely the important point: not to confuse spiritual reality with imagination at this difficult stage of human evolution, and furthermore, to have the courage to press onward and not become timorous and faint-hearted. On the other hand, however, the necessity must be emphasized of maintaining unimpaired and of perpetually cultivating that healthy sound sense which distinguishes truth from illusion. Fully conscious self-control must never be lost during all these exercises, and they must be accompanied by the same sane, sound thinking which is applied to the details of every-day life. To lapse into reveries would be fatal. The intellectual clarity, not to say the sobriety of thought, must never for a moment be dulled. The greatest mistake would be made if the student's mental balance
   p. 64
  --
  Recall to mind some person whom you may have observed when he was filled with desire for some object. Direct your attention to this desire. It is best to recall to memory that moment when the desire was at its height, and it was still uncertain whether the object of the desire would be attained. And now fill your mind with this recollection, and reflect on what you can thus observe. Maintain the utmost inner tranquility. Make the greatest possible effort to be blind and deaf to everything that may be going on around you, and take special heed that through the conception thus evoked a feeling should awaken in your soul. Allow this feeling to rise in your soul like a cloud on the cloudless horizon. As a rule, of course, your reflection will be interrupted, because the person whom it concerns was not observed in this particular state of soul for a sufficient length of
   p. 70
  --
   by the past. We must be prepared at every moment that every object and every being can bring to us some new revelation. If we judge the new by the standard of the old we are liable to error. The memory of past experiences will be of greatest use for the very reason that it enables us to perceive the new. Had we not gone through a definite experience we should perhaps be blind to the qualities of the object or being that comes before us. Thus experience should serve the purpose of perceiving the new and not of judging it by the standard of the old. In this respect the initiate acquires certain definite qualities, and thereby many things are revealed to him which remain concealed from the uninitiated.
  The second draught presented to the initiate is the draught of remembrance. Through its agency he acquires the faculty of retaining the knowledge of the higher truths ever present in his soul. Ordinary memory would be unequal to this task. We must unite ourselves and become as one with the higher truths. We must not only know them, but be able, quite as a matter of course, to manifest and administer them in living actions, even as we ordinarily eat and drink.

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  Instead of the wholeness these artists had hoped for, they inherited a world of bits and pieces; instead of attaining the spiritual supremacy they had desired, they became decidedly psychistic. By "psychistic" we mean contemporary Western man's inability to escape from the confines of the psyche. Even among Picassos works we find those which mirror such psychic chaos and psychistic inflation. Had he created only pictures in this chaotic manner, we could not definitively number him among the greatest temporic artists; there are, however, many other works by Picasso, notably from the 1930s, that bring his temporic endeavours toward a solution. We shall consider here only two types of pictures: some specific portraits as well as a landscape painting. (The extent to which Picasso's still life paintings exemplify the concretion of time, and also to what extent temporic art is anticipated in impressionism and even in earlier art, as in the work of Delacroix, will be examined later in greater detail.)
  Among the portraits to which we refer are several executed since 1918 in which Picasso shows the figure simultaneously "full face" and "profile," in utter disregard of aesthetic conventions (fig.2). What at first glance appears to be distorted or dislocated, as for example the eyes, is actually a complementary overlapping of temporal factors and spatial sectors, audaciously rendered simultaneously and conspatially on the pictorial surface. In this manner, the figure achieves its concrete character of wholeness and presence, nourished not by the psychistic demand for beauty but by the concretion of time.

1.02 - The Two Negations 1 - The Materialist Denial, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  20:But there is always a limit and an encumbrance, - the limit of the material field in the Knowledge, the encumbrance of the material machinery in the Power. But here also the latest trend is highly significant of a freer future. As the outposts of scientific Knowledge come more and more to be set on the borders that divide the material from the immaterial, so also the highest achievements of practical Science are those which tend to simplify and reduce to the vanishing-point the machinery by which the greatest effects are produced. Wireless telegraphy is Nature's exterior sign and pretext for a new orientation. The sensible physical means for the intermediate transmission of the physical force is removed; it is only preserved at the points of impulsion and reception. Eventually even these must disappear; for when the laws and forces of the supraphysical are studied with the right starting-point, the means will infallibly be found for Mind directly to seize on the physical energy and speed it accurately upon its errand. There, once we bring ourselves to recognise it, lie the gates that open upon the enormous vistas of the future.
  21:Yet even if we had full knowledge and control of the worlds immediately above Matter, there would still be a limitation and still a beyond. The last knot of our bondage is at that point where the external draws into oneness with the internal, the machinery of ego itself becomes subtilised to the vanishing-point and the law of our action is at last unity embracing and possessing multiplicity and no longer, as now, multiplicity struggling towards some figure of unity. There is the central throne of cosmic Knowledge looking out on her widest dominion; there the empire of oneself with the empire of one's world;10 there the life11 in the eternally consummate Being and the realisation of His divine nature12 in our human existence.

1.02 - The Vision of the Past, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  This, broadly, is what was accepted by the greatest minds
  up to and including Pascal.
  --
  physical field, that the greatest discovery made in this cen-
  tury is probably the realization that the passage of Time may

1.02 - What is Psycho therapy?, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  which would ensure the greatest possible freedom from prejudice. In
  dealing with psychological developments, the doctor should, as a matter of

1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  As the realisation of God is the goal of life, and it is towards this purpose that we are putting forth all our efforts in every way, the absorption of the mind in the concept of God may be regarded as the highest of duties. The greatest duty is the occupation of the mind with that object for which purpose it exists and functions, and all other duties may be contri butory to the fulfilment of this central duty. It is difficult to conceive God and, therefore, it is difficult to express our love for Him in an unconditional manner. As we have been observing, our religious traditions and performances have mostly been conditional. They have been some sort of an activity, like any other activity in a factory or a shop, though it is not true that religion is such a kind of temporal engagement. The religious spirit is what is important, and it is this that should animate the religious formalism and ritua.
  vara praidhnt v (I.23), is a sutra of Sage Patanjali. One of the methods of controlling the mind is surrender to God. According to many, it is perhaps the principal method of controlling the mind. This is a most positive approach, of the many that can be thought of. When our mind is absorbed in love for something 'absorbed' is the word, completely occupied with the thought of a particular thing there is no chance for the mind to think of anything else. The modifications of the mind, the vrittis in respect of objects, should cease spontaneously when they are all focused in the direction of love of God. There is no need for any struggle in the form of breathing exercises or any type of hardship in the control of the mind or its vrittis, if it is absorbed in a love which is all-consuming.

1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  32. Then We passed the Book to those of Our servants whom We chose. Some of them wrong their souls, and some follow a middle course, and some are in the foremost in good deeds by God’s leave; that is the greatest blessing.
  33. The Gardens of Eden, which they will enter. They will be adorned therein with gold bracelets and pearls, and their garments therein will be of silk.

1.035 - The Recitation of Mantra, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  God is not any particular thing. He is the most general of all beings, satta samanya, as He is called, the universal substratum or the greatest common factor present in every conceivable thing, anywhere. Therefore, the designation of God should be possessed of similar characteristics namely, it should be very comprehensive. That is, when the name of God is chanted, it is not that any particular finite idea is generated in the mind, but a vaster and more comprehensive notion is generated, which works in such a way that it removes the finitude of consciousness in our mind. Tajjapa tadarthabhvanam (I.28) 'japa' is the word used here in this sutra. Japa is a holy recitation, a constant hammering into the mind of a particular formula, an idea, or a name, in order that the same idea may be allowed to originate in the mind, and nothing else is allowed. The mind is made in such a way that it cannot think one and the same thing continuously and, therefore, it is necessary to repeat the designation or formula of a particular given object again and again, without any remission or gap, so that the mind reconstitutes itself into the form of that object, and there is a new type of vyapti or pervasion taking place in the mind, which is our intention in the recitation of the mantra.
  The mystic formulas, known as mantras, have some peculiar features. A mantra, in its spiritual connotation, is not an ordinary name like John, Jack, or Rama, Krishna, Govinda, Gopala, etc., as we have in respect of ordinary human beings. It is a specialised combination of vibrations which are packed into a very concentrated form, so that when they are repeated, what happens is not merely the generation of an idea in the mind in the sense of any abstract notion, but a positive vibration, though it may be invisible. When we take a powerful homeopathic dose, for instance, we cannot see the vibration, but it has its own effect. Words are really symbols of vibration. They are charged with the force of which they are supposed to be the external shape or the form. The mind, which itself is charged with consciousness, is associated with the meaning of the word with which it connects itself, and so sympathetically there is an effect produced in consciousness itself on merely hearing the word uttered. The word-symbol is a concentrated energy presented to us, which can be thrust into our system and made part of our nature.
  --
  Thus, the purpose of the recitation of pranava or mantra is to produce a condition in the subtle body the vehicle of the mind which is sympathetic in nature with the universal objective of harmony. What is harmony? It is equal attention paid to every structure, and every component of the structure of one's being. It cannot be done easily and, therefore, we take to the method of the chanting of mantra. The mantra, pranava, is supposed to be the king of mantras because the various parts of the soundbox in our vocal system that ordinarily operate in the chanting of any mantra, or the utterance of any word of any language, take part in the utterance of Om. The entire soundbox vibrates from the bottom to the top, and so it is believed in many mystical circles that Om is inclusive of every language. Every word conceivable is included in it in a very potential latent form, and because it is thus the most general of all symbols conceivable, it is the best designation of God, Who is the greatest of universals.
  This has to be chanted again and again, says Patanjali tajjapa tadarthabhvanam (I.28). Here, Patanjali does not say that the chanting of the mantra alone is sufficient. He also says that we have to concentrate on the meaning of the mantra to a produce quick result. Tadarthabhvanam the meaning should be felt in the mind. We must be feeling the content of the mantra. "What does it signify? What am I chanting? What does it mean, ultimately?" When the intention behind the mantra is coupled with the chanting, there is a quickening of the process in the realisation of the objective. There are many various other prescriptions mentioned here for the purpose of accelerating the process of realisation through the chanting of the mantra, such a proper seat, a proper direction, a proper time, a proper place and given circumstances, etc. all of which are known to us.

1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  When it is too late to realise this, there is a deep sorrow supervening in oneself, and then people wind up all their activities, spiritual as well as temporal, and nothing happens. There is the condition of torpidity alasya, as Patanjali mentions. If there had not been lethargy in people, who would not be successful in life? We are not successful because of lethargy. We are not active, really speaking. A little finger is active, but the whole body is not active. A little part of the mind is functioning, while the other part is sleeping. Alasya, or the lethargic condition of the whole personality, will swallow up all effort. The mind and the understanding cease to function. There is a complete hibernation that takes place, and oblivion, both inward as well as outward, occurs. This oblivion is most dangerous. This total inactivity which a person may resort to, and an extreme type of negativity that may become the consequence of the difficulties on hand, may stir up another storm altogether, because these forces of nature will not allow us to keep quiet for long. They will neither allow us to do the right thing, nor will they allow us to keep quiet. They always want us to be punished, harassed and put to the greatest of hardship. This lethargic condition may continue for a long time.
  The lethargic condition can be of two types one of them being a disgust for everything in life on account of a failure from all sides, and the other type is a peculiar sleepy condition of the mind, which it has resorted to merely with one intention, which is to stop further activity on the path of yoga. This sleepy condition of the powers of the mind is only a pre-condition to an outburst of negative activity of the senses as well as the ego, which may follow after some time. Intense desires may arise in the mind, which may not arise in the minds of even ordinary householders. The egoism of a spiritual seeker may be worse than the egoism of an ordinary man in the world, and the desires of a spiritual seeker in this condition may be more inscrutable than even the strongest cravings of a worldly man, because here unnatural desires can arise in the mind, while it may be said that the desires of the ordinary man are mostly natural and are taken for granted. But here, attachments of a very peculiar nature may arise - attachments to silly things in the world, not necessarily valuables and any interference with the expression of these desires or wishes may stir up anger of the most violent type.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Buddha turned the wheel of the Dharma for the rst time in Vras. Now he has turned the wheel of the utmost and greatest Dharma again.
  Thereupon the devaputras spoke these verses in order to explain this again:
  --
  Of the subtlest, utmost, and greatest Dharma.
  This Dharma is extremely profound;

1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Once upon a time, far away in the East, there was a small country that lived in order and harmony, where each one in his own place played the part for which he was made, for the greatest good of all.
  Farmers, craftsmen, workmen and merchants all had but one ambition, one concern: to do their work as best they could. This was in their own interest, firstly because, since each one had freely chosen his occupation, it suited his nature and gave him pleasure, and also because they knew that all good work was fairly rewarded, so that they, their wives and their children could lead a quiet and peaceful life, without useless luxury, but with a generous provision for their needs, which was enough to satisfy them.

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  Among Shakyamuni's42 ten greatest disciples, Ananda43 was
  foremost in learning. But he didn't know the Buddha. All he did

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Mahatma Gandhi had an interview with Dilip Kumar Roy at Poona. The main subject discussed was art. During the talk Mahatmaji said he was himself an artist, that "asceticism was the highest art". He expressed the view that he had kept the Ashram walls bare of any paintings because he believed that walls were meant for protection and not for painting. He maintained that no art could be greater than Natures, Life is the greatest art, etc.
   Disciple: Did you read Gandhijis view on art?
  --
   Disciple: He has said to Dilip that asceticism is the greatest an and no art can be greater than Natures.
   Disciple: He has looked at the sky studded with stars in the silent night and finds no art greater than that.
   Sri Aurobindo: Yes, it is an old idea, I believe Tolstoian, that Nature's is the greatest art.
   Disciple: He may be feeling some scruples about his qualification in the matter of art, for he says, "My friends smile when I say that I am an artist." He maintains that Khadi is artistic.

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
  77. QUESTION: Do ablutions performed for the Obligatory Prayer suffice for the ninety-five repetitions of the greatest Name?
  ANSWER: It is unnecessary to renew the ablutions.
  --
  ANSWER: If consultation among the first group of people assembled endeth in disagreement, new people should be added, after which persons to the number of the greatest Name, or fewer or more, shall be chosen by lot. Whereupon the consultation shall be renewed, and the outcome, whatever it is, shall be obeyed. If, however, there is still disagreement, the same procedure should be repeated once more, and the decision of the majority shall prevail. He, verily, guideth whomsoever He pleaseth to the right way.
  100. QUESTION: Concerning inheritance.

1.03 - Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of The Gita, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The greatest gospel of spiritual works ever yet given to the race, the most perfect system of Karmayoga known to man in the past, is to be found in the Bhagavad Gita. In that famous episode of the Mahabharata the great basic lines of Karmayoga are laid down for all time with an incomparable mastery and the infallible eye of an assured experience. It is true that the path alone, as the ancients saw it, is worked out fully: the perfect fulfilment, the highest secret1 is hinted rather than developed; it is kept back as an unexpressed part of a supreme mystery. There are obvious reasons for this reticence; for the fulfilment is in any case a matter for experience and no teaching can express it. It cannot be described in a way that can really be understood by a mind that has not the effulgent transmuting experience. And for the soul that has passed the shining portals and stands in the blaze of the inner light, all mental and verbal description is as poor as it is superfluous, inadequate and an impertinence. All divine consummations have perforce to be figured by us in the inapt and deceptive terms of a language which was made to fit the normal experience of mental man; so expressed, they can be rightly understood only by those who already know, and, knowing, are able to give these poor external terms a changed, inner and transfigured sense. As the Vedic Rishis insisted in the beginning, the words of the supreme wisdom are expressive only to those who are already of the wise. The Gita at its cryptic close may seem by its silence to stop short of that solution for which we are seeking; it pauses at the borders of the highest spiritual mind and does not cross them into the splendours of the supramental Light. And yet its secret of dynamic, and not only static, identity with the inner Presence, its highest mystery of absolute surrender to the Divine Guide, Lord and Inhabitant of our nature, is the central secret. This surrender is the indispensable means of the supramental change and, again, it is through the supramental change that the dynamic identity becomes possible.
  1 rahasyam uttamam.

1.03 - Some Aspects of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  retrospective tendency. On the contrary, I consider it to be of the greatest
  importance, so important that I would not call any treatment thorough that

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  effected in the figure of Hermes Trismegistus, "Hermes Thrice greatest," who
  was regarded as the patron and teacher of all the arts, and especially of

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the navel-string with the greatest care, and gave it to the child to
  suck whenever it fell ill. In ancient Mexico they used to give a

1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  As spiritual practitioners, one of the greatest dangers we face is pride. Many
  damaging scandals involving spiritual practitioners have been unearthed in

1.03 - The Phenomenon of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  great numbers towards states of greatest probability. On the
  other a persistent, incredible but undeniable rise towards the

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Greek equivalent is Zeus - identified in the Roman theogony as Jupiter - the greatest of the Olympian Gods, and is generally represented as the omnipotent father and king of Gods and Men. The Romans considered Jupiter as the Lord of Heaven, the highest and most powerful among the Gods, and called him the Best and Most High. In the
  Indian systems, he is Brahma the creator, from whom sprang the seven Prajapati- our seven lowest Sephiros - who, at his behest, completed the creation of the world.

1.03 - The Syzygy - Anima and Animus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
   greatest danger she demands from a man his greatest, and if he
  has it in him she will receive it.
  --
  many more who have the greatest trouble in visualizing these
  empirical concepts as anything concrete. This shows that they

1.03 - Time Series, Information, and Communication, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  Similarly, the original message must be coded for the greatest
  compression in transmission. This problem has been attacked,
  --
  of the greatest message the system is suited to handle. The area
  between them, which is a quantity of the dimension of Expres-
  --
  are of greatest importance in economics, meteorology, and the
  like. The complete weather map of the United States, taken from

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  "As the priest Nan-t'ang declared, 'You must see your self-nature as clearly as if you are looking at it in the palm of your hand, so that each and every thing becomes perfectly and unmistakably your own wondrously profound field of Dharma truth.'y It is a matter demanding the greatest care. For this reason, the Zen school declares: 'Clarifying your self but not the things before your eyes gets you only half, and clarifying the things before your eyes but not your self gets you only half as well. You must know that if you press on, the time will come when it will all be yours.'z It also says, 'If students of the Way want to confirm whether they have truly entered realization, they must examine their mind
   thoroughly both in the activities of everyday life and amid the tranquillity of zazen: In the realm of active life is the mind different from the way it is during meditation? Do they hesitate or have any trouble in penetrating the various meanings of the words of the Buddha-patriarchs? Someone who has thoroughly grasped the marrow of the Buddha-patriarchs could not possibly fail to understand their words and sayings.'aa

1.04 - Body, Soul and Spirit, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  [paragraph continues] In this way he enlightens himself regarding the outside world. The child that has burnt itself thinks it over, and reaches the thought "fire burns." Also man does not follow blindly his impulses, instincts, passions; his thought over them brings about the opportunity by which he can gratify them. What one calls material civilization moves entirely in this direction. It consists in the services which thinking renders to the sentient-soul. Immeasureable quantities of thought-power are directed to this end. It is thought-power that has built ships, railways, telegraphs, telephones; and by far the greatest proportion of all this serves only to satisfy the needs of the sentient-soul. Thought-force permeates the sentient-soul in a similar way to that in which the life-force permeates the physical body. Life-force connects the physical body with forefa thers and descendants, and thus brings it under a system of laws with which the purely mineral body is in no way concerned. In the same way thought-force brings the soul under a system of laws to which it does not belong as mere sentient-soul. Through the sentient-soul man is related to the animals.
  p. 35

1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  89. The theme of divine madness has a long history. Its 10c1. .\s Classicus was Socrates's discussion of it in the Phaedrus: madness, provided it comes as a gift of heaven, is the channel by which we receive the greatest blessings (Plato, Phaedrus and Letters VII and VIII, tr. W Hamilton
  [London: Penguin, 1986], p. 46, line 244). Socrates distinguished four types of divine madness: (I) inspired divination, such as by the prophetess at Delphi; (2) instances in which individuals, when ancient sins have given rise to troubles, have prophesied and incited to prayer and worship; (3) possession by the Muses, since the technically skilled untouched by the madness of the Muses will never be a good poet; and (4) the lover. In the Renaissance, the theme of divine madness was talcen up by the Neoplatonists such as Ecino and by humanists such as Erasmus. Erasmus's discussion is particularly important, as it fuses the classical Platonic conception with Christianity.

1.04 - Narayana appearance, in the beginning of the Kalpa, as the Varaha (boar), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  [8]: This seems equivalent to the ancient notion of a plastic nature: "All parts of matter, by reason of a certain life in them, being supposed able to form themselves artificially and methodically to the greatest advantage of their present respective capabilities." This, which Cudworth (c. III.) calls hylozoism, is not incompatible with an active creator: "not that he should, αὐτο
  ργεῖν

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Sometimes, on Sundays, I heard the bells, the Lincoln, Acton, Bedford, or Concord bell, when the wind was favorable, a faint, sweet, and, as it were, natural melody, worth importing into the wilderness. At a sufficient distance over the woods this sound acquires a certain vibratory hum, as if the pine needles in the horizon were the strings of a harp which it swept. All sound heard at the greatest possible distance produces one and the same effect, a vibration of the universal lyre, just as the intervening atmosphere makes a distant ridge of earth interesting to our eyes by the azure tint it imparts to it. There came to me in this case a melody which the air had strained, and which had conversed with every leaf and needle of the wood, that portion of the sound which the elements had taken up and modulated and echoed from vale to vale. The echo is, to some extent, an original sound, and therein is the magic and charm of it. It is not merely a repetition of what was worth repeating in the bell, but partly the voice of the wood; the same trivial words and notes sung by a wood-nymph.
  At evening, the distant lowing of some cow in the horizon beyond the woods sounded sweet and melodious, and at first I would mistake it for the voices of certain minstrels by whom I was sometimes serenaded, who might be straying over hill and dale; but soon I was not unpleasantly disappointed when it was prolonged into the cheap and natural music of the cow. I do not mean to be satirical, but to express my appreciation of those youths singing, when I state that I perceived clearly that it was akin to the music of the cow, and they were at length one articulation of Nature.

1.04 - The Aims of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  older patients that I had the greatest difficulties, that is, with persons over
  forty. In handling younger people I generally get along with the familiar
  --
  than the greatest of things without it.
  [97]
  --
  It is of the greatest importance for the young person, who is still
  unadapted and has as yet achieved nothing, to shape his conscious ego as

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh
  a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.
  --
  consciousness, against competing claims, with the greatest of difficulty:
  An American-Indian prophet, Smohalla, of the tribe of Umatilla, refused to till the soil. It is a sin, he
  --
  the tribe (that is, the man whose extent of adaptation was greatest). Furthermore, he served as primordial
  unified ancestor of the lately differentiated or specialized creative agent: explorer, mystic, artist, scientist
  --
  The story of the Buddha is perhaps the greatest literary production of the East. It is of great interest to
  note, therefore, that its theme also informs the most fundamental levels of Western sensibility. The JudeoChristian tale of redemption is predicated upon representation of the individual subject, marred with
  --
  apprehension of the ever-present possibility of the greatest possible threat (that of its own demise) and in
  eternal desire for rectification of this threat in hope, in consideration of the possibilities of the dangerous

1.04 - The Conditions of Esoteric Training, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  1. The first condition is that the student should pay heed to the advancement of bodily and spiritual health. Of course, health does not depend, in the first instance, upon the individual; but the effort to improve in this respect lies within the scope of all. Sound knowledge can alone proceed from sound human beings. The unhealthy are not rejected, but it is demanded of the student that he should have the will to lead a healthy life. In this respect he must attain the greatest possible independence.
   p. 117

1.04 - The Core of the Teaching, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "Arise, slay thy enemies, enjoy a prosperous kingdom," has not the ring of an uncompromising altruism or of a white, dispassionate abnegation; it is a state of inner poise and wideness which is the foundation of spiritual freedom. With that poise, in that freedom we have to do the "work that is to be done," a phrase which the Gita uses with the greatest wideness including in it all works, sarvakarman.i, and which far exceeds, though it may include, social duties or ethical obligations. What is the work to be done is not to be determined by the individual choice; nor is the right to the action and the rejection of claim to the fruit the great word of the Gita, but only a preliminary word governing the first state of the disciple when he begins ascending the hill of Yoga. It is practically superseded at a subsequent stage. For the Gita goes on to affirm emphatically that the man is not the doer of the action; it is Prakriti, it is Nature, it is the great Force with its three modes of action that works through him, and he must learn to see that it is not he who does the work. Therefore the "right to action" is an idea which is only valid so long as we are still under the illusion of being the doer; it must necessarily disappear from the mind like the claim to the fruit, as soon as we cease to be to our own consciousness the doer of our works.
  All pragmatic egoism, whether of the claim to fruits or of the right to action, is then at an end.

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Though all of us knew the Mother had taken charge of the Ashram and that hers was the guiding Hand, the truth and bearing of it came fully home to me after the accident when we met her face to face and saw some of her manifold activities close at hand. Then I realised to what an extent her wisdom, power and influence worked in the material field. The greatest wonder to me was the thoroughness and precision with which she had provided for all the daily physical requirements of Sri Aurobindo. He had to ask for nothing, look for nothing; everything would be in its place at the right time. Her activities were a thousand and one; yet she always found time to think of his needs, even as Sri Aurobindo always kept in mind hers. The two consciousnesses were one so that when Sri Aurobindo met with the accident, the Mother felt at once the vibration in her sleep. All things required for him were kept in stock in sufficient quantity: his writing materials, his toilet things, mosquito-coils, mosquito cream and other necessities. Several clocks were kept at various places, for Sri Aurobindo had the habit of seeing the time.[1] Hot water for his bath at midnight was prepared by one particular person, his dhotis were washed and pressed daily by another, his bed made by a third, his meals cooked by a special group. And not only would she serve him, but what dish to be prepared, in what way, what vegetables were to be grown in the field, what fruits to be ordered all came under her direct supervision. To serve and please him was her sole concern, for he was her Lord. That was how she addressed him. Dry fruits were ordered from Peshawar, and special ripe seasonal fruits from different places. When, owing to the war emergency, good vegetables were not available in the local market, the Mother had them brought from Bangalore and had a cold storage room built in order to keep them fresh. Also a refrigerator was bought separately to store other food stuff. All these details illustrate how the Mother was also an ideal home economist, if I may use that expression in this context. Once Sri Aurobindo asked for some exercise books to copy out Savitri. Instantly I went to the market and fetched two and offered them. When the Mother came to know about it, she said, "Why? I have any number of them stored for his use." Of course, being a new-comer, I was ignorant of this; besides, I had a grand occasion, I thought, to offer something.
  The Mother
  --
  Then going back to her room, she would start the "flower work" in this state of trance. We know that she is very fond of flowers, particularly roses, both for their own sake and for their power to transmit her force. Hundreds of roses daily came to her as an offering from our gardens. She would spread all of them on trays, pick and choose them according to size, colour, etc., trim and arrange them in different vases, aided by a sadhika. This would continue till the early hours of the morning when she would retire for a short nap. Once I had a long talk with her concerning the affairs of the Dispensary during this time. I wondered how in such a trance-condition her hands moved correctly, used the scissors, cut and trimmed the flowers and at the same time she went on answering the various problems I put before her. Much later I found the solution and that also in an embarrassing manner. She had come to do Sri Aurobindo's hair and as usual was overtaken by trance. The eyes were half closed, the body swayed but the hands were doing their work. Two of us who were then on duty began to joke and play with each other silently, assuming that she could not notice our innocent pranks. But as she was leaving the room, she said to us, "I can see everything. I have eyes at the back of my head." Imagine our discomfiture! We had heard that she was the greatest occultist known to Theon, her teacher in occultism. We had no small amount of personal experience in support of it. Still, this small incident from its manner and occasion left us flabbergasted. She must have had her inner senses functioning when the outer ones were in suspension or had ceased their work. She said on one occasion that she is extremely sensitive to the atmosphere. She can at once feel the vibrations of a place or of persons.
  In the previous chapters I have given some indications about her power of organisation, her foresight, her practical wisdom in the limited field concerning Sri Aurobindo's personal needs. Now let me cite some instances to illustrate her method of working in the larger context of the Ashram, those which I came to know in Sri Aurobindo's presence. Her mind, when she had decided upon a project, would concentrate on it and not relax until it was accomplished or stood on a sound basis. In the same manner she would deal with several projects in the course of the day. She could be single-pointed and many-faceted at the same time. It is the way with all great men of action, I believe.

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  These are negative and a priori considerations, but they are supported by more positive indications. The other Aryan religions which are most akin in conception to the Vedic and seem originally to have used the same names for their deities, present themselves to us even at their earliest vaguely historic stage as moralised religions. Their gods had not only distinct moral attri butes, but represented moral & subjective functions. Apollo is not only the god of the sun or of pestilencein Homer indeed Haelios (Saurya) & not Apollo is the Sun God but the divine master of prophecy and poetry; Athene has lost any naturalistic significance she may ever have had and is a pure moral force, the goddess of strong intelligence, force guided by brain; Ares is the lord of battles, not a storm wind; Artemis, if she is the Moon, is also goddess of the free hunting life and of virginity; Aphrodite is only the goddess of Love & Beauty There is therefore a strong moral element in the cult & there are clear subjective notions attached to the divine personalities. But this is not all. There was not only a moral element in the Greek religion as known & practised by the layman, there was also a mystic element and an esoteric belief & practice practised by the initiated. The mysteries of Eleusis, the Thracian rites connected with the name of Orpheus, the Phrygian worship of Cybele, even the Bacchic rites rested on a mystic symbolism which gave a deep internal meaning to the exterior circumstances of creed & cult. Nor was this a modern excrescence; for its origins were lost to the Greeks in a legendary antiquity. Indeed, if we took the trouble to understand alien & primitive mentalities instead of judging & interpreting them by our own standards, I think we should find an element of mysticism even in savage rites & beliefs. The question at any rate may fairly be put, Were the Vedic Rishis, thinkers of a race which has shown itself otherwise the greatest & earliest mystics & moralisers in historical times, the most obstinately spiritual, theosophic & metaphysical of nations, so far behind the Orphic & Homeric Greeks as to be wholly Pagan & naturalistic in their creed, or was their religion too moralised & subjective, were their ceremonies too supported by an esoteric symbolism?
  The immediate or at any rate the earliest known successors of the Rishis, the compilers of the Brahmanas, the writers of theUpanishads give a clear & definite answer to this question.The Upanishads everywhere rest their highly spiritual & deeply mystic doctrines on the Veda.We read in the Isha Upanishad of Surya as the Sun God, but it is the Sun of spiritual illumination, of Agni as the Fire, but it is the inner fire that burns up all sin & crookedness. In the Kena Indra, Agni & Vayu seek to know the supreme Brahman and their greatness is estimated by the nearness with which they touched him,nedistham pasparsha. Uma the daughter of Himavan, the Woman, who reveals the truth to them is clearly enough no natural phenomenon. In the Brihadaranyaka, the most profound, subtle & mystical of human scriptures, the gods & Titans are the masters, respectively, of good and of evil. In the Upanishads generally the word devah is used as almost synonymous with the forces & functions of sense, mind & intellect. The element of symbolism is equally clear. To the terms of the Vedic ritual, to their very syllables a profound significance is everywhere attached; several incidents related in the Upanishads show the deep sense then & before entertained that the sacrifices had a spiritual meaning which must be known if they were to be conducted with full profit or even with perfect safety. The Brahmanas everywhere are at pains to bring out a minute symbolism in the least circumstances of the ritual, in the clarified butter, the sacred grass, the dish, the ladle. Moreover, we see even in the earliest Upanishads already developed the firm outlines and minute details of an extraordinary psychology, physics, cosmology which demand an ancient development and centuries of Yogic practice and mystic speculation to account for their perfect form & clearness. This psychology, this physics, this cosmology persist almost unchanged through the whole history of Hinduism. We meet them in the Puranas; they are the foundation of the Tantra; they are still obscurely practised in various systems of Yoga. And throughout, they have rested on a declared Vedic foundation. The Pranava, the Gayatri, the three Vyahritis, the five sheaths, the five (or seven) psychological strata, (bhumi, kshiti of the Vedas), the worlds that await us, the gods who help & the demons who hinder go back to Vedic origins.All this may be a later mystic misconception of the hymns & their ritual, but the other hypothesis of direct & genuine derivation is also possible. If there was no common origin, if Greek & Indian separated during the naturalistic period of the common religion supposed to be recorded in the Vedas it is surprising that even the little we know of Greek rites & mysteries should show us ideas coincident with those of Indian Tantra & Yoga.
  --
  (8) The 33 great gods belong to the higher worlds but rest in Swar & work at once in all the strata of consciousness, for the world is always one in its complexity. They are masters of the mental functions, masters also of the vital & material. Agni, for instance, governs the actions of the fiery elements in Nature & in man, but is also the vehicle of pure tapas, tu, tuvis or divine force. They are therefore mankinds greatest helpers.
  (9) But in order that they may help, it is necessary to reinforce them in these lower worlds, which are not their own, by self-surrender, by sacrifice, by a share in all mans action, strength, being & bliss, and by this mutual help mans being physical, vital, mental, spiritual is kept in a state of perfect & ever increasing force, energy & joy favourable to the development of immortality. This is the process of Yajna, called often Yoga when applied exclusively to the subjective movements & adhwara when applied to the objective. The Vritras, Panis etc of the Bhuvarloka who are constantly preventing mans growth & throwing back his development, have to be attacked and slain by the gods, for they are not entirely immortal. The sacrifice is largely a battle between evolutionary & reactionary powers.
  --
  One of the greatest deities of the Vedic Pantheon is a woman, Gna,a feminine power whether of material or moral nature,whether her functions work in the subjective or the objective. The Hindu religion has always laid an overpowering stress on this idea of the woman in Nature. It is not only in the Purana that the Woman looms so large, not only in the Shakta cult that she becomes a supreme Name. In the Upanishads it is only when Indra, in his search for the mysterious and ill-understood Mastering Brahman, meets with the Woman in the heaven of thingstasminn evakashe striyam ajagama UmamHaimavatim, In that same sky he came to the Woman, Uma, daughter of Himavan,that he is able to learn the thing which he seeks. The Stri, the Aja or unborn Female Energy, is the executive Divinity of the universe, the womb, the mother, the bride, the mould & instrument of all joy & being. The Veda also speaks of the gnah, the Women,feminine powers without whom the masculine are not effective for work & formation; for when the gods are to be satisfied who support the sacrifice & effect it, vahnayah, yajatrah, then Medhatithi of the Kanwas calls on Agni to yoke them with female mates, patnivatas kridhi, in their activity and enjoyment. In one of his greatest hymns, the twenty-second of the first Mandala, he speaks expressly of the patnir devanam, the brides of the Strong Ones, who are to be called to extend protection, to brea the a mighty peace, to have their share the joy of the Soma wine. Indrani, Varunani, Agnayi,we can recognise these goddesses and their mastering gods; but there are threein addition to Mother Earthwho seem to stand on a different level and are mentioned without the names of their mates if they have any and seem to enjoy an independent power and activity. They are Ila,Mahi&Saraswati, the three goddesses born of Love or born of Bliss, Tisro devir mayobhuvah.
  Saraswati is known to us in the Purana,the Muse with her feet on the thousand leaved lotus of the mind, the goddess of thought, learning, poetry, of all that is high in mind and its knowledge. But, so far as we can understand from the Purana, she is the goddess of mind only, of intellect & imagination and their perceptions & inspirations. Things spiritual & the mightier supra-mental energies & illuminations belong not to her, but to other powers. Well, we meet Saraswati in the Vedas;and if she is the same goddess as our Puranic & modern protectress of learning & the arts, the Personality of the Intellect, then we have a starting pointwe know that the Vedic Rishis had other than naturalistic conceptions & could call to higher powers than the thunder-flash & the storm-wind. But there is a difficultySaraswati is the name of a river, of several rivers in India, for the very name means flowing, gliding or streaming, and the Europeans identify it with a river in the Punjab. We must be careful therefore, whenever we come across the name, to be sure which of these two is mentioned or invoked, the sweet-streaming Muse or the material river.

1.04 - The Sacrifice the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
  It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divinenot the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.

1.04 - The Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  46 Hence it is of the greatest importance that the ego should
  be anchored in the world of consciousness and that conscious-

1.04 - THE STUDY (The Compact), #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  I am not one of the greatest,
  Yet, wilt thou to me entrust

1.04 - To the Priest of Rytan-ji, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  [HAKUIN] EKAKU makes nine bows and with the greatest respect sends this to the attendant of the
  Head Priest of Rytan-ji.

1.04 - Wake-Up Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  The Great Vehicle is the greatest of all vehicles. It's the
  conveyance of bodhisattvas, who use everything without using
  --
  To give up yourself without regret is the greatest charity. To
  transcend motion and stillness is the highest meditation. Mortals
  --
  the greatest of all vehicles stay on neither this shore nor the other
  shore. They're able to leave both shores. T hose who see the other

1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  if not the greatest. Indeed, when compared with the most
  brilliant passages of the Gilgamesh epic, Homers Iliad and

1.057 - The Four Manifestations of Ignorance, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We cannot see any single atom sitting at rest in one place. Everything is moving. Static things are unknown. Everything is in motion. Everything is a tendency towards something else. Everything undergoes transformation, change and modification. There is birth; there is growth; there is change; there is decay; there is destruction. This is the process which is undergone by everything in this world, whether it is living or non-living. We see things passing away before our very eyes. Things which we regard as permanent and stable vanish like mist before the sun. What can be a greater wonder than this, that things which cannot stand in a single location, even for a moment, are mistaken for realities? What can be a greater surprise in this world than this phenomenon that every day we see people going to the abode of Yama, and yet, the remaining ones think they are immortal? said Yudhisthira. This is the greatest of wonders!
  The reason is that there is a mix-up of values in our experience, and the truth cannot be visualised. There is a complete shaking up of the various constituents of our perceptional process, and due to this mix-up we are unable to distinguish between the permanent element and the impermanent element. The passing phenomena are regarded as real on account of an element of reality getting infused into these phenomena, just as motion pictures look real on account of the background of a screen that is behind. If the screen is not there, we will not see the motion pictures. But the screen is not seen we see only the movement of the pictures. The transference of the quality of permanence that is behind in the screen upon the movement of the pictures is the reason why we see a continuity of the movement of the pictures. We cannot have only movement without some background of reality. But this peculiar mix-up is not easily visible, and it is precisely because of this inability to distinguish between the two factors involved in this perception that we enjoy the picture. All enjoyment is a confusion. It is not wisdom. It is not based on an understanding of the truths of things; it is based totally on a mix-up of values.

1.05 - Adam Kadmon, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Its planet is Uranus, symbolizing altruism and the magical power in man, capable of nameless evil as well as good, yet vital and necessary to his being ; moreover, it is capable of redemption, and when so redeemed, is the greatest power for possible good.
  The third aspect of the immortal entity is Neschamah, or Intuition, the faculty for the Understanding of the Will of the Monad. In Theosophy, this is Higher or Buddhi-
  --
  Imagination, which when spiritualized together with Will become those two faculties of the greatest importance so far as Magick is concerned, as said above. But they are still Ruach. Their spiritual equivalents are Chokmah and Binah, Wisdom and Understanding ; or Chiah and
  Neschamah, the True Creative Self and the Intuitional Self.

1.05 - Bhakti Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  3. Bhakti is the greatest power on this earth. It gushes from ones pure heart. It redeems and saves. It purifies the heart.
  4. Devotion is the seed. Faith is the root. Service of saints is the shower. Communion with the Lord is the fruit.

1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And fast into the greatest crevice runs.
  A name they gave him, which the spots exprest,
  --
  These gifts, the greatest of all blessings, sends.
  The grain she gives if in your soil you sow,

1.05 - CHARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The passage from what St. Bernard calls the carnal love of the sacred humanity to the spiritual love of the Godhead, from the emotional love that can only unite lover and beloved in act to the perfect charity which unifies them in spiritual substance, is reflected in religious practice as the passage from meditation, discursive and affective, to infused contemplation. All Christian writers insist that the spiritual love of the Godhead is superior to the carnal love of the humanity, which serves as introduction and means to mans final end in unitive love-knowledge of the divine Ground; but all insist no less strongly that carnal love is a necessary introduction and an indispensable means. Oriental writers would agree that this is true for many persons, but not for all, since there are some born contemplatives who are able to harmonize their starting point with their goal and to embark directly upon the Yoga of Knowledge. It is from the point of view of the born contemplative that the greatest of Taoist philosophers writes in the following passage.
  Those men who in a special way regard Heaven as Father and have, as it were, a personal love for it, how much more should they love what is above Heaven as Father! Other men in a special way regard their rulers as better than themselves and they, as it were, personally die for them. How much more should they die for what is truer than a rulerl When the springs dry up, the fish are all together on dry land. They then moisten each other with their dampness and keep each other wet with their slime. But this is not to be compared with forgetting each other in a river or lake.

1.05 - Mental Education, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
  When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  your to show briefly why the Vision of God is the greatest happiness to which a man can attain.
  In the first place, every one of man's faculties has its appropriate function which it delights to fulfil. This holds good of them all, from the lowest bodily appetite to the highest form of intellectual apprehension. But even a comparatively low form of mental exertion affords greater pleasure than the satisfaction of bodily appetites. Thus, if a man happens to be absorbed in a game of chess, he will not come to his meal, though repeatedly summoned. And the higher the subject-matter of our knowledge, the greater is our delight in it; for instance, we would take more pleasure in knowing the secrets of a king than the secrets of a vizier. Seeing, then, that God is the highest possible object of knowledge, the knowledge of Him must afford more delight than any other. He who knows God, even in this world, dwells, as it were, in a paradise, "the breadth of which is as the breadth of the heavens and the earth,"[1] a, paradise the fruits of which no envy can.

1.05 - Problems of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  heterogeneous, it is only with the greatest difficulty that we can take up a
  broadly inclusive standpoint. If, therefore, I try to divide the aims and

1.05 - Qualifications of the Aspirant and the Teacher, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  How are we to know a teacher, then? The sun requires no torch to make him visible, we need not light a candle in order to see him. When the sun rises, we instinctively become aware of the fact, and when a teacher of men comes to help us, the soul will instinctively know that truth has already begun to shine upon it. Truth stands on its own evidence, it does not require any other testimony to prove it true, it is self effulgent. It penetrates into the innermost corners of our nature, and in its presence the whole universe stands up and says, "This is truth." The teachers whose wisdom and truth shine like the light of the sun are the very greatest the world has known, and they are worshipped as God by the major portion of mankind. But we may get help from comparatively lesser ones also; only we ourselves do not possess intuition enough to judge properly of the man from whom we receive teaching and guidance; so there ought to be certain tests, certain conditions, for the teacher to satisfy, as there are also for the taught.
  The conditions necessary for the taught are purity, a real thirst after knowledge, and perseverance.
  --
   "He who is learned in the scriptures, sinless, unpolluted by lust, and is the greatest knower of the Brahman" is the real teacher.
  From what has been said, it naturally follows that we cannot be taught to love, appreciate, and assimilate religion everywhere and by everybody. The "books in the running brooks, sermons in stones, and good in everything" is all very true as a poetical figure: but nothing can impart to a man a single grain of truth unless he has the undeveloped germs of it in himself. To whom do the stones and brooks preach sermons? To the human soul, the lotus of whose inner holy shrine is already quick with life.

1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  The distorted development of a lotus flower results not only in illusions and fantastic conceptions, should a certain degree of clairvoyance be acquired, but also in errors and instability in ordinary life. Such a development may be the cause of timidity, envy, vanity, haughtiness, willfulness and so on in a person who hitherto was free from these defects. It has already been explained that eight of the sixteen petals of this lotus flower were developed in a remote past, and that these will re-appear of themselves in the course of esoteric development. All the effort and attention of the student must be devoted to the remaining eight. Faulty training may easily result in the re-appearance of the earlier petals alone, while the new petals remain stunted. This will ensue especially if too little logical, rational thinking is employed in the training. It is of supreme importance that the student should be a rational and clear-thinking person, and of further importance that he should practice the greatest
   p. 144
  --
   must practice the power of hearing nothing, even in the greatest disturbance, if he does not will to hear; and he must make his eyes unimpressionable to things of which he does not particularly take notice. He must be shielded as by an inner armor against all unconscious impressions. In this connection the student must devote special care to his thought-life. He singles out a particular thought and endeavors to link with it only such other thoughts as he can himself consciously and voluntarily produce. He rejects all casual ideas and does not connect this thought with another until he has investigated the origin of the latter. He goes still further. If, for instance, he feels a particular antipathy for something, he will combat it and endeavor to establish a conscious relation between himself and the thing in question. In this way the unconscious elements that intrude into his soul will become fewer and fewer. Only by such severe self-discipline can the ten-petalled lotus flower attain its proper form. The student's inner life must become a life of attention, and he must learn really to hold at a distance everything to which he should not or does not wish to direct his attention.
   p. 158
  If this strict self-discipline be accompanied by meditation as prescribed in esoteric training, the lotus flower in the region of the pit of the stomach comes to maturity in the right way, and light and color of a spiritual kind are now added to the form and warmth perceptible to the organs described above. The talents and faculties of other beings are thereby revealed, also the forces and the hidden attri butes of nature. The colored aura of living creatures then becomes visible; all that is around us manifests its spiritual attri butes. It must be understood that the very greatest care is necessary at this stage of development, for the play of unconscious memories is here exceedingly active. If this were not the case, many people would possess this inner sense, for it comes almost immediately into evidence when the impressions delivered by the outer senses are held so completely under control that they become dependent on nothing save attention or inattention. This inner sense remains ineffective as long as the powerful outer sense smother and benumb it.
  Still greater difficulty attends the development of the six-petalled lotus flower situated in the center of the body, for it can only be achieved as
  --
  When esoteric development has progressed so far that the lotus flowers begin to stir, much has already been achieved by the student which can result in the formation of certain quite definite currents and movements in his etheric body. The object of this development is the formation of a kind of center in the region of the physical heart, from which radiate currents and movements in the greatest possible variety of colors and forms. The center is in reality not a mere point, but a most complicated structure, a most wonderful organ. It glows and shimmers with every shade of color and displays forms of great symmetry, capable of rapid transformation. Other forms and streams of color radiate from this organ to the other parts of the body, and beyond it to the astral body, completely penetrating and illuminating
   p. 166
  --
  The twelve-petalled lotus flower has a particularly close connection with this central organ. The currents flow directly into it and through it, proceeding on the one side to the sixteen and the two-petalled lotus flowers, and on the other, the lower side, to the flowers of eight, six and four petals. It is for this reason that the very greatest care must be devoted to the development of the twelve-petalled lotus, for an imperfection in the latter would result in irregular formation of the whole structure. The above will give an idea of the delicate and intimate nature of esoteric training, and of the accuracy needed if the development is to be regular and correct. It will also be evident beyond doubt that directions for the development of supersensible faculties can only be the concern of those who have themselves experienced everything which they propose to
   p. 167

1.05 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice - The Psychic Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     For all must be done as a sacrifice, all activities must have the One Divine for their object and the heart of their meaning. The Yogin's aim in the sciences that make for knowledge should be to discover and understand the workings of the Divine Consciousness-Puissance in man and creatures and things and forces, her creative significances, her execution of the mysteries, the symbols in which she arranges the manifestation. The Yogin's aim in the practical sciences, whether mental and physical or occult and psychic, should be to enter into the ways of the Divine and his processes, to know the materials and means for the work given to us so that we may use that knowledge for a conscious and faultless expression of the spirit's mastery, joy and self-fulfilment. The Yogin's aim in the Arts should not be a mere aesthetic, mental or vital gratification, but, seeing the Divine everywhere, worshipping it with a revelation of the meaning of its works, to express that One Divine in gods and men and creatures and objects. The theory that sees an intimate connection between religious aspiration and the truest and greatest Art is in essence right; but we must substitute for the mixed and doubtful religious motive a spiritual aspiration, vision, interpreting experience. For the wider and more comprehensive the seeing, the more it contains in itself the sense of the hidden Divine in humanity and in all things and rises beyond a superficial religiosity into the spiritual life, the more luminous, flexible, deep and powerful will the Art be that springs from the high motive. The Yogin's distinction from other men is this that he lives in a higher and vaster spiritual consciousness; all his work of knowledge or creation must then spring from there: it must not be made in the mind, -- for it is a greater truth and vision than mental man's that he has to express or rather that presses to express itself through him and mould his works, not for his personal satisfaction, but for a divine purpose.
     At the same time the Yogin who knows the Supreme is not subject to any need or compulsion in these activities; for to him they are neither a duty nor a necessary occupation for the mind nor a high amusement, nor imposed by the loftiest human purpose. He is not attached, bound and limited by any nor has he any personal motive of fame, greatness or personal satisfaction in these works; he can leave or pursue them as the Divine in him wills, but he need not otherwise abandon them in his pursuit of the higher integral knowledge. He will do these things just as the supreme Power acts and creates, for a certain spiritual joy in creation and expression or to help in the holding together and right ordering or leading of this world of God's workings. The Gita teaches that the man of knowledge shall by his way of life give to those who have not yet the spiritual consciousness, the love and habit of all works and not only of actions recognised as pious, religious or ascetic in their character; he should not draw men away from the world-action by his example. For the world must proceed in its great upward aspiring; men and nations must not be led to fall away from even an ignorant activity into a worse ignorance of inaction or to sink down into that miserable disintegration and tendency of dissolution which comes upon communities and peoples when there predominates the tamasic principle, the principle whether of obscure confusion and error or of weariness and inertia. "For I too," says the Lord in the Gita, "have no need to do works, since there is nothing I have not or must yet gain for myself; yet I do works in the world; for if I did not do works, all laws would fall into confusion, the worlds would sink towards chaos and I would be the destroyer of these peoples." The spiritual life does not need, for its purity, to destroy interest in all things except the Inexpressible or to cut at the roots of the Sciences, the Arts and Life. It may well be one of the effects of an integral spiritual knowledge and activity to lift them out of their limitations, substitute for our mind's ignorant, limited, tepid or trepidant pleasure in them a free, intense and uplifting urge of delight and supply a new source of creative spiritual power and illumination by which they can be carried more swiftly and profoundly towards their absolute light in knowledge and their yet undreamed possibilities and most dynamic energy of content and form and practice. The one thing needful must be pursued first and always, but all things else come with it as its outcome and have not so much to be added to us as recovered and reshaped in its self-light and as portions of its self-expressive force.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  for part one of Faust. 465 Reason, the most exceptional of spirits, suffers from the greatest of temptations:
  reasons own capacity for self-recognition and self-admiration means endless capacity for pride, which
  --
  appropriately in the greatest number of circumstances. Such strength is evidently dependent upon prior
  learning at least upon learning how to act and knowledge of how to act is generated and renewed as a
  --
  always be found again if one is willing to risk ones skin to attain the greatest possible range of
  consciousness through the greatest possible self-knowledge a harsh and bitter drink usually reserved
  for hell. The throne of God seems to be no unworthy reward for such trials. For self-knowledge in the
  --
  the greatest possible extension of consciousness, as though its guiding principle were the Carpocratic
  idea that one is delivered from no sin which one has not committed. Not a turning away from its
  --
  meant: to say that Christ was the greatest man in history a combination of the divine and mortal was
  not sufficient expression of faith. Sufficient expression meant, alternatively, the attempt to live out the
  --
  tragedy as the greatest conceivable anomaly as an event that permanently altered the structure of the
  universe; as an event that doomed humanity to suffering and death. But it was this same fall that enabled
  --
  symbolized his greatest fear he would be healed.
  Why was Christ assimilated to the serpent, in my painting and in the New Testament? (It must be understood that I
  --
  Boerhaave (1664-1739), considered the greatest rationalist chemist of his time and famous for his strictly empirical
  experiments, still believed in the transmutation of metals. And we will see the importance of alchemy in the scientific

1.05 - THE NEW SPIRIT, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  This, broadly, is what was accepted by the greatest minds up to
  and including Pascal.

1.05 - True and False Subjectivism, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of these two truths mankind has had some vague vision in the principle with regard to the individual, though it has made only a very poor and fragmentary attempt to regard them in practice and in nine-tenths of its life has been busy departing from themeven where it outwardly professed something of the law. But they apply not only to the individual but to the nation. Here was the first error of the German subjectivism. Reasoning of the Absolute and the individual and the universal, it looked into itself and saw that in fact, as a matter of life, That seemed to express itself as the ego and, reasoning from the conclusions of modern Science, it saw the individual merely as a cell of the collective ego. This collective ego was, then, the greatest actual organised expression of life and to that all ought to be subservient, for so could Nature and its evolution best be assisted and affirmed. The greater human collectivity exists, but it is an inchoate and unorganised existence, and its growth can best be developed by the better development of the most efficient organised collective life already existing; practically, then, by the growth, perfection and domination of the most advanced nations, or possibly of the one most advanced nation, the collective ego which has best realised the purpose of Nature and whose victory and rule is therefore the will of God. For all organised lives, all self-conscious egos are in a state of war, sometimes overt, sometimes covert, sometimes complete, sometimes partial, and by the survival of the best is secured the highest advance of the race. And where was the best, which was the most advanced, self-realising, efficient, highest-cultured nation, if not, by common admission as well as in Germanys own self-vision, Germany itself? To fulfil then the collective German ego and secure its growth and domination was at once the right law of reason, the supreme good of humanity and the mission of the great and supreme Teutonic race.4
  From this egoistic self-vision flowed a number of logical consequences, each in itself a separate subjective error. First, since the individual is only a cell of the collectivity, his life must be entirely subservient to the efficient life of the nation. He must be made efficient indeed,the nation should see to his education, proper living, disciplined life, carefully trained and subordinated activity,but as a part of the machine or a disciplined instrument of the national Life. Initiative must be the collectivitys, execution the individuals. But where was that vague thing, the collectivity, and how could it express itself not only as a self-conscious, but an organised and efficient collective will and self-directing energy? The State, there was the secret. Let the State be perfect, dominant, all-pervading, all-seeing, all-effecting; so only could the collective ego be concentrated, find itself, and its life be brought to the highest pitch of strength, organisation and efficiency. Thus Germany founded and established the growing modern error of the cult of the State and the growing subordination driving in the end towards the effacement of the individual. We can see what it gained, an immense collective power and a certain kind of perfection and scientific adjustment of means to end and a high general level of economic, intellectual and social efficiency,apart from the tremendous momentary force which the luminous fulfilment of a great idea gives to man or nation. What it had begun to lose is as yet only slightly apparent,all that deeper life, vision, intuitive power, force of personality, psychical sweetness and largeness which the free individual brings as his gift to the race.

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  But in the midst of all these dramatic upheavals, Sri Aurobindo never lost his calm equanimity though he knew very well indeed what was at stake. He said that Hitler was the greatest menace the world had to face and that he would stop at nothing to achieve his sinister object, even destroy the whole civilisation; for "An idiot hour destroys what centuries made", as we find in a verse in Savitri.
  An account of what was said and done in Sri Aurobindo's room during this period will be revelatory in many respects. First of all, it will dispel the prevailing universal misconception that Sri Aurobindo was a world-shunning Yogi immersed in his own sadhana. It will show, on the contrary, how much he was concerned with the "good of humanity". Far from taking only a passive interest in the vast conflict, the modern Kurukshetra, where the fate of the entire world was being decided, he actively participated in it with his spiritual Force and directed that very fate to a victorious consummation. The account will also bring to light Sri Aurobindo's acute political insight and wide knowledge of military affairs. Although he had left public life in 1910 and lived thereafter in seclusion for nearly half a century, he always kept in touch with all world-movements through outer and inner means. Perhaps people will find it difficult to believe and many will flatly deny that such a spiritual force exists; and it will be hard for them to swallow that, if at all it exists, a man acquiring and possessing it can apply it to an individual or cosmic purpose. But fortunately we have Sri Aurobindo's own word for it and our personal experience in its support. In fact his integral Yoga aims at nothing less than bringing down the supramental consciousness and changing the present terrestrial consciousness by its dynamic power and light. We shall also witness Sri Aurobindo's vital interest in India's struggle for freedom, for which he had himself launched the first movement, awakening the country to her birthright and aiding her later by his decisive spiritual force towards its achievement.
  --
  Our Ashram came in for a good deal of suffering and inconvenience in the wake of the War: the wrath and abuse of our countrymen, the resentment of a number of our own inmates for our support of the War and the loss of some other valiant sons in the great holocaust. It had to open its doors to the children of all disciples who were in the danger zone, so we were all of a sudden changed into a large community without sufficient means to maintain ourselves. And due to the general embargoes and restrictions imposed by the Government the most necessary food supply was either cut off or reduced to a minimum. Last of all, and the greatest irony of fate, the Ashram in spite of all our help was suspected of being a nest of spies or enemy agents. Police search was apprehended and even the question of disbanding the Ashram was in the air. Perhaps the British Government had never entirely believed that Sri Aurobindo, once the most dangerous enemy of the British Empire, could really become their ally. Was he not still engaged in secret revolutionary activities, his war-contribution serving just as a smoke-screen? Unfortunately, in the Ashram itself there were some who wished for Hitler's victory, not for love of Hitler but because of their hatred of British domination. Sri Aurobindo conveyed through us a stern message to them: "If these people want that the Ashram should be dissolved, they can come and tell me and I will dissolve it instead of the police doing it.... Hitlerism is the greatest menace that the world has ever met."
  Another inconvenience, but of short duration, that we had to pass through was the threat of bombing by the Japanese Air Force. As soon as the alert for a blackout was given, all lights in the Ashram had to go off. Sri Aurobindo sat up in bed, the Mother on a chair in Sri Aurobindo's room; the two of us who were on duty at the time also sat there, Champaklal very near the Mother.... After a short while when the all-clear signal was given, we would revert to our duty. One day, putting a dark shade over Sri Aurobindo's table lamp, the Mother said with a smile, "Your lamp lights up three streets, Lord." "So I should be darkened?" he asked smiling. In truth, I do not think that any Japanese aeroplane flew over Pondicherry. I was very much amused at the sight of the Mother and Sri Aurobindo taking this human precaution against any possible threat. But that is their way. Because they are Divine and possess a great occult power, one would suppose that all the human measures were otiose or a mere show as I thought in my callow days. But I saw in this case and in many others that the Mother was in grim earnest. Even if Sri Aurobindo and she were sure of an eventual success, they would keep applying the pressure of their Force till the issue was decided beyond any question.

1.06 - Being Human and the Copernican Principle, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  in the centre, which is the worst place, and at the greatest
  distance from those purer incorruptible bodies, the heav

1.06 - Dhyana and Samadhi, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  This, in short, is the idea of Samadhi. What is its application? The application is here. The field of reason, or of the conscious workings of the mind, is narrow and limited. There is a little circle within which human reason must move. It cannot go beyond. Every attempt to go beyond is impossible, yet it is beyond this circle of reason that there lies all that humanity holds most dear. All these questions, whether there is an immortal soul, whether there is a God, whether there is any supreme intelligence guiding this universe or not, are beyond the field of reason. Reason can never answer these questions. What does reason say? It says, "I am agnostic; I do not know either yea or nay." Yet these questions are so important to us. Without a proper answer to them, human life will be purposeless. All our ethical theories, all our moral attitudes, all that is good and great in human nature, have been moulded upon answers that have come from beyond the circle. It is very important, therefore, that we should have answers to these questions. If life is only a short play, if the universe is only a "fortuitous combination of atoms," then why should I do good to another? Why should there be mercy, justice, or fellow-feeling? The best thing for this world would be to make hay while the sun shines, each man for himself. If there is no hope, why should I love my brother, and not cut his throat? If there is nothing beyond, if there is no freedom, but only rigorous dead laws, I should only try to make myself happy here. You will find people saying nowadays that they have utilitarian grounds as the basis of morality. What is this basis? Procuring the greatest amount of happiness to the greatest number. Why should I do this? Why should I not produce the greatest unhappiness to the greatest number, if that serves my purpose? How will utilitarians answer this question? How do you know what is right, or what is wrong? I am impelled by my desire for happiness, and I fulfil it, and it is in my nature; I know nothing beyond. I have these desires, and must fulfil them; why should you complain? Whence come all these truths about human life, about morality, about the immortal soul, about God, about love and sympathy, about being good, and, above all, about being unselfish?
  All ethics, all human action and all human thought, hang upon this one idea of unselfishness. The whole idea of human life can be put into that one word, unselfishness. Why should we be unselfish? Where is the necessity, the force, the power, of my being unselfish? You call yourself a rational man, a utilitarian; but if you do not show me a reason for utility, I say you are irrational. Show me the reason why I should not be selfish. To ask one to be unselfish may be good as poetry, but poetry is not reason. Show me a reason. Why shall I be unselfish, and why be good? Because Mr. and Mrs. So-and-so say so does not weigh with me. Where is the utility of my being unselfish? My utility is to be selfish if utility means the greatest amount of happiness. What is the answer? The utilitarian can never give it. The answer is that this world is only one drop in an infinite ocean, one link in an infinite chain. Where did those that preached unselfishness, and taught it to the human race, get this idea? We know it is not instinctive; the animals, which have instinct, do not know it. Neither is it reason; reason does not know anything about these ideas. Whence then did they come?
  We find, in studying history, one fact held in common by all the great teachers of religion the world ever had. They all claim to have got their truths from beyond, only many of them did not know where they got them from. For instance, one would say that an angel came down in the form of a human being, with wings, and said to him, "Hear, O man, this is the message." Another says that a Deva, a bright being, appeared to him. A third says he dreamed that his ancestor came and told him certain things. He did not know anything beyond that. But this is common that all claim that this knowledge has come to them from beyond, not through their reasoning power. What does the science of Yoga teach? It teaches that they were right in claiming that all this knowledge came to them from beyond reasoning, but that it came from within themselves.

1.06 - Dhyana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  18:But, whatever it may be, the result on the mind of the student is tremendous; all his thoughts are pushed to their greatest development. He sincerely believes that they have the divine sanction; perhaps he even supposes that they emanate from this "God." He goes back into the world armed with this intense conviction and authority. He proclaims his ideas without the restraint which is imposed upon most persons by doubt, modesty, and diffidence; footnote: This lack of restraint is not to be confused with that observed in intoxication and madness. Yet there is a very striking similarity, though only a superficial one. while further there is, one may suppose, a real clarification.
  19:In any case, the mass of mankind is always ready to be swayed by anything thus authoritative and distinct. History is full of stories of officers who have walked unarmed up to a mutinous regiment, and disarmed them by the mere force of confidence. The power of the orator over the mob is well known. It is, probably, for this reason that the prophet has been able to constrain mankind to obey his law. I never occurs to him that any one can do otherwise. In practical life one can walk past any guardian, such as a sentry or ticket-collector, if one can really act so that the man is somehow persuaded that you have a right to pass unchallenged.

1.06 - Magicians as Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  as dignitaries in the tribe, and the greatest respect is paid to
  them by the whole community; not only for their skill in their
  --
  consulted before any public step is taken, and the greatest
  deference and respect is paid to their opinions." Similarly in

1.06 - Man in the Universe, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  10:The universe comes to the individual as Life, - a dynamism the entire secret of which he has to master and a mass of colliding results, a whirl of potential energies out of which he has to disengage some supreme order and some yet unrealised harmony. This is after all the real sense of man's progress. It is not merely a restatement in slightly different terms of what physical Nature has already accomplished. Nor can the ideal of human life be simply the animal repeated on a higher scale of mentality. Otherwise, any system or order which assured a tolerable well-being and a moderate mental satisfaction would have stayed our advance. The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal.
  11:To the Life-Spirit, therefore, the individual in whom its potentialities centre is pre-eminently Man, the Purusha. It is the Son of Man who is supremely capable of incarnating God. This Man is the Manu, the thinker, the Manomaya Purusha, mental person or soul in mind of the ancient sages. No mere superior mammal is he, but a conceptive soul basing itself on the animal body in Matter. He is conscious Name or Numen accepting and utilising form as a medium through which Person can deal with substance. The animal life emerging out of Matter is only the inferior term of his existence. The life of thought, feeling, will, conscious impulsion, that which we name in its totality Mind, that which strives to seize upon Matter and its vital energies and subject them to the law of its own progressive transformation, is the middle term in which he takes his effectual station. But there is equally a supreme term which Mind in man searches after so that having found he may affirm it in his mental and bodily existence. This practical affirmation of something essentially superior to his present self is the basis of the divine life in the human being.

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  And here is a more extended account of the matter by one of the greatest masters of psychological analysis.
  In the world, when people call anyone simple, they generally mean a foolish, ignorant, credulous person. But real simplicity, so far from being foolish, is almost sublime. All good men like and admire it, are conscious of sinning against it, observe it in others and know what it involves; and yet they could not precisely define it. I should say that simplicity is an uprightness of soul which prevents self-consciousness. It is not the same as sincerity, which is a much humbler virtue. Many people are sincere who are not simple. They say nothing but what they believe to be true, and do not aim at appearing anything but what they are. But they are for ever thinking about themselves, weighing their every word and thought, and dwelling upon themselves in apprehension of having done too much or too little. These people are sincere but they are not simple. They are not at their ease with others, nor others with them. There is nothing easy, frank, unrestrained or natural about them. One feels that one would like less admirable people better, who were not so stiff.
  --
  It has been found, as a matter of experience, that it is dangerous to lay down detailed and inflexible rules for right livelihooddangerous, because most people see no reason for being righteous overmuch and consequently respond to the imposition of too rigid a code by hypocrisy or open rebellion. In the Christian tradition, for example, a distinction is made between the precepts, which are binding on all and sundry, and the counsels of perfection, binding only upon those who feel drawn towards a total renunciation of the world. The precepts include the ordinary moral code and the commandment to love God with all ones heart, strength and mind, and ones neighbour as oneself. Some of those who make a serious effort to obey this last and greatest commandment find that they cannot do so whole-heartedly, unless they follow the counsels and sever all connections with the world. Nevertheless it is possible for men and women to achieve that perfection, which is deliverance into the unitive knowledge of God, without abandoning the married state and without selling all they have and giving the price to the poor. Effective poverty (possessing no money) is by no means always affective poverty (being indifferent to money). One man may be poor, but desperately concerned with what money can buy, full of cravings, envy and bitter self-pity. Another may have money, but no attachment to money or the things, powers and privileges that money can buy. Evangelical poverty is a combination of effective with affective poverty; but a genuine poverty of spirit is possible even in those who are not effectively poor. It will be seen, then, that the problems of right livelihood, in so far as they lie outside the jurisdiction of the common moral code, are strictly personal. The way in which any individual problem presents itself and the nature of the appropriate solution depend upon the degree of knowledge, moral sensibility and spiritual insight achieved by the individual concerned. For this reason no universally applicable rules can be formulated except in the most general terms. Here are my three treasures, says Lao Tzu. Guard and keep them! The first is pity, the second frugality, the third refusal to be foremost of all things under heaven. And when Jesus is asked by a stranger to settle a dispute between himself and his brother over an inheritance, he refuses (since he does not know the circumstances) to be a judge in the case and merely utters a general warning against covetousness.
  Ga-San instructed his adherents one day: Those who speak against killing, and who desire to spare the lives of all conscious beings are right. It is good to protect even animals and insects. But what about those persons who kill time, what about those who destroy wealth, and those who murder the economy of their society? We should not overlook them. Again, what of the one who preaches without enlightenment? He is killing Buddhism.

1.06 - On Thought, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We all have an inexhaustible fund of self-indulgence, and very often we treat all these little inner movements with the greatest respect and give them an importance which they certainly do not have, even relative to our own evolution.
  When one has enough self-control to be able to analyse coldly, to dissect these states of mind, to strip them of their brilliant or painful appearance, so as to perceive them as they are in all their childish insignificance, then one can profitably devote oneself to studying them. But this result can only be achieved gradually, after much reflection in a spirit of complete impartiality. I would like to make a short digression here to put you on your guard against a frequent confusion.

1.06 - Psycho therapy and a Philosophy of Life, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  they speak soothingly about progress and the greatest possible happiness,
  forgetting that happiness is itself poisoned if the measure of suffering has

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Personal distress is a sure sign of the enemy's presence. Melodrama is a favorite haunt of these forces; that is how they are able to create the greatest havoc, because they play with a very old teammate within us,
  who cannot help loving melodrama even as he cries out for relief.
  --
  "But what about the 'Heart'?" we may protest. Well, isn't the heart in fact the most ambivalent place of all? It tires easily, too. And this is our third observation: Our capacity for joy is small, as is our capacity for suffering; we soon grow indifferent to the worst calamities. What waters of oblivion have not flowed over our greatest sorrows? We can contain very little of the great Force of Life we cannot withstand the charge, as Mother says; a mere breath beyond the limit, and we cry out with joy or pain, we weep, dance, or faint. It is always the same ambiguous Force that flows, and before long overflows. The Force of Life does not suffer; it is not troubled or exalted, evil or good it just is, flowing serenely, all-encompassing. All the contrary signs it assumes in us are the vestiges of our past evolution, when we were small and separate, when we needed to protect ourselves from this living enormity too intense for our size, and had to distinguish between "useful" and "harmful" vibrations, the ones getting a positive coefficient of pleasure or sympathy or good, the others a negative coefficient of suffering or repulsion or evil. But suffering is only a too great intensity of the same Force, and too intense a pleasure changes into its painful "opposite": They are conventions of our senses,73 says Sri Aurobindo. It only takes a slight shift of the needle of consciousness, says the Mother. To cosmic consciousness in its state of complete knowledge and complete experience all touches come as joy, Ananda.74 It is the narrowness and deficiency of consciousness that cause all our troubles, moral and even physical, as well as our impotence and the perpetual tragicomedy of our existence. But the remedy is not to starve the vital, as the moralists would have us do; it is to widen it; not to renounce, but to accept more, always more, and to extend one's consciousness. For such is the very sense of evolution.
  Basically, the only thing we must renounce is our ignorance and 73

1.06 - The Breaking of the Limits, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Our look is false because it perceives everything through the distorting prism of its routine, which is multifarious and subtle, made of thousands of years of habits which are as distorting in their deviltry as they are in their wisdom. This is the residue of the anthropoid, which had to erect barriers to protect his little life, his little family, his little clan, draw a line here, a line there, boundary markers, and generally insure his precarious existence by encasing it in a shell of individual and collective self. It follows that there is good and evil, right and wrong, useful and harmful, dos and don'ts we have slowly become entangled in a huge police network in which we scarcely have the spiritual freedom to brea the and even that air is polluted by countless decalogues that are barely one step above the pollution by the carbon monoxide of our engines. In short, we are forever correcting the world. But we are beginning to realize that this correction is not all that straight. Never for a moment do we stop putting our multicolored glasses on things in order to see them in the blue of our hopes, the red of our desires, the yellow of our morals and ready-made laws, and in black, in the endless grayness of a machinery that keeps grinding and grinding forever. The look the true look that will have the power to break free from this mental spell is therefore the one that will be able to cast itself on things clearly, without immediately correcting them: to rest here, upon this face, that circumstance or object the way one gazes at the infinite sea, without trying to solidify something to let itself be carried by that tranquil and fluid infinity, to ba the in what we see, to sink into the thing, until slowly, as if from far away, from the depths of a tranquil sea, there emerges a perception of the thing seen, of the puzzling circumstance or face near us; a perception that is not a thought, not a judgment, hardly a sensation, but is like the true vibratory content of the thing, its special mode of being, its quality of being, its innermost music, its relation with the great Rhythm that flows everywhere. Then, slowly, the seeker of the new world will see a sort of little spark of pure truth in the heart of the object, circumstance, face or accident, a little cry of true being, a true vibration beneath all the black and yellow and blue and red coatings something that is the truth of each thing, each being, each circumstance, each accident, as if the truth were everywhere, every instant, every step, only coated in black. The seeker will thus have put his finger on the second rule of the passage and the greatest of all the simple secrets: Look at the truth that is everywhere.
  Armed with these two rules, firmly established in his sunlit position, that quiet clearing, the seeker of the new world moves within a greater self, perhaps infinite, which embraces this street and these beings and all the little gestures of the hour; he moves steadily on, as though carried by a great rhythm, which also carries the beings and things around him, the thousands of encounters sprung from nowhere and disappearing into the distance; he looks at this little walking shadow, which seems to have walked so long, walked for many lives perhaps, repeated the same small gestures, stumbled here and there, exchanged the same comments on the mood of the times; and it all seems so similar, so mixed with sweetness that this street and these beings and passing encounters seem to be cast from the same mold, issued from the depths of night, recalled from the same identical story, under the sky of Egypt or India or Vermont, today, yesterday or five thousand years ago and what has really changed? There is a little being walking with his fire of truth, his fire of need, so intense amid the turmoil of time a fire is perhaps the only thing that is truly he, a call of being from the depths of time, an unchanging cry amid the immense flow of things. And what is he calling for, this being; what is he crying for? Is he not in that vast and growing sunlight, in that rhythm carrying everything? He is and he is not. He has one foot in an untroubled eternity and the other stumbling and groping in the dark the other in a little self of fire yearning to fill this second of time, this empty gesture, this step among thousands of similar steps, with a fullness of true existence as complete as all the millennia put together, with as unfailing an exactness as the crisscrossing of the stars above our heads; yearning for everything to be true, true, completely true and filled with meaning, in this enormous whirlwind of vanity; yearning for this line he crosses, this street he goes down, this hand he extends, this word he utters to be linked to the great flowing of the worlds, to the rhythm of the stars, to the lines, the countless lines that furrow this universe and form a total song, a truth filled with the whole and each fragment of the whole. So he looks at all these little passing things, he fills them with his fire of entreaty, he looks and looks at that little truth everywhere as if it were going to burst out, forced into being by his fire.

1.06 - THE FOUR GREAT ERRORS, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  restored.... The concept "God" has been the greatest objection to
  existence hitherto.... We deny God, we deny responsibility in God: thus

1.06 - The Literal Qabalah, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  It may, indeed, have already dawned upon the mind of the astute reader that there is the greatest of probabilities that one can produce, so far as the results are concerned, the precise opposite of those conclusions which have been obtained and set forth above. In other words, these methods may seem to be purely arbitrary.
  In this connection, however, I recall to mind a saying attri buted to the Buddha, I believe, that only an Arahat can fully comprehend the excellence of the Dhamma. The implication of this statement applies likewise and with even greater emphasis to the Qabalah. The writer is of the firm opinion, and most intelligent students will also concur therein, that only an Adept or a Tsaddik within whose heart has been enkindled the light of the Knowledge and

1.06 - The Sign of the Fishes, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  times in the sign of the Fishes. The greatest approximation
  occurred on May 29 of that year, the planets being only 0.21
  --
  logical speculation this date is naturally of the greatest impor-
  tance.

1.06 - The Three Schools of Magick 1, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Do great things while they are yet small, hard things while they are yet easy; for all things, how great or hard soever, have a beginning when they are little and easy. So thus the wise man accomplisheth the greatest tasks without undertaking anything important.
  LXXVI 2
  --
  * [AC15] It is interesting to note that the three greatest influences in the world today are those of Teutonic Hebrews: Marx, Hertz, and Freud.
   [AC16] Unfortunately there is no translation at present published which is the work of an Initiate. All existing translations have been garbled by people who simply failed to understand the text. An approximately perfect rendering is indeed available, but so far it exists only in manuscript. One object of this letter is to create sufficient public interest to make this work, and others of equal value available to the public.[11]

1.074 - The Enrobed, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  35. It is one of the greatest.
  36. A warning to the mortals.

1.079 - The Snatchers, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  20. He showed him the greatest Miracle.
  21. But he denied and defied.

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  they want to eliminate their own obstacles in order to be of greatest benet
  to others as quickly as possible. The best motivation for entering the

1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And for its Gods, the greatest of 'em all
  Inspires my breast, and I obey his call.

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  those of the god, and hence the greatest attention was paid to his
  expressions, and the whole of his deportment. . . . When _uruhia_
  --
   "Of all the gods the greatest and the dearest
    To the city are come.
  --
  made the greatest proficiency in the higher spiritual life dispensed
  with the use of clothes altogether in their assemblies, looking upon

1.07 - Medicine and Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  therefore of the greatest concern to me, in this short talk, to express one or
  two thoughts which may serve to clarify the special relationship that

1.07 - Raja-Yoga in Brief, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Dhyana is spoken of, and a few examples are given of what to meditate upon. Sit straight, and look at the tip of your nose. Later on we shall come to know how that concentrates the mind, how by controlling the two optic nerves one advances a long way towards the control of the arc of reaction, and so to the control of the will. Here are a few specimens of meditation. Imagine a lotus upon the top of the head, several inches up, with virtue as its centre, and knowledge as its stalk. The eight petals of the lotus are the eight powers of the Yogi. Inside, the stamens and pistils are renunciation. If the Yogi refuses the external powers he will come to salvation. So the eight petals of the lotus are the eight powers, but the internal stamens and pistils are extreme renunciation, the renunciation of all these powers. Inside of that lotus think of the Golden One, the Almighty, the Intangible, He whose name is Om, the Inexpressible, surrounded with effulgent light. Meditate on that. Another meditation is given. Think of a space in your heart, and in the midst of that space think that a flame is burning. Think of that flame as your own soul and inside the flame is another effulgent light, and that is the Soul of your soul, God. Meditate upon that in the heart. Chastity, non-injury, forgiving even the greatest enemy, truth, faith in the Lord, these are all different Vrittis. Be not afraid if you are not perfect in all of these; work, they will come. He who has given up all attachment, all fear, and all anger, he whose whole soul has gone unto the Lord, he who has taken refuge in the Lord, whose heart has become purified, with whatsoever desire he comes to the Lord, He will grant that to him. Therefore worship Him through knowledge, love, or renunciation.
  "He who hates none, who is the friend of all, who is merciful to all, who has nothing of his own, who is free from egoism, who is even-minded in pain and pleasure, who is forbearing, who is always satisfied, who works always in Yoga, whose self has become controlled, whose will is firm, whose mind and intellect are given up unto Me, such a one is My beloved Bhakta. From whom comes no disturbance, who cannot be disturbed by others, who is free from joy, anger, fear, and anxiety, such a one is My beloved. He who does not depend on anything, who is pure and active, who does not care whether good comes or evil, and never becomes miserable, who has given up all efforts for himself; who is the same in praise or in blame, with a silent, thoughtful mind, blessed with what little comes in his way, homeless, for the whole world is his home, and who is steady in his ideas, such a one is My beloved Bhakta." Such alone become Yogis.

1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  writes: "It has since brought in many powers, commanded many spirits; but it may be that the richest powers, the highest and greatest spirit yet remain to be found and commanded." I believe that Sri Aurobindo's Savitri fulfils the sovereign potentiality he has foreseen.
  Dr. Piper of Syracuse University says about Savitri that it already has inaugurated the New Age of Illumination and is probably the greatest epic in the English language... the most comprehensive, integrated, beautiful and perfect cosmic poem ever composed.... It ranges symbolically from primordial cosmic void, through earth's darkness and struggles, to the highest realms of supramental spiritual existence and illumines every important concern of man, through verse of unparalleled massiveness, magnificence and metaphorical brilliance. Savitri is perhaps the most powerful artistic work in the world for expanding man's mind towards the Absolute.
  The Mother has pronounced the last word on Savitri. I quote some extracts from a long talk on it to a young aspirant:

1.07 - Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  18:For, long after the individual has become partially free, a moral organism capable of conscious growth, aware of an inward life, eager for spiritual progress, society continues to be external in its methods, a material and economic organism, mechanical, more intent upon status and self-preservation than on growth and self-perfection. The greatest present triumph of the thinking and progressive individual over the instinctive and static society has been the power he has acquired by his thoughtwill to compel it to think also, to open itself to the idea of social justice and righteousness, communal sympathy and mutual compassion, to feel after the rule of reason rather than blind custom as the test of its institutions and to look on the mental and moral assent of its individuals as at least one essential element in the validity of its laws. Ideally at least, to consider light rather than force as its sanction, moral development and not vengeance or restraint as the object even of its penal action, is becoming just possible to the communal mind. The greatest future triumph of the thinker will come when he can persuade the individual integer and the collective whole to rest their life-relation and its union and stability upon a free and harmonious consent and selfadaptation, and shape and govern the external by the internal truth rather than to constrain the inner spirit by the tyranny of the external form and structure.
  19:But even this success that he has gained is rather a thing in potentiality than in actual accomplishment. There is always a disharmony and a discord between the moral law in the individual and the law of his needs and desires, between the moral law proposed to society and the physical and vital needs, desires, customs, prejudices, interests and passions of the caste, the clan, the religious community, the society, the nation. The moralist erects in vain his absolute ethical standard and calls upon all to be faithful to it without regard to consequences. To him the needs and desires of the individual are invalid if they are in conflict with the moral law, and the social law has no claims upon him if it is opposed to his sense of right and denied by his conscience. This is his absolute solution for the individual that he shall cherish no desires and claims that are not consistent with love, truth and justice. He demands from the community or nation that it shall hold all things cheap, even its safety and its most pressing interests, in comparison with truth, justice, humanity and the highest good of the peoples.

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  First and foremost, if this higher unfolding is to be called "religious" or "spiritual," it is a very far cry from what is ordinarily meant by those terms. We have spent several chapters painstakingly reviewing the earlier developments of the archaic, magic, and mythic structures (which are usually associated with the world's great religions), precisely because those structures are what transpersonal and contemplative development is not. And here we can definitely agree with Campbell: if 99.9 percent of people want to call magic and mythic "real religion," then so be it for them (that is a legitimate use);10 but that is not what the world's greatest yogis, saints, and sages mean by mystical or "really religious" development, and in any event is not what I have in mind. Campbell, however, is quite right that a very, very few individuals, during the magic and mythic and rational eras, were indeed able to go beyond magic, beyond mythic, and beyond rational-into the transrational and transpersonal domains. And even if their teachings (such as those of Buddha, Christ, Patanjali, Padmasambhava, Rumi, and Chih-i) were snapped up by the masses and translated downward into magic and mythic and egoic terms-"the salvation of the individual soul"-that is not what their teachings clearly and even blatantly stated, nor did they intentionally lend any support to such endeavors. Their teachings were about the release from individuality, and not about its everlasting perpetuation, a grotesque notion that was equated flat-out with hell or samsara. Their teachings, and their contemplative endeavors, were (and are) transrational through and through. That is, although all of the contemplative traditions aim at going within and beyond reason, they all start with reason, start with the notion that truth is to be established by evidence, that truth is the result of experimental methods, that truth is to be tested in the laboratory of personal experience, that these truths are open to all those who wish to try the experiment and thus disclose for themselves the truth or falsity of the spiritual claims-and that dogmas or given beliefs are precisely what hinder the emergence of deeper truths and wider visions.
  Thus, each of these spiritual or transpersonal endeavors (which we will carefully examine) claims that there exist higher domains of awareness, embrace, love, identity, reality, self, and truth. But these claims are not dogmatic; they are not believed in merely because an authority proclaimed them, or because sociocentric tradition hands them down, or because salvation depends upon being a "true believer." Rather, the claims about these higher domains are a conclusion based on hundreds of years of experimental introspection and communal verification. False claims are rejected on the basis of consensual evidence, and further evidence is used to adjust and fine-tune the experimental conclusions.

1.07 - The Ideal Law of Social Development, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Individual man belongs not only to humanity in general, his nature is not only a variation of human nature in general, but he belongs also to his race-type, his class-type, his mental, vital, physical, spiritual type in which he resembles some, differs from others. According to these affinities he tends to group himself in Churches, sects, communities, classes, coteries, associations whose life he helps, and by them he enriches the life of the large economic, social and political group or society to which he belongs. In modern times this society is the nation. By his enrichment of the national life, though not in that way only, he helps the total life of humanity. But it must be noted that he is not limited and cannot be limited by any of these groupings; he is not merely the noble, merchant, warrior, priest, scholar, artist, cultivator or artisan, not merely the religionist or the worldling or the politician. Nor can he be limited by his nationality; he is not merely the Englishman or the Frenchman, the Japanese or the Indian; if by a part of himself he belongs to the nation, by another he exceeds it and belongs to humanity. And even there is a part of him, the greatest, which is not limited by humanity; he belongs by it to God and to the world of all beings and to the godheads of the future. He has indeed the tendency of self-limitation and subjection to his environment and group, but he has also the equally necessary tendency of expansion and transcendence of environment and groupings. The individual animal is dominated entirely by his type, subordinated to his group when he does group himself; individual man has already begun to share something of the infinity, complexity, free variation of the Self we see manifested in the world. Or at least he has it in possibility even if there be as yet no sign of it in his organised surface nature. There is here no principle of a mere shapeless fluidity; it is the tendency to enrich himself with the largest possible material constantly brought in, constantly assimilated and changed by the law of his individual nature into stuff of his growth and divine expansion.
  Thus the community stands as a mid-term and intermediary value between the individual and humanity and it exists not merely for itself, but for the one and the other and to help them to fulfil each other. The individual has to live in humanity as well as humanity in the individual; but mankind is or has been too large an aggregate to make this mutuality a thing intimate and powerfully felt in the ordinary mind of the race, and even if humanity becomes a manageable unit of life, intermediate groups and aggregates must still exist for the purpose of mass-differentiation and the concentration and combination of varying tendencies in the total human aggregate. Therefore the community has to stand for a time to the individual for humanity even at the cost of standing between him and it and limiting the reach of his universality and the wideness of his sympathies. Still the absolute claim of the community, the society or the nation to make its growth, perfection, greatness the sole object of human life or to exist for itself alone as against the individual and the rest of humanity, to take arbitrary possession of the one and make the hostile assertion of itself against the other, whether defensive or offensive, the law of its action in the world and not, as it unfortunately is, a temporary necessity,this attitude of societies, races, religions, communities, nations, empires is evidently an aberration of the human reason, quite as much as the claim of the individual to live for himself egoistically is an aberration and the deformation of a truth.

1.07 - THE .IMPROVERS. OF MANKIND, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  him sick,--it was the struggle with the greatest "number." Nothing
  perhaps is more offensive to our feelings than these measures of

1.088 - The Overwhelming, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  24. God will punish him with the greatest punishment.
  25. To Us is their return.

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  He now approaches the greatest crisis of his career.
  Having acquainted himself with all technical methods of magick and meditation, and become expert in the handling of all these weapons, he must harmonize them (since his grade is in Tipharas - Harmony) and use them as his experience and instinct dictate to perform the central operation of all Mysticism and Magick - the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of his Holy Guardian

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Night supervenes, the greatest nurse of care:
  And, as the Goddess spreads her sable wings,
  --
  My rage, and stream swell'd to the greatest height;
  And with the torrent of my flooding store,

1.08 - Civilisation and Barbarism, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The time is passing away, permanentlylet us hope for this cycle of civilisation, when the entire identification of the self with the body and the physical life was possible for the general consciousness of the race. That is the primary characteristic of complete barbarism. To take the body and the physical life as the one thing important, to judge manhood by the physical strength, development and prowess, to be at the mercy of the instincts which rise out of the physical inconscient, to despise knowledge as a weakness and inferiority or look on it as a peculiarity and no necessary part of the conception of manhood, this is the mentality of the barbarian. It tends to reappear in the human being in the atavistic period of boyhood,when, be it noted, the development of the body is of the greatest importance,but to the adult man in civilised humanity it is ceasing to be possible. For, in the first place, by the stress of modern life even the vital attitude of the race is changing. Man is ceasing to be so much of a physical and becoming much more of a vital and economic animal. Not that he excludes or is intended to exclude the body and its development or the right maintenance of and respect for the animal being and its excellences from his idea of life; the excellence of the body, its health, its soundness, its vigour and harmonious development are necessary to a perfect manhood and are occupying attention in a better and more intelligent way than before. But the first rank in importance can no longer be given to the body, much less that entire predominance assigned to it in the mentality of the barbarian.
  Moreover, although man has not yet really heard and understood the message of the sages,know thyself, he has accepted the message of the thinker, educate thyself, and, what is more, he has understood that the possession of education imposes on him the duty of imparting his knowledge to others. The idea of the necessity of general education means the recognition by the race that the mind and not the life and the body are the man and that without the development of the mind he does not possess his true manhood. The idea of education is still primarily that of intelligence and mental capacity and knowledge of the world and things, but secondarily also of moral training and, though as yet very imperfectly, of the development of the aesthetic faculties. The intelligent thinking being, moralised, controlling his instincts and emotions by his will and his reason, acquainted with all that he should know of the world and his past, capable of organising intelligently by that knowledge his social and economic life, ordering rightly his bodily habits and physical being, this is the conception that now governs civilised humanity. It is, in essence, a return to and a larger development of the old Hellenic ideal, with a greater stress on capacity and utility and a very diminished stress on beauty and refinement. We may suppose, however, that this is only a passing phase; the lost elements are bound to recover their importance as soon as the commercial period of modern progress has been overpassed, and with that recovery, not yet in sight but inevitable, we shall have all the proper elements for the development of man as a mental being.

1.08 - Independence from the Physical, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  because the resistance increases in proportion. Matter is the place of the greatest spiritual difficulty, but also the place of Victory. The yoga of the body, therefore, lies well beyond the scope of our vital or mental powers; it is the province of a supramental yoga, which we will discuss later.
  Independence from the Senses Matter is the starting point of our evolution. It is confined in Matter that consciousness has gradually evolved; therefore the more consciousness emerges, the more it will recover its sovereignty and assert its independence. This is the first step (not the last, as we will see). We are, however, almost totally subservient to the needs of the body for our survival, and to the bodily organs for perceiving the world; we are very proud, and rightly so, of our machines, but when our machine gets a little headache everything becomes a blur, and when we are denied our array of telegraphs, telephones, televisions,

1.08 - Information, Language, and Society, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  in a stable dynamics of prices, and with redound to the greatest
  common good. This is associated with the very comforting view
  --
  ligent policy, which will in the end assure him of the greatest
  possible expectation of reward. It is thus the market game as
  --
  might be of the greatest significance from the point of view of
  an observer conforming to their scale of existence appear to us-­

1.08 - Psycho therapy Today, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  the greatest psychic dangersloss of rootswhich is a disaster not only for
  primitive tribes but for civilized man as well. The breakdown of a
  --
  of human existence, is set up as a goal. Society is the greatest temptation to
  unconsciousness, for the mass infallibly swallows up the individualwho

1.08 - RELIGION AND TEMPERAMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  In a word, the traditional Jesus is thought of as a man of predominantly ectomorphic physique and therefore, by implication, of predominantly cerebrotonic temperament. The central core of primitive Christian doctrine confirms the essential correctness of the iconographic tradition. The religion of the Gospels is what we should expect from a cerebrotonicnot, of course, from any cerebrotonic, but from one who had used the psycho-physical peculiarities of his own nature to transcend nature, who had followed his particular dharma to its spiritual goal. The insistence that the Kingdom of Heaven is within; the ignoring of ritual; the slightly contemptuous attitude towards legalism, towards the ceremonial routines of organized religion, towards hallowed days and places; the general other-worldliness; the emphasis laid upon restraint, not merely of overt action, but even of desire and unexpressed intention; the indifference to the splendours of material civilization and the love of poverty as one of the greatest of goods; the doctrine that non-attachment must be carried even into the sphere of family relationships and that even devotion to the highest goals of merely human ideals, even the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, may be idolatrous distractions from the love of Godall these are characteristically cerebrotonic ideas, such as would never have occurred spontaneously to the extraverted power lover or the equally extraverted viscerotonic.
  Primitive Buddhism is no less predominantly cerebrotonic than primitive Christianity, and so is Vedanta, the metaphysical discipline which lies at the heart of Hinduism. Confucianism, on the contrary, is a mainly viscerotonic systemfamilial, ceremonious and thoroughly this-worldly. And in Mohammedanism we find a system which incorporates strongly somatotonic elements. Hence Islams black record of holy wars and persecutionsa record comparable to that of later Christianity, after that religion had so far compromised with unregenerate somatotonia as to call its ecclesiastical organization the Church Militant.

1.08 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL REPERCUSSIONS OF THE ATOM BOMB, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  century of isolated efforts. Thus the greatest of Man's scientific tri-
  umphs happens also to be the one in which the largest number of

1.08 - Summary, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    Yes: all geniuses have the habit of concentration of thought, and usually need long periods of solitude to acquire this habit. In particular the greatest religious geniuses have all retired from the world at one time or another in their lives, and begun to preach immediately on their return.
    Of what advantage is such a retirement? One would expect that a man who so acted would find himself on his return out of touch with his civilization, and in every way less capable than when he left.
  --
    It becomes us ill to reject the assertions of those who are admittedly the greatest of mankind until we can refute them by proof, or at least explain how they may have been mistaken. In this case each teacher left instructions for us to follow. The only scientific method is for us to repeat their experiments, and so confirm or disprove their results.
    But their instructions differ widely!

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  The torment is now agonizing. The little butterfly suffers much, much more "torture" (Teresa's term) than anything the ego suffers or even could suffer. "This is a much greater trial," the little butterfly reports, "especially if the pains are severe; in some ways, when they are very acute, I think they are the greatest trial that exists. For they affect the soul both outwardly and inwardly, till it becomes so much oppressed as not to know what to do with itself.
  There are many things which assault her soul with an interior oppression so keenly felt and so intolerable that I do not know to what it can be compared. . . ."31
  --
  Oh, God help me! What a difference there is between hearing and believing these words and being led in this way to realize how true they are! Each day this soul wonders more, for she feels that they have never left her, and perceives quite clearly, in the way I have described, that They [the "true words"] are in the interior of her heart-in the most interior place of all and in its greatest depths.41
  This new depth, this new within, which is a new beyond, utterly transcends nature, utterly embraces nature, and is thus embodied in nature, as perhaps Aurobindo explained most forcefully:
  --
  If he makes the inward movement which his own highest vision has held up before him as his greatest spiritual necessity, then he will find there in his inner being a larger consciousness, a larger life. An action from within and an action from above can overcome the predominance of the material formula, diminish and finally put an end to the power of the Inconscience, substitute Spirit for Matter as his conscious foundation of being and liberate its higher powers to their complete and characteristic expression in the life of the soul embodied in Nature.42
  Which is why Teresa sings of embracing all creatures from the center of the love and joy that now overflows from her innermost being: "These are very unskillful comparisons to represent so precious a thing, but I am not clever enough to think out any more: the real truth is that this joy makes the soul so forgetful of itself, and of everything, that it is conscious of nothing, and able to speak of nothing, save of that which proceeds from its joy. . . . Let us join with this soul, my daughters all. Why should we want to be more sensible than she? What can give us greater pleasure than to do as she does? And may all the creatures join with us for ever and ever. Amen, amen, amen."43
  And the little butterfly? What has become of her? As the ego (silkworm) died and was reborn as the soul (butterfly), so now the soul, after traversing the psychic and subtle domains and serving its purpose well, enters finally into its Spiritual Marriage, its own omega point, its deeper and greater context, and thus dies to its lesser being, dies as a separate self. "For it is here," she says softly, "that the little butterfly dies, and with the greatest joy, because Christ is now its life."
  Which brings us to the causal.
  --
  Like Eckhart, Sri Ramana Maharshi, India's greatest modern sage, begins by merely giving us some verbal pointers and information about the Self and its relation to God (and Godhead). But he will soon, we will see, go beyond mere chatter and point directly to the unknown and unknowing Source. So here he speaks in "positive" terms, before drawing us into Divine Ignorance.
  The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. The Being is the Self. "I am" is the name of God. Of all the definitions of God, none is indeed so well put as the Biblical statement I AM THAT I AM. The Absolute Being is what is-It is the Self. It is God. Knowing the Self, God is known. In fact, God is none other than the Self.50

1.08 - The Four Austerities and the Four Liberations, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  To achieve these results, it will be good, as a general rule, to make use of habit as a help in organising ones material life, for the body functions more easily within the framework of a regular routine. But one must know how to avoid becoming a slave to ones habits, however good they may be; the greatest flexibility must be maintained so that one may change them each time it becomes necessary to do so.
  One must build up nerves of steel in powerful and elastic muscles in order to be able to endure anything whenever it is indispensable. But at the same time great care must be taken not to demand more from the body than the effort which is strictly necessary, the expenditure of energy that fosters growth and progress, while categorically excluding everything that causes exhaustion and leads in the end to physical decline and disintegration.
  --
  Indeed, in the domain of feelings, more perhaps than in any other, man has the sense of the inevitable, the irresistible, of a fatality that dominates him and which he cannot escape. Love (or at least what human beings call love) is particularly regarded as an imperious master whose caprice one cannot elude, who strikes you according to his fancy and forces you to obey him whether you will or not. In the name of love the worst crimes have been perpetrated, the greatest follies committed.
  And yet men have invented all kinds of moral and social rules in the hope of controlling this force of love, of making it amenable and docile. But these rules seem to have been made only to be broken; and the restraint they impose on its free activity merely increases its explosive power. For it is not by rules that the movements of love can be disciplined. Only a greater, higher and truer power of love can subdue the uncontrollable impulses of love. Only love can rule over love by enlightening, transforming and exalting it. For here too, more than anywhere else, control does not consist of suppression and abolition but of transmutationa sublime alchemy. This is because, of all the forces at work in the universe, love is the most powerful, the most irresistible. Without love the world would fall back into the chaos of inconscience.

1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Vedas are the roots of Indian civilisation and the supreme authority in Indian religion. For three thousand years, by the calculation of European scholars, for a great deal more, in all probability, the faith of this nation, certainly one of the most profound, acute and intellectual in the world, has not left its hold on this cardinal point of belief. Its greatest and most rationalistic minds have never swerved from the national faith. Kapila held to it no less than Shankara. The two great revolted intellects, Buddha and Brihaspati, could not dethrone the Veda or destroy Indias spiritual allegiance. India by an inevitable law of her being casts out, sooner or later, everything that is not Vedic. The Dhammapada has become a Scripture for foreign peoples. Brihaspatis strictures are only remembered as a curiosity of our intellectual history. Religious movements & revolutions have come & gone or left their mark but after all and through all the Veda remains to us our Rock of the Ages, our eternal foundation.
  Yet the most fundamental and important part of this imperishable Scripture, the actual hymns and mantras of the Sanhitas, has long been a sealed book to the Indian mind, learned or unlearned. The other Vedic books are of minor authority or a secondary formation. The Brahmanas are ritual, grammatical & historical treatises on the traditions & ceremonies of Vedic times whose only valueapart from interesting glimpses of ancient life & Vedantic philosophylies in their attempt to fix and to interpret symbolically the ritual of Vedic sacrifice. The Upanishads, mighty as they are, only aspire to bring out, arrange philosophically in the language of later thinking and crown with the supreme name of Brahman the eternal knowledge enshrined in the Vedas. Yet for some two thousand years at least no Indian has really understood the Vedas. Or if they have been understood, if Sayana holds for us their secret, the reverence of the Indian mind for them becomes a baseless superstition and the idea that the modern Indian religions are Vedic in their substance is convicted of egregious error. For the Vedas Sayana gives us are the mythology of the Adityas, Rudras,Maruts, Vasus,but these gods of the Veda have long ceased to be worshipped,or they are a collection of ritual & sacrificial hymns, but the ritual is dead & the sacrifices are no longer offered.
  --
  For what functions are they called to the Sacrifice by Madhuchchhanda? First, they have to take delight in the spiritual forces generated in him by the action of the internal Yajna. These they have to accept, to enter into them and use them for delight, their delight and the sacrificers, yajwarr isho .. chanasyatam; a wide enjoyment, a mastery of joy & all pleasant things, a swiftness in action like theirs is what their advent should bring & therefore these epithets are attached to this action. Then they are to accept the words of the mantra, vanatam girah. In fact, vanatam means more than acceptance, it is a pleased, joyous almost loving acceptance; for vanas is the Latin venus, which means charm, beauty, gratification, and the Sanscrit vanit means woman or wife, she who charms, in whom one takes delight or for whom one has desire. Therefore vanatam takes up the idea of chanasyatam, enlarges it & applies it to a particular part of the Yajna, the mantras, the hymn or sacred words of the stoma. The immense effectiveness assigned to rhythmic Speech & the meaning & function of the mantra in the Veda & in later Yoga is a question of great interest & importance which must be separately considered; but for our present purpose it will be sufficient to specify its two chief functions, the first, to settle, fix, establish the god & his qualities & activities in the Sacrificer,this is the true meaning of the word stoma, and, secondly, to effectualise them in action & creation subjective or objective,this is the true meaning of the words rik and arka. The later senses, praise and hymn were the creation of actual ceremonial practice, and not the root intention of these terms of Veda. Therefore the Aswins, the lords of force & joy, are asked to take up the forces of the sacrifice, yajwarr isho, fill them with their joy & activity and carry that joy & activity into the understanding so that it becomes avra, full of a bright and rapid strength.With that strong, impetuously rapid working they are to take up the words of the mantra into the understanding and by their joy & activity make them effective for action or creation. For this reason the epithet purudansas is attached to this action, abundantly active or, rather, abundantly creative of forms into which the action of the yajwarr ishah is to be thrown. But this can only be done as the Sacrificer wishes if they are in the acceptance of the mantra dhishny, firm and steady.Sayana suggests wise or intelligent as the sense of dhishnya, but although dhishan, like dh, can mean the understanding & dhishnya therefore intelligent, yet the fundamental sense is firm or steadily holding & the understanding is dh or dhishan because it takes up perceptions, thoughts & feelings & holds them firmly in their places.Vehemence & rapidity may be the causes of disorder & confusion, therefore even in their utmost rapidity & rapture of action & formation the Aswins are to be dhishnya, firm & steady. This discipline of a mighty, inalienable calm supporting & embracing the greatest fierceness of action & intensity of joy, the combination of dhishny & rudravartan , is one of the grandest secrets of the old Vedic discipline. For by this secret men can enjoy the world as God enjoys it, with unstinted joy, with unbridled power, with undarkened knowledge.
  Therefore the prayer to the Aswins concludes: The Soma is outpoured; come with your full bounty, dasr & your fierce intensity, rudravartan. But what Soma? Is it the material juice of a material plant, the bitter Homa which the Parsi priests use today in the ceremonies enjoined by the Zendavesta? Does Sayanas interpretation give us the correct rendering? Is it by a material intoxication that this great joy & activity & glancing brilliance of the mind joined to a great steadfastness is to be obtained? Yuvkavah, says Sayana, means mixed & refers to the mixing of other ingredients in the Soma wine. Let us apply again our usual test. We come to the next passage in which the word yuvku occurs, the fourth rik of the seventeenth Sukta, Medhatithi Kanwas hymn to Indra & Varuna.
  --
  The word Brahma is a great word in Indian thought, the greatest of all the words in which Indian spirituality has expressed itself; it means in the Upanishads, in all later literature, the Brahman, the Supreme & the All, the Spirit of Things & the sole reality. We need not ask ourselves, as yet, whether this crowning conception has any place in the Vedic hymns; all we need ask is whether Brahman in the Rigveda means hymn & only hymn or whether it has some sense by which it could pass naturally into the great Vedantic conception of the supreme Spirit. My suggestion is that Brahma in the Rigveda means often the soul, the psuche of the Greeks, animus of the Romans, as distinguished from the manas, mens or . This sense it must have borne at some period of Indian thought antecedent to the Upanishads; otherwise we cannot explain the selection of a word meaning hymn or speech as the great fundamental word of Vedanta, the name of the supreme spiritual Reality. The root brih, from which it comes, means, as we have seen in connection with barhis, to be full, great, to expand. Because Brahman is like the ether extending itself in all being, because it fills the body & whole system with its presence, therefore the word brahma can be applied to the soul or to the supreme Spirit, according as the idea is that of the individual spirit or the supreme Existence. It is possible also that the Greek phren, mind, phronis, etc may have derived from this root brih (the aspirate being thrown back on the initial consonant),& may have conveyed originally the same association of ideas. But are we justified in supposing that this use of Brahma in the sense of soul dates back to the Rigveda? May it not have originated in the intermediate period between the period of the Vedic hymns and the final emergence of the Upanishads? In most passages brahma can mean either hymn or soul; in some it seems to demand the sole sense of hymn. Without going wholly into the question, I shall only refer the reader to the hymn ofMedhatithi Kanwa, to Brahmanaspati, the eighteenth of the first Mandala, and the epithets and functions there attri buted to the Master of the Brahman. My suggestion is that in the Rigveda Brahmanaspati is the master of the soul, primarily, the master of speech, secondarily, as the expression of the soul. The immense importance attached to Speech, the high place given to it by the Vedic Rishis not only as the expression of the soul, but that which best increases & expands its substance & power in our life & being, is one of the most characteristic features of Vedic thought. The soul expresses itself through conscious knowledge & in thought; speech stands behind thought & connects knowledge with its expression in idea. It is through Vak that the Lord creates the world.
  Brahmni therefore may mean either the soul-activities, as dhiyas means the mental activities, or it may mean the words of the mantra which express the soul. If we take it in the latter sense, we must refer it to the girah of the second rik, the mantras taken up by the Aswins into the understanding in order to prepare for action & creation. Indra is to come to these mantras and support them by the brilliant substance of a mental force richly varied in its effulgent manifestation, controlled by the understanding and driven forward to its task in various ways. But it seems to me that the rendering is not quite satisfactory. The main point in this hymn is not the mantras, but the Soma wine and the power that it generates. It is in the forces of the Soma that the Aswins are to rejoice, in that strength they are to take up the girah, in that strength they are to rise to their fiercest intensity of strength & delight. Indra, as mental power, arrives in his richly varied lustre; yhi chitrabhno. Here says the Rishi are these life-forces in the nectar-wine; they are purified in their minute parts & in their whole extent, for so I understand anwbhis tan ptsah; that is to say the distillings of Ananda or divine delight whether in the body as nectar, [or] in the subjective system as streams of life-giving delight are purified of all that impairs & weakens the life forces, purified both in their little several movements & in the whole extent of their stream. These are phenomena that can easily be experienced & understood in Yoga, and the whole hymn like many in the Veda reads to those who have experience like a practical account of a great Yogic internal movement accurate in its every detail. Streng thened, like the Aswins, by the nectar, Indra is to prepare the many-sided activity supported by the Visve devah; therefore he has to come not only controlled by the understanding, dhishnya, like the Aswins, but driven forward in various paths. For an energetic & many-sided activity is the object & for this there must be an energetic and many-sided but well-ordered action of the mental power. He has to come, thus manifold, thus controlled, to the spiritual activities generated by the Soma & the Aswins in the increasing soul (vghatah) full of the life-giving nectar, the immortalising Ananda, sutvatah. He has to come to those soul-activities, in this substance of mental brilliancy, yhi upa brahmni harivas. He has to come, ttujna, with a protective force, or else with a rapidly striving force & uphold by mind the joy of the Sacrificer in the nectar-offering, the offering of this Ananda to the gods of life & action & thought, sute dadhishwa na chanah. Protecting is, here, the best sense for ttujna. For Indra is not only to support swift & energetic action; that has already been provided for; he has also to uphold or bear in mind and by the power of mind the great & rapid delight which the Sacrificer is about to pour out into life & action, jvayja. The divine delight must not fail us in our activity; hostile shocks must not be allowed to disturb our established pleasure in the great offering. Therefore Indra must be there in his light & power to uphold and to protect.

1.08 - The Three Schools of Magick 3, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  From the deepest point of view, the greatest value of this formula is that it affords, for the first time in history, a basis of reconciliation between the three great Schools of Magick. It will tend to appease the eternal conflict by understanding that each type of thought shall go on its own way, develop its own proper qualities without seeking to inter- fere with other formulae, however (superficially) opposed to its own.
  What is true for every School is equally true for every individual. Success in life, on the basis of the Law of Thelema, implies severe self-discipline. Each being must progress, as biology teaches, by strict adaptation to the conditions of the organism. If, as the Black School continually asserts, the cause of sorrow is desire, we can still escape the conclusion by the Law of Thelema. What is necessary is not to seek after some fantastic ideal, utterly unsuited to our real needs, but to discover the true nature of those needs, to fulfill them, and rejoice therein.

1.08 - Wherein is expounded the first line of the first stanza, and a beginning is made of the explanation of this dark night, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  3. Since, then, the conduct of these beginners upon the way of God is ignoble,61 and has much to do with their love of self and their own inclinations, as has been explained above, God desires to lead them farther. He seeks to bring them out of that ignoble kind of love to a higher degree of love for Him, to free them from the ignoble exercises of sense and meditation (wherewith, as we have said, they go seeking God so unworthily and in so many ways that are unbefitting), and to lead them to a kind of spiritual exercise wherein they can commune with Him more abundantly and are freed more completely from imperfections. For they have now had practice for some time in the way of virtue and have persevered in meditation and prayer, whereby, through the sweetness and pleasure that they have found therein, they have lost their love of the things of the world and have gained some degree of spiritual strength in God; this has enabled them to some extent to refrain from creature desires, so that for God's sake they are now able to suffer a light burden and a little aridity without turning back to a time62 which they found more pleasant. When they are going about these spiritual exercises with the greatest delight and pleasure, and when they believe that the sun of Divine favour is shining most brightly upon them, God turns all this light of theirs into darkness, and shuts against them the door and the source of the sweet spiritual water which they were tasting in God whensoever and for as long as they desired. (For, as they were weak and tender, there was no door closed to them, as Saint John says in the Apocalypse, iii, 8). And thus He leaves them so completely in the dark that they know not whither to go with their sensible imagination and meditation; for they cannot advance a step in meditation, as they were wont to do afore time, their inward senses being submerged in this night, and left with such dryness that not only do they experience no pleasure and consolation in the spiritual things and good exercises wherein they were wont to find their delights and pleasures, but instead, on the contrary, they find insipidity and bitterness in the said things. For, as I have said, God now sees that they have grown a little, and are becoming strong enough to lay aside their swaddling clothes and be taken from the gentle breast; so He sets them down from His arms and teaches them to walk on their own feet; which they feel to be very strange, for everything seems to be going wrong with them.
  4. To recollected persons this commonly happens sooner after their beginnings than to others, inasmuch as they are freer from occasions of backsliding, and their desires turn more quickly from the things of the world, which is necessary if they are to begin to enter this blessed night of sense. Ordinarily no great time passes after their beginnings before they begin to enter this night of sense; and the great majority of them do in fact enter it, for they will generally be seen to fall into these aridities.

1.09 - A System of Vedic Psychology, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The successes of European science have cast the shadow of their authority & prestige over the speculations of European scholarship; for European thought is, in appearance, a serried army marching to world-conquest and we who undergo the yoke of its tyranny, we, who paralysed by that fascination and overborne by that domination, have almost lost the faculty of thinking for ourselves, receive without distinction all its camp followers or irregular volunteers as authorities to whom we must needs submit.We reflect in our secondh and opinions the weak parts of European thought equally with the strong; we do not distinguish between those of its ideas which eternal Truth has ratified and those which have merely by their ingenuity and probability captivated for a short season the human imagination. The greater part of the discoveries of European Science (its discoveries, not its intellectual generalisations) belong to the first category; the greater part of the conclusions of European scholarship to the second. The best European thought has itself no illusions on this score. One of the greatest of European scholars & foremost of European thinkers, Ernest Renan, after commencing his researches in Comparative Philology with the most golden & extravagant hopes, was compelled at the close of a life of earnest & serious labour, to sum up the chief preoccupation of his days in a formula of measured disparagement,petty conjectural sciences. In other words, no sciences at all; for a science built upon conjectures is as much an impossibility & a contradiction in terms as a house built upon water. Renans own writings bear eloquent testimony to the truth of his final verdict; those which sum up his scholastic research, read now like a mass of learned crudity, even the best of them no longer authoritative or valid; those which express the substance or shades of his lifes thinking are of an imperishable beauty & value. The general sentiment of European Science agrees with the experience of Renan and even shoots beyond it; in the vocabulary of German scientists the word Philologe, philologist, bears a sadly disparaging and contemptuous significance & so great is the sense among serious thinkers of the bankruptcy of Comparative Philology that many deny even the possibility of an etymological Science. There is no doubt an element of exaggeration in some of these views; but it is true that Comparative Philology, Comparative Mythology, ethnology, anthropology and their kindred sciences are largely a mass of conjectures,shifting intellectual quagmires in which we can find no sure treading. Only the airy wings of an ingenious imagination can bear us up on that shimmering surface and delude us with the idea that it is the soil which supports our movement & not the wings. There is a meagre but sound substratum of truth which will disengage itself some day from the conjectural rubbish; but the present stage of these conjectural sciences is no better but rather worse than the state of European chemistry in the days of Paracelsus.But we in India are under the spell of European philology; we are taken by its ingenuity, audacity & self-confidence, an ingenuity which is capable of giving a plausibility to the absurd and an appearance of body to the unsubstantial, an audacity which does not hesitate to erect the most imposing theories on a few tags of disconnected facts, a confidence which even the constant change of its own opinions cannot disconcert. Moreover, our natural disposition is to the intellectuality of the scholar; verbal ingenuities, recondite explanations, far-fetched glosses have long had a weight with us which the discontinuity of our old scientific activities and disciplined experimental methods of reaching subjective truth has exaggerated and our excessive addiction to mere verbal metaphysics strongly confirmed. It is not surprising that educated India should have tacitly or expressly accepted even in subjects of such supreme importance to us as the real significance of the Vedas and Upanishads, the half patronising, half contemptuous views of the European scholar.
  What are those views? They represent the Veda to us as a mass of naturalistic, ritualistic & astrological conceits, allegories & metaphors, crude & savage in the substance of its thought but more artificial & ingenious in its particular ideas & fancies than the most artificial, allegorical or Alexandrian poetry to be found in the worlds literaturea strange incoherent & gaudy jumble unparalleled by the early literature of any other nation,the result of a queer psychological mixture of an early savage with a modern astronomer & comparative mythologist.
  --
  Nevertheless a time must come when the Indian mind will shake off the paralysis that has fallen upon it, cease to think or hold opinions at second & third hand & reassert its right to judge and inquire with a perfect freedom into the meaning of its own Scriptures. When that day comes, we shall, I think, discover that the imposing fabric of Vedic theory is based upon nothing more sound or lasting than a foundation of loosely massed conjectures. We shall question many established philological myths,the legend, for instance, of an Aryan invasion of India from the north, the artificial & unreal distinction of Aryan & Dravidian which an erroneous philology has driven like a wedge into the unity of the homogeneous Indo-Afghan race; the strange dogma of a henotheistic Vedic naturalism; the ingenious & brilliant extravagances of the modern sun & star myth weavers, and many another hasty & attractive generalisation which, after a brief period of unquestioning acceptance by the easily-persuaded intellect of mankind, is bound to depart into the limbo of forgotten theories. We attach an undue importance & value to the ephemeral conclusions of European philology, because it is systematic in its errors and claims to be a science.We forget or do not know that the claims of philology to a scientific value & authority are scouted by European scientists; the very word, Philologe, is a byword of scorn to serious scientific writers in Germany, the temple of philology. One of the greatest of modern philologists & modern thinkers, Ernest Renan, was finally obliged after a lifetime of hope & earnest labour to class the chief preoccupation of his life as one of the petty conjectural sciencesin other words no science at all, but a system of probabilities & guesses. Beyond one or two generalisations of the mutations followed by words in their progress through the various Aryan languages and a certain number of grammatical rectifications & rearrangements, resulting in a less arbitrary view of linguistic relations, modern philology has discovered no really binding law or rule for its own guidance. It has fixed one or two sure signposts; the rest is speculation and conjecture.We are not therefore bound to worship at the shrines of Comparative Science & Comparative Mythology & offer up on these dubious altars the Veda & Vedanta. The question of Vedic truth & the meaning of Veda still lies open. If Sayanas interpretation of Vedic texts is largely conjectural and likely often to be mistaken & unsound, the European interpretation can lay claim to no better certainty. The more lively ingenuity and imposing orderliness of the European method of conjecture may be admitted; but ingenuity & orderliness, though good helps to an enquiry, are in themselves no guarantee of truth and a conjecture does not cease to be a conjecture, because its probability or possibility is laboriously justified or brilliantly supported. It is on the basis of a purely conjectural translation of the Vedas that Europe presents us with these brilliant pictures of Vedic religion, Vedic society, Vedic civilisation which we so eagerly accept and unquestioningly reproduce. For we take them as the form of an unquestionable truth; in reality, they are no more than brilliantly coloured hypotheses,works of imagination, not drawings from the life.
  ***

1.09 - Concentration - Its Spiritual Uses, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  The bottom of a lake we cannot see, because its surface is covered with ripples. It is only possible for us to catch a glimpse of the bottom, when the ripples have subsided, and the water is calm. If the water is muddy or is agitated all the time, the bottom will not be seen. If it is clear, and there are no waves, we shall see the bottom. The bottom of the lake is our own true Self; the lake is the Chitta and the waves the Vrittis. Again, the mind is in three states, one of which is darkness, called Tamas, found in brutes and idiots; it only acts to injure. No other idea comes into that state of mind. Then there is the active state of mind, Rajas, whose chief motives are power and enjoyment. "I will be powerful and rule others." Then there is the state called Sattva, serenity, calmness, in which the waves cease, and the water of the mind-lake becomes clear. It is not inactive, but rather intensely active. It is the greatest manifestation of power to be calm. It is easy to be active. Let the reins go, and the horses will run away with you. Anyone can do that, but he who can stop the plunging horses is the strong man. Which requires the greater strength, letting go or restraining? The calm man is not the man who is dull. You must not mistake Sattva for dullness or laziness. The calm man is the one who has control over the mind waves. Activity is the manifestation of inferior strength, calmness, of the superior.
  The Chitta is always trying to get back to its natural pure state, but the organs draw it out. To restrain it, to check this outward tendency, and to start it on the return journey to the essence of intelligence is the first step in Yoga, because only in this way can the Chitta get into its proper course.
  --
  It is the highest manifestation of the power of Vairagya when it takes away even our attraction towards the qualities. We have first to understand what the Purusha, the Self, is and what the qualities are. According to Yoga philosophy, the whole of nature consists of three qualities or forces; one is called Tamas, another Rajas, and the third Sattva. These three qualities manifest themselves in the physical world as darkness or inactivity, attraction or repulsion, and equilibrium of the two. Everything that is in nature, all manifestations, are combinations and recombinations of these three forces. Nature has been divided into various categories by the Snkhyas; the Self of man is beyond all these, beyond nature. It is effulgent, pure, and perfect. Whatever of intelligence we see in nature is but the reflection of this Self upon nature. Nature itself is insentient. You must remember that the word nature also includes the mind; mind is in nature; thought is in nature; from thought, down to the grossest form of matter, everything is in nature, the manifestation of nature. This nature has covered the Self of man, and when nature takes away the covering, the self appears in Its own glory. The non-attachment, as described in aphorism 15 (as being control of objects or nature) is the greatest help towards manifesting the Self. The next aphorism defines Samadhi, perfect concentration which is the goal of the Yogi.
  17. The concentration called right knowledge is that which is followed by reasoning, discrimination bliss, unqualified egoism.
  --
  This is the perfect superconscious Asamprajnata Samadhi, the state which gives us freedom. The first state does not give us freedom, does not liberate the soul. A man may attain to all powers, and yet fall again. There is no safeguard until the soul goes beyond nature. It is very difficult to do so, although the method seems easy. The method is to meditate on the mind itself, and whenever thought comes, to strike it down, allowing no thought to come into the mind, thus making it an entire vacuum. When we can really do this, that very moment we shall attain liberation. When persons without training and preparation try to make their minds vacant, they are likely to succeed only in covering themselves with Tamas, the material of ignorance, which makes the mind dull and stupid, and leads them to think that they are making a vacuum of the mind. To be able to really do that is to manifest the greatest strength, the highest control. When this state, Asamprajnata, superconsciousness, is reached, the Samadhi becomes seedless. What is meant by that? In a concentration where there is consciousness, where the mind succeeds only in quelling the waves in the Chitta and holding them down, the waves remain in the form of tendencies. These tendencies (or seeds) become waves again, when the time comes. But when you have destroyed all these tendencies, almost destroyed the mind, then the Samadhi becomes seedless; there are no more seeds in the mind out of which to manufacture again and again this plant of life, this ceaseless round of birth and death.
  You may ask, what state would that be in which there is no mind, there is no knowledge? What we call knowledge is a lower state than the one beyond knowledge. You must always bear in mind that the extremes look very much alike. If a very low vibration of ether is taken as darkness, an intermediate state as light, very high vibration will be darkness again. Similarly, ignorance is the lowest state, knowledge is the middle state, and beyond knowledge is the highest state, the two extremes of which seem the same. Knowledge itself is a manufactured something, a combination; it is not reality.
  --
  Why should there be repetition? We have not forgotten the theory of Samskaras, that the sum-total of impressions lives in the mind. They become more and more latent but remain there, and as soon as they get the right stimulus, they come out. Molecular vibration never ceases. When this universe is destroyed, all the massive vibrations disappear; the sun, moon, stars, and earth, melt down; but the vibrations remain in the atoms. Each atom performs the same function as the big worlds do. So even when the vibrations of the Chitta subside, its molecular vibrations go on, and when they get the impulse, come out again. We can now understand what is meant by repetition. It is the greatest stimulus that can be given to the spiritual Samskaras. "One moment of company with the holy makes a ship to cross this ocean of life." Such is the power of association. So this repetition of Om, and thinking of its meaning, is keeping good company in your own mind. Study, and then meditate on what you have studied. Thus light will come to you, the Self will become manifest.
  But one must think of Om, and of its meaning too. Avoid evil company, because the scars of old wounds are in you, and evil company is just the thing that is necessary to call them out. In the same way we are told that good company will call out the good impressions that are in us, but which have become latent. There is nothing holier in the world than to keep good company, because the good impressions will then tend to come to the surface.

1.09 - Fundamental Questions of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  into the life-plan of the patient. The very greatest significance attaches to
  the investigation of these so-called theoretical factors, not only in regard to

1.09 - Saraswati and Her Consorts, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HE SYMBOLISM of the Veda betrays itself with the greatest clearness in the figure of the goddess Saraswati.
  In many of the other gods the balance of the internal sense and the external figure is carefully preserved. The veil sometimes becomes transparent or its corners are lifted even for the ordinary hearer of the Word; but it is never entirely removed.

1.09 - SKIRMISHES IN A WAY WITH THE AGE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  together, restless and garish. The Goncourts are the greatest sinners
  in this respect: they cannot put three sentences together which are not
  --
  the "will"--the greatest forgery, Christianity always excepted, which
  history has to show. Examined more carefully, he is in this respect
  --
  be regarded with the greatest contempt by society. The doctors, for
  their part, should be the agents for imparting this contempt,--they
  --
  affirmation of the greatest and most permanent form of organisation; if
  society cannot as a whole _stand security_ for itself into the remotest
  --
  Christianity with its contempt of the body is the greatest mishap that
  has ever befallen mankind.

1.09 - The Worship of Trees, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the cottonwood, the greatest tree in the valley of the Upper
  Missouri, is supposed to possess an intelligence which, if properly

1.1.01 - Seeking the Divine, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine, the Divine is sure to give. If then you want Ananda and go on wanting, you will surely have it in the end. The only question is what is to be the chief power in your seeking, a vital demand or a psychic aspiration manifesting through the heart and communicating itself to the mental and vital and physical consciousness. The latter is the greatest power and makes the shortest way - and besides one has to come to that way sooner or later.
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the

11.02 - The Golden Life-line, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Viewed from another standpoint this harking back to the past, to the roots, as we say, is the greatest obstacle to human progress. Man progresses, indeed the whole creation advances, by breaking with the past. The leap from the mineral to the plant, from the inorganic to the organic, is the first and most significant break. Even so, are the progressive breaks from the plant to the animal and from the animal to man. In man too similar progressive, that is, radically progressive steps or leaps are recognisable. The ape man without tools and the first man with tools mark very different stages in human consciousness and life. And we have carried on more or less the same manner of progression till today. But against this forward movement of nature, there is a counter-pull backward. The principle of inertia, of standing still, is of the very nature of matter, the basic fact of creation. The force of gravity, earth's pull, does not allow you to shoot up; it brings you down, and if you stand erect, the innate tendency of the body is to sit down or lie flat, 'obedient to the earth's attraction. This physical inertia acts also upon the mind, including the vital consciousness. This is translated in the consciousness as an attachment to the past, to what man has been familiar with. Conservation is the term in respect of physical Nature and atavism is its expression in human nature.
   It is so difficult for man to leave the beaten track, for that means risk and danger; our thoughts and movements are all shaped in the mould of the past, we carry out what old habits have instructed us; any new thought, any new act we happen to come across we seek to link it to an antecedent or precedent, similar in kind or form. It is a never-ending succession, a causal chain that makes up our life, the present being always produced by its past. That means the present, and so also the future, is only another form or term of the past. What is not in the past is not in the present or the future, that is to say, such is the constitution of our consciousness and nature: there is a natural and inevitable faith and trust in the past, an extension of the past; there is only apprehension for the future, uncertainty in the present.1 It was Buddha's signal achievement to uncover this great illusion, the illusion of an inexhaustible and inexorably continuing past, continuing into the present and into the future. He saw that to be is not continuity but a sequence of discrete moments (and events). It is ignorance that finds a link between these entities; they are in reality absolutely separate and distinct from each other. If you can wake up from this ignorance as from a dream you will find they 'all disintegrate and disperse and end in nothing. The only reality is that Nothing. Shankara however says that it is not mere Nothing but Pure Existence, instead of an illusion of existences you have the original Existence, the absolute existence.

1.1.04 - Philosophy, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He treads down his emotions, because emotion distorts reason and replaces it by passions, desires, preferences, prejudices, prejudgments. He avoids life, because life awakes all his sensational being and puts his reason at the mercy of egoism, of sensational reactions of anger, fear, hope, hunger, ambition, instead of allowing it to act justly and do disinterested work. It becomes merely the paid pleader of a party, a cause, a creed, a dogma, an intellectual faction. Passion and eagerness, even intellectual eagerness, so disfigure the greatest minds that even Shankara becomes a sophist and a word-twister, and even Buddha argues in a circle. The philosopher wishes above all to preserve his intellectual righteousness; he is or should be as careful of his mental rectitude as the saint of his moral stainlessness. Therefore he avoids, as far as the world will let him, the conditions which disturb. But in this way he cuts himself off from experience and only the gods can know without experience. Sieyes said that politics was a subject of which he had made a science.
  He had, but the pity was that though he knew the science of politics perfectly, he did not know politics itself in the least and when he did enter political life, he had formed too rigidly the logical habit to replace it in any degree by the practical. If he had reversed the order or at least coordinated experiment with his theories before they were formed, he might have succeeded better. His readymade Constitutions are monuments of logical perfection and practical ineffectiveness. They have the weakness

1.10 - Concentration - Its Practice, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  By the practice of cleanliness, the Sattva material prevails, and the mind becomes concentrated and cheerful. The first sign that you are becoming religious is that you are becoming cheerful. When a man is gloomy, that may be dyspepsia, but it is not religion. A pleasurable feeling is the nature of the Sattva. Everything is pleasurable to the Sttvika man, and when this comes, know that you are progressing in Yoga. All pain is caused by Tamas, so you must get rid of that; moroseness is one of the Exults of Tamas. The strong, the well knit, the young, the healthy, the daring alone are fit to be Yogis. To the Yogi everything is bliss, every human face that he sees brings cheerfulness to him. That is the sign of a virtuous man. Misery is caused by sin, and by no other cause. What business have you with clouded faces? It is terrible. If you have a clouded face, do not go out that day, shut yourself up in your room. What right have you to carry this disease out into the world? When your mind has become controlled, you have control over the whole body; instead of being a slave to this machine, the machine is your slave. Instead of this machine being able to drag the soul down, it becomes its greatest helpmate.
  42. From contentment comes superlative happiness.

1.10 - Harmony, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  There are no miracles. There is a vast Harmony which governs the world with a precision and delicacy as faultless in the meeting of atoms and the cycle of flowering and the return of migrating birds as in the meeting of men and the unfolding of events at a particular juncture. There is a vast, unique movement we thought we were separated from because we had built our little mental turrets on the frontier of our comprehension and black dotted lines on the softness of a great earthly hill, as others had built their hunting grounds, and the sea gulls, their white archipelago on the foam-flecked waters. And because we had put on these blinders or others to protect ourselves from the formidable magnitude of our lands, erected these dwarf fences to farm our little acre, the little wave of energy trapped in our sails, the little golden (or less golden) fireflies caught in the net of our intelligence, the little note captured from too great a Harmony, we have thought that the world behaved according to our laws, or at least our laws to the factual wisdom of our instruments and calculations, and that anything that exceeded this partitioning of the world or slipped through the meshes was unthinkable or nonexistent, miraculous hallucinatory. We were caught in our own trap. And by some gracious kindness which is perhaps one of the greatest mysteries to elucidate the world began to resemble our drawings of erudite children, our illnesses to follow the doctor's prognosis, our bodies to obey the prescribed medicine, our lives to travel in the designated groove between two walls of impossibility, and even our events to bow obligingly before our statistics and our thought of events. The world actually became mentalized from one end to the other and from top to bottom. Thought is the latest magician on the list, after the Mongolian shaman, the Theban occultist or the Bantu witchdoctor. It remains to be seen whether our magic is better than the others but magic it is, and we are not yet aware of all its power. But, in truth, there is only one Power, which uses an amulet, a Tantric yantra23 or an incantation, equally as well as a differential equation or even our simple and futile little thought. What do we want? That is the question.
  We manipulate thought haphazardly. Generally, we do not even manipulate it; it manipulates us. We are besieged by a thousand useless thoughts that run back and forth through our inner realm, automatically, futilely, ten, perhaps a hundred times by the time we have walked down the boulevard or climbed the stairs. It is hardly thought; it is a sort of thinking current that got into the habit of following some of our convolutions and circumvolutions and assumes a more or less neutral color, more or less brilliant, depending on our taste or inclination, our heredity, our environment, and is expressed by preferred or customary words, blue or gray philosophies in one language or another but it is one and the same current running everywhere. It is the mental machinery clicking and rumbling and working sempiternally the same range or intensity of the general current. This activity veils everything, envelops everything, and casts a pall over everything with its thick and sticky cloud. But the seeker of the new world is one step removed from this machinery; he has discovered the quiet little clearing behind; he has lit a fire of need in the center of his being; he takes his fire everywhere he goes. And everything is different for him. Unclouded in his little clearing, he begins to see the functioning of the mind; he watches the great play, uncovers step by step the secrets of the mental magic which ought perhaps to be called mental illusion, though if it is an illusion, it is a very effective one. And all sorts of phenomena begin to attract his notice, a little disorderly, in recurring little spurts that end up making a coherent picture. The more he sees, the stronger his control.

1.10 - Life and Death. The Greater Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   nothing that comes to him, but only something that flows from him, that is, love for the world and for his fellows. Nothing that egotism desires is denied upon the black path, for the latter provides, on the contrary, for the complete gratification of egotism, and will not fail to attract those desiring merely their own felicity, for it is indeed the appropriate path for them. No one therefore should expect the occultists of the white path to give him instruction for the development of his own egotistical self. They do not take the slightest interest in the felicity of the individual man. Each can attain that for himself, and it is not the task of the white occultists to shorten the way; for they are only concerned with the development and liberation of all human beings and all creatures. Their instructions therefore deal only with the development of powers for collaboration in this work. Thus they place selfless devotion and self-sacrifice before all other qualities. They never actually refuse anyone, for even the greatest egotist can purify himself; but no one merely seeking an advantage for himself will ever obtain assistance from the white occultists. Even when they do not refuse their help, he, the seeker, deprives himself on the advantage
   p. 259

1.10 - THE FORMATION OF THE NOOSPHERE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  of the greatest vertebrate layers (reptile or mammal) that ever in-
  habited the earth. Moreover, at the rate it is going, we can already
  --
  known. The greatest empires in history have never covered more
  than fragments of the earth. What will be the specifically new

1.10 - The Methods and the Means, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  The test of Ahimsa is absence of jealousy. Any man may do a good deed or make a good gift on the spur of the moment or under the pressure of some superstition or priestcraft; but the real lover of mankind is he who is jealous of none. The so-called great men of the world may all be seen to become jealous of each other for a small name, for a little fame, and for a few bits of gold. So long as this jealousy exists in a heart, it is far away from the perfection of Ahimsa. The cow does not eat meat, nor does the sheep. Are they great Yogis, great non-injurers (Ahimsakas)? Any fool may abstain from eating this or that; surely that gives him no more distinction than to herbivorous animals. The man who will mercilessly cheat widows and orphans and do the vilest deeds for money is worse than any brute even if he lives entirely on grass. The man whose heart never cherishes even the thought of injury to any one, who rejoices at the prosperity of even his greatest enemy, that man is the Bhakta, he is the Yogi, he is the Guru of all, even though he lives every day of his life on the flesh of swine. Therefore we must always remember that external practices have value only as helps to develop internal purity. It is better to have internal purity alone when minute attention to external observances is not practicable.
  But woe unto the man and woe unto the nation that forgets the real, internal, spiritual essentials of religion and mechanically clutches with death-like grasp at all external forms and never lets them go.

1.10 - THE NEIGHBORS HOUSE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  It is the greatest heavenly blessing,
  To have a dear thing for one's caressing.

1.10 - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In what light did these ancient thinkers understand the Vedic gods? As material Nature Powers called only to give worldly wealth to their worshippers? Certainly, the Vedic gods are in the Vedanta also accredited with material functions. In the Kena Upanishad Agnis power & glory is to burn, Vayus to seize & bear away. But these are not their only functions. In the same Upanishad, in the same apologue, told as a Vedantic parable, Indra, Agni & Vayu, especially Indra, are declared to be the greatest of the gods because they came nearest into contact with the Brahman. Indra, although unable to recognise the Brahman directly, learned of his identity from Uma daughter of the snowy mountains. Certainly, the sense of the parable is not that Dawn told the Sky who Brahman was or that material Sky, Fire & Wind are best able to come into contact with the Supreme Existence. It is clear & it is recognised by all the commentators, that in the Upanishads the gods are masters not only of material functions in the outer physical world but also of mental, vital and physical functions in the intelligent living creature. This will be directly evident from the passage describing the creation of the gods by the One & Supreme Being in the Aitareya Upanishad & the subsequent movement by which they enter in the body of man and take up the control of his activities. In the same Upanishad it is even hinted that Indra is in his secret being the Eternal Lord himself, for Idandra is his secret name; nor should we forget that this piece of mysticism is founded on the hymns of the Veda itself which speak of the secret names of the gods. Shankaracharya recognised this truth so perfectly that he uses the gods and the senses as equivalent terms in his great commentary. Finally in the Isha Upanishad,itself a part of the White Yajur Veda and a work, as I have shown elsewhere, full of the most lofty & deep Vedantic truth, in which the eternal problems of human existence are briefly proposed and masterfully solved,we find Surya and Agni prayed to & invoked with as much solemnity & reverence as in the Rigveda and indeed in language borrowed from the Rigveda, not as the material Sun and material Fire, but as the master of divine God-revealing knowledge & the master of divine purifying force of knowledge, and not to drive away the terrors of night from a trembling savage nor to burn the offered cake & the dripping ghee in a barbarian ritual, but to reveal the ultimate truth to the eyes of the Seer and to raise the immortal part in us that lives before & after the body is ashes to the supreme felicity of the perfected & sinless soul. Even subsequently we have seen that the Gita speaks of the Vedas as having the supreme for their subject of knowledge, and if later thinkers put it aside as karmakanda, yet they too, though drawing chiefly on the Upanishads, appealed occasionally to the texts of the hymns as authorities for the Brahmavidya. This could not have been if they were merely a ritual hymnology. We see therefore that the real Hindu tradition contains nothing excluding the interpretation which I put upon the Rigveda. On one side the current notion, caused by the immense overgrowth of ritualism in the millennium previous to the Christian era and the violence of the subsequent revolt against it, has been fixed in our minds by Buddhistic ideas as a result of the most formidable & damaging attack which the ancient Vedic religion had ever to endure. On the other side, the Vedantic sense of Veda is supported by the highest authorities we have, the Gita & the Upanishads, & evidenced even by the tradition that seems to deny or at least belittle it. True orthodoxy therefore demands not that we should regard the Veda as a ritualist hymn book, but that we should seek in it for the substance or at least the foundation of that sublime Brahmavidya which is formally placed before us in the Upanishads, regarding it as the revelation of the deepest truth of the world & man revealed to illuminated Seers by the Eternal Ruler of the Universe.
  Modern thought & scholarship stands on a different foundation. It proceeds by inference, imagination and conjecture to novel theories of old subjects and regards itself as rational, not traditional. It professes to rebuild lost worlds out of their disjected fragments. By reason, then, and without regard to ancient authority the modern account of the Veda should be judged. The European scholars suppose that the mysticism of the Upanishads was neither founded upon nor, in the main, developed from the substance of the Vedas, but came into being as part of a great movement away from the naturalistic materialism of the early half-savage hymns. Unable to accept a barbarous mummery of ritual and incantation as the highest truth & highest good, yet compelled by religious tradition to regard the ancient hymns as sacred, the early thinkers, it is thought, began to seek an escape from this impasse by reading mystic & esoteric meanings into the simple text of the sacrificial bards; so by speculations sometimes entirely sublime, sometimes grievously silly & childish, they developed Vedanta. This theory, simple, trenchant and attractive, supported to the European mind by parallels from the history of Western religions, is neither so convincing nor, on a broad survey of the facts, so conclusive as it at first appears. It is certainly inconsistent with what the old Vedantic thinkers themselves knew and thought about the tradition of the Veda. From the Brahmanas as well as from the Upanishads it is evident that the Veda came down to the men of those days in a double aspect, as the heart of a great body of effective ritual, but also as the repository of a deep and sacred knowledge, Veda and not merely worship. This idea of a philosophic or theosophic purport in the hymns was not created by the early Hindu mystics, it was inherited by them. Their attitude to the ritual even when it was performed mechanically without the possession of this knowledge was far from hostile; but as ritual, they held it to be inferior in force and value, avaram karma, a lower kind of works and not the highest good; only when performed with possession of the knowledge could it lead to its ultimate results, to Vedanta. By that, says the Chhandogya Upanishad, both perform karma, both he who knows this so and he who knows not. Yet the Ignorance and the Knowledge are different things and only what one does with the knowledge,with faith, with the Upanishad,that has the greater potency. And in the closing section of its second chapter, a passage which sounds merely like ritualistic jargon when one has not the secret of Vedic symbolism but when that secret has once been revealed to us becomes full of meaning and interest, the Upanishad starts by saying The Brahmavadins say, The morning offering to the Vasus, the afternoon offering to the Rudras and the evening offering to the Adityas and all the gods,where then is the world of the Yajamana? (that is to say, what is the spiritual efficacy beyond this material life of the three different sacrifices & why, to what purpose, is the first offered to the Vasus, the second to the Rudras, the third to the Adityas?) He who knows this not, how should he perform (effectively) ,therefore knowing let him perform. There was at any rate the tradition that these things, the sacrifice, the god of the sacrifice, the world or future state of the sacrificer had a deep significance and were not mere ritual arranged superstitiously for material ends. But this deeper significance, this inner Vedic knowledge was difficult and esoteric, not known easily in its profundity and subtlety even by the majority of the Brahmavadins themselves; hence the searching, the mutual questionings, the record of famous discussions that occupy so much space in the Upanishadsdiscussions which, we shall see, are not intellectual debates but comparisons of illuminated knowledge & spiritual experience.
  --
  The distinction is of the greatest importance; for not only does it show that the substance of our religious mentality and discipline goes back to the prehistoric antiquity of the Upanishads, but it justifies the hypothesis that the Vedantins of the Upanishads themselves held it as an inheritance from their Vedic forefa thers. If the Upanishads were only a record of intellectual speculations, the theory of a progression from Vedic materialism to new modes of thought would be entirely probable and no other hypothesis could hold the field without first destroying the rationalistic theory by new and unsuspected evidence. But the moment we perceive that the Upanishads are the result of this ancient & indigenous system of truth-finding, we are liberated from the burden of European examples. Evidently, we have here to deal with phenomena of thought which do not fall within the European scheme of a rapid transition from gross savage superstition to subtle metaphysical speculation. We have phenomena which are either sui generis or, if at any time common to humanity both within and outside India, then more ancient or at any rate earlier in the progression of mind than the modern intellectual methods first universalised by the Hellenic & Latin races; we have an intuitive and experiential method of truth finding, a fixed psychological theory and discipline, a system in which observation & comparison of subjective experiences forms the basis of fixed & verifiable psychological truth, just as nowadays in Europe observation & comparison of objective experiences forms the basis of fixed and verifiable physical truth. The difference between the speculative method and the experiential is that the speculative aims only at logical harmony and, due to the rigid abstract tendency, drives towards new blocks of thought and new mental attitudes; the experiential aims at verification by experience and drives towards the progressive discovery or restatement of eternal truths and their application to varying conditions. The indispensable basis of all Science is the invariability of the same result from the same experiment, given the same conditions; the same experiment with oxygen & hydrogen will always, in whatever age or clime it is applied, have one invariable result, the appearance of water. The indispensable basis of all Yoga is the same invariability in psychological experiments & their results. The same experiment with the limited waking or manifest consciousness and the unlimited unmanifest consciousness from which it is a selection and formation will always, in whatever age or clime it is applied, have the same result, the dissolution, gradual or rapid, complete or partial according to the instruments and conditions of the experiment, of the waking ego into the cosmic consciousness. In each method, physical Science or psychological Science, different Scientists or different teachers may differ as to some of the final generalisations to be drawn from the facts & the most appropriate terms to be used, or invent different instruments in the hope of arriving at a more rapid or a more delicate process, but the facts and the fundamental truths remain common to all, even if stated in different terms, because they are the subjects of a common experience. Now the facts discovered by the Indian method, the duality of Purusha and Prakriti, the triple states of conscious being, the relation between the macrocosm & the microcosm, the fivefold and sevenfold principles of consciousness, the existence of more than one bodily case in which, simultaneously, we dwell, these and a number of other fixed ideas which the modern Yogins hold not as speculative propositions but as observable and verifiable facts of experience, are to be found in the Upanishads already enounced in more ancient formulae and in a slightly different language. The question arises, when did they originate? If they are facts, when were they first discovered? If they are hallucinations, when were the methods of subjective experiment which result so persistently in these hallucinations, first evolved and fixed? Not at the time of the Upanishads, for the Upanishads professedly record the traditional knowledge of older Rishis which is still verifiable by the moderns, prvebhir rishibhir dyo ntanair uta.Then, some time before the composition of the Upanishads, either by the earlier or later Vedic Rishis or by predecessors of the Vedic Rishis or in the interval between the Vedic hymns and the first Vedantic compositions. But for the period between Veda & Vedanta we have no documents, no direct & plain evidence. The question therefore can only be decided by an examination of the Vedic hymns themselves. Only by settling the meaning of Veda can we decide whether the early Vedantins were right in supposing that they were merely restating in more modern terms the substantial ideas & experiences of Vedic Rishis or whether this grand assumption of the Upanishads must take its rank among those pious fictions or willing & half honest errors which have often been immensely helpful to the advance of human knowledge but are none the less impostures upon posterity.
  European scholars believe that they have fixed finally the meaning of Veda. Using as their tools the Sciences of Comparative Philology & Comparative Mythology, itself a part of the strangely termed Science of Comparative Religion, they have excavated for us out of the ancient Veda a buried world, a forgotten civilisation, lost names of kings and nations, wars & battles, institutions, social habits & cultural ideas which the men of Vedantic times & their forerunners never dreamed were lying concealed in the revered & sacred words used daily by them in their worship and the fount and authority for their richest spiritual experiences deepest illuminated musings. The picture these discoveries constitute is a remarkable composition, imposing in its mass, brilliant and attractive in its details. The one lingering objection to them is a possible doubt of the truth of these discoveries, the soundness of the methods used to arrive at them. Are the conclusions of Vedic scholarship so undoubtedly true or so finally authoritative as to preclude a totally different hypothesis even though it may lead possibly to an interpretation which will wash out every colour & negative every detail of this great recovery? We must determine, first, whether the foundations of the European theory of Veda are solid & certain fact or whether it has been reared upon a basis of doubtful inference and conjecture. If the former, the question of the Veda is closed, its problem solved; if the latter, the European results may even then be true, but equally they may be false and replaceable by a more acceptable theory and riper conclusions.

1.1.1.06 - Inspiration and Effort, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Few poets can keep for a very long time a sustained level of the highest inspiration. The best poetry does not usually come by streams except in poets of a supreme greatness though there may be in others than the greatest long-continued wingings at a considerable height. The very best comes by intermittent drops, though sometimes three or four gleaming drops at a time. Even in the greatest poets, even in those with the most opulent flow of riches like Shakespeare, the very best is comparatively rare.
  13 February 1936

11.13 - In these Fateful Days, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Today we call it la manire Churchillour finest hour for it is the hour when we have at our disposal the greatest opportunity to find our souleven our God.
   The Bible: St. John.

1.11 - BOOK THE ELEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  My make was softer, peace my greatest care;
  But this my brother wholly bent on war;
  --
  But yet his consort is his greatest care,
  Alcyone he names amidst his pray'r;

1.11 - Correspondence and Interviews, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Work of a different sort that did not interfere with his regular schedule was to correct various factual errors perpetrated by his biographers. Quite a number of people from outside started writing in English and Bengali about his life. One biography that gained some Popularity in Bengal and drew public attention was by a Bengali littrateur Shri Girija Shankar Roy Chowdhury. He was reputed to be a scholar and his articles were coming out in the well-known Bengali journal Udbodhan. But many of the facts he had collected and collated from heterogenous sources were entirely baseless and therefore the conclusions he had drawn from them wrong and fanciful. He took them for granted, without caring in the least to refer to Sri Aurobindo for verification. Since he was a man of some consequence, many of his articles were read before Sri Aurobindo who was amazed to find his erudition so muddled, and imagination so fantastic that he asked Purani to compile a sort of factual biography where only the facts of his life would be stated with precise dates and exact descriptions. Both, the Master and the disciple in collaboration, established on a sure and authentic foundation all the main incidents of his life and corrected those that passed into currency on the authority of the biographers. These are given at the end of Purani's book, The Life of Sri Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo was very much amused at the fanciful hypothesis drawn from his early love poems that he must have fallen in love more than once while in England! We could hardly control our laughter. Because of such inaccuracies, twisting of facts, colourful and hasty conclusions indulged in quite often by biographers, Sri Aurobindo discouraged the sadhaks from writing about his life since he did not "want to be murdered by his own disciples in cold print". The greatest drawback of Girija Shankar's book is that he does not seem to be an impersonal seeker of the truth about Sri Aurobindo's life. He was already a partisan even when he began his so-called biography.
  Among the interviews granted to public figures by Sri Aurobindo the first one was in September 1947, followed by a few others at a later date. It was a great concession on his part to break his self-imposed seclusion. A prominent French politician Maurice Schumann was deputed by the French Government as the leader of a cultural mission to see Sri Aurobindo and pay him homage from the French Government and to propose to set up at Pondicherry an institute for research and study of Indian and European cultures with Sri Aurobindo as its head. I was happily surprised to hear this great news, great in the sense that Sri Aurobindo had at all consented to the proposal, for I hailed it as an indication of his future public appearance. The fact that it came on the heels of India's Independence pointed to her role as a dominant power in the comity of nations, as envisaged by Sri Aurobindo. It seems Sri Aurobindo asked the Mother in what language he should speak to the delegates. The Mother replied, "Why, in French! You know French." Sri Aurobindo protested, "No, no! I can't speak in French." The Mother, Sri Aurobindo and the French delegates were closeted in Sri Aurobindo's room and we don't know what passed among them.
  --
  The next interview was with K. M. Munshi in April 1950. In previous years Sri Aurobindo had often mentioned Munshi in our talks. After the interview Munshi said, "A deep light of knowledge and wisdom shone in his eyes. The wide calm of the spirit appeared to have converted the whole personality into the radiant Presence of one who shone with the light of Consciousness. He was the absolute integration of personality, the Central Idea in Aryan Culture materialised in human shape, one of the greatest architects of creative life."
  At another place, Munshi writes:

1.11 - Higher Laws, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  They mistake who assert that the Yankee has few amusements, because he has not so many public holidays, and men and boys do not play so many games as they do in England, for here the more primitive but solitary amusements of hunting fishing and the like have not yet given place to the former. Almost every New England boy among my contemporaries shouldered a fowling piece between the ages of ten and fourteen; and his hunting and fishing grounds were not limited, like the preserves of an English nobleman, but were more boundless even than those of a savage. No wonder, then, that he did not oftener stay to play on the common. But already a change is taking place, owing, not to an increased humanity, but to an increased scarcity of game, for perhaps the hunter is the greatest friend of the animals hunted, not excepting the Humane Society.
  Moreover, when at the pond, I wished sometimes to add fish to my fare for variety. I have actually fished from the same kind of necessity that the first fishers did. Whatever humanity I might conjure up against it was all factitious, and concerned my philosophy more than my feelings. I speak of fishing only now, for I had long felt differently about fowling, and sold my gun before I went to the woods. Not that I am less humane than others, but I did not perceive that my feelings were much affected. I did not pity the fishes nor the worms. This was habit. As for fowling, during the last years that I carried a gun my excuse was that I was studying ornithology, and sought only new or rare birds. But I confess that I am now inclined to think that there is a finer way of studying ornithology than this. It requires so much closer attention to the habits of the birds, that, if for that reason only, I have been willing to omit the gun. Yet notwithstanding the objection on the score of humanity, I am compelled to doubt if equally valuable sports are ever substituted for these; and when some of my friends have asked me anxiously about their boys, whether they should let them hunt,
  --
  If one listens to the faintest but constant suggestions of his genius, which are certainly true, he sees not to what extremes, or even insanity, it may lead him; and yet that way, as he grows more resolute and faithful, his road lies. The faintest assured objection which one healthy man feels will at length prevail over the arguments and customs of mankind. No man ever followed his genius till it misled him. Though the result were bodily weakness, yet perhaps no one can say that the consequences were to be regretted, for these were a life in conformity to higher principles. If the day and the night are such that you greet them with joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-scented herbs, is more elastic, more starry, more immortal,that is your success. All nature is your congratulation, and you have cause momentarily to bless yourself. The greatest gains and values are farthest from being appreciated. We easily come to doubt if they exist.
  We soon forget them. They are the highest reality. Perhaps the facts most astounding and most real are never communicated by man to man. The true harvest of my daily life is somewhat as intangible and indescribable as the tints of morning or evening. It is a little star-dust caught, a segment of the rainbow which I have clutched.

1.11 - The Master of the Work, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence -- and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal -- of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth -- a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos. The powers we are now satisfied to call gnosis, intuition or illumination are only fainter lights of which that is the full and flaming source, and between the highest human intelligence and it there lie many levels of ascending consciousness, highest mental or overmental, which we would have to conquer before we arrived there or could bring down its greatness and glory here. Yet, however difficult, that ascent, that victory is the destiny of the human spirit and that luminous descent or bringing down of the divine Truth is the inevitable term of the troubled evolution of the earth-nature; that intended consummation is its raison d'etre, our culminating state and the explanation of our terrestrial existence. For though the Transcendental Divine is already here as the Purushottama in the secret heart of our mystery, he is veiled by many coats and disguises of his magic world-wide Yoga-Maya; it is only by the ascent and victory of the Soul here in the body that the disguises can fall away and the dynamis of the supreme Truth replace this tangled weft of half-truth that becomes creative error, this emergent Knowledge that is converted by its plunge into the inconscience of Matter and its slow partial return towards itself into an effective Ignorance.
     For here in the world, though the gnosis is there secretly behind existence, what acts is not the gnosis but a magic of Knowledge-Ignorance, an incalculable yet apparently mechanical overmind Maya. The Divine appears to us here in one view as an equal, inactive and impersonal Witness Spirit, an immobile consenting Purusha not bound by quality or Space or Time, whose support or sanction is given impartially to the play of all action and energies which the transcendent Will has once permitted and authorised to fulfil themselves in the cosmos. This Witness Spirit, this immobile Self in things, seems to will nothing and determine nothing; yet we become aware that his very passivity, his silent presence compels all things to travel even in their ignorance towards a divine goal and attracts through division towards a yet unrealised oneness. Yet no supreme infallible Divine Will seems to be there, only a widely deployed Cosmic Energy of a mechanical executive Process, prakriti. This is one side of the cosmic Self; the other presents itself as a universal Divine, one in being, multiple in personality and power, who conveys to us, when we enter into the consciousness of his universal forces, a sense of infinite quality and will and act and a world-wide knowledge and a one yet innumerable delight; for through him we become one with all existences not only in their essence but in their play of action, see ourself in all and all in ourself, perceive all knowledge and thought and feeling as motions of the one Mind and Heart, all energy and action as kinetics of the one Will m power, all Matter and form as particles of the one Body, all personalities as projections of the one Person, all egos as deformations of the one and sole real "I" in existence. In him we no longer stand separate, but lose our active ego in the universal movement, even as by the Witness who is without qualities and for ever unattached and unentangled, we lose our static ego in the universal peace.

1.11 - The Seven Rivers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "May those divine waters foster me, the eldest (or greatest) of the ocean from the midst of the moving flood that go purifying, not settling down, which Indra of the thunderbolt, the
  Bull, clove out. The divine waters that flow whether in channels dug or self-born, whose movement is towards the Ocean, - may those divine waters foster me. In the midst of whom King

1.12 - Brute Neighbors, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  _Poet._ See those clouds; how they hang! Thats the greatest thing I have seen to-day. Theres nothing like it in old paintings, nothing like it in foreign lands,unless when we were off the coast of Spain.
  Thats a true Mediterranean sky. I thought, as I have my living to get, and have not eaten to-day, that I might go a-fishing. Thats the true industry for poets. It is the only trade I have learned. Come, lets along.
  --
  Pistoriensis, an eminent lawyer, who related the whole history of the battle with the greatest fidelity. A similar engagement between great and small ants is recorded by Olaus Magnus, in which the small ones, being victorious, are said to have buried the bodies of their own soldiers, but left those of their giant enemies a prey to the birds.
  This event happened previous to the expulsion of the tyrant Christiern the Second from Sweden. The battle which I witnessed took place in the
  --
  As I was paddling along the north shore one very calm October afternoon, for such days especially they settle on to the lakes, like the milkweed down, having looked in vain over the pond for a loon, suddenly one, sailing out from the shore toward the middle a few rods in front of me, set up his wild laugh and betrayed himself. I pursued with a paddle and he dived, but when he came up I was nearer than before. He dived again, but I miscalculated the direction he would take, and we were fifty rods apart when he came to the surface this time, for I had helped to widen the interval; and again he laughed long and loud, and with more reason than before. He manuvred so cunningly that I could not get within half a dozen rods of him. Each time, when he came to the surface, turning his head this way and that, he cooly surveyed the water and the land, and apparently chose his course so that he might come up where there was the widest expanse of water and at the greatest distance from the boat. It was surprising how quickly he made up his mind and put his resolve into execution. He led me at once to the widest part of the pond, and could not be driven from it.
  While he was thinking one thing in his brain, I was endeavoring to divine his thought in mine. It was a pretty game, played on the smooth surface of the pond, a man against a loon. Suddenly your adversarys checker disappears beneath the board, and the problem is to place yours nearest to where his will appear again. Sometimes he would come up unexpectedly on the opposite side of me, having apparently passed directly under the boat. So long-winded was he and so unweariable, that when he had swum farthest he would immediately plunge again, nevertheless; and then no wit could divine where in the deep pond, beneath the smooth surface, he might be speeding his way like a fish, for he had time and ability to visit the bottom of the pond in its deepest part. It is said that loons have been caught in the New York lakes eighty feet beneath the surface, with hooks set for trout,though

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mind is one of the gods; the Light behind it is indeed the greatest
  of the gods, Indra. Then, an awakening of all the gods through
  their greatest to the essence of that which they are, the one
  Godhead which they represent. By the mentality opening itself
  --
  he is the greatest deity. Especially he is the primary impeller of
  speech of which Vayu is the medium and Indra the lord. This
  --
  the greatest of the gods, the first coming to know the existence
  of the Brahman, the others approaching and feeling the touch
  --
  must be in some way or other a part of our task; but the greatest
  helpfulness of all is this, to be a human centre of the Light,

1.12 - The Strength of Stillness, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The greatest exertions are made with the breath held in; the faster the breathing, the more the dissipation of energy. He who in action can cease from breathing,naturally, spontaneously,is the master of Prana, the energy that acts and creates throughout the universe. It is a common experience of the Yogin that when thought ceases, breathing ceases,the entire kumbhak effected by the Hathayogin with infinite trouble and gigantic effort, establishes itself easily and happily,but when thought begins again, the breath resumes its activity. But when the thought flows without the resumption of the inbreathing and outbreathing, then the Prana is truly conquered. This is a law of Nature. When we strive to act, the forces of Nature do their will with us; when we grow still, we become their master. But there are two kinds of stillness the helpless stillness of inertia, which heralds dissolution, and the stillness of assured sovereignty which commands the harmony of life. It is the sovereign stillness which is the calm of the Yogin. The more complete the calm, the mightier the yogic power, the greater the force in action.
  In this calm, right knowledge comes. The thoughts of men are a tangle of truth and falsehood, satyam and antam. True perception is marred and clouded by false perception, true judgment lamed by false judgment, true imagination distorted by false imagination, true memory deceived by false memory. The activity of the mind must cease, the chitta be purified, a silence fall upon the restlessness of Prakriti, then in that calm, in that voiceless stillness illumination comes upon the mind, error begins to fall away and, so long as desire does not stir again, clarity establishes itself in the higher stratum of the consciousness compelling peace and joy in the lower. Right knowledge becomes the infallible source of right action. Yoga karmasu kaualam.

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Once the expanse above becomes concrete, alive, like a spread of light overhead, the seeker will feel impelled to enter into a more direct communication with it, to emerge into the open, for he will begin to feel, with painful acuteness, how narrow and false the mind and life below are, like a caricature. He will feel himself colliding everywhere, never at home anywhere, and finally feel that everything words, ideas, feelings is false, grating. That's not it, never it; it's always off the point, always an approximation, always insufficient. Sometimes, in our sleep, as a premonitory sign, we may find ourselves in a great blazing light, so dazzling that we instinctively shield our eyes the sun seems dark in comparison, remarks the Mother. We must then allow this Force within us, the Consciousness-Force that gropes upward, to grow; we must kindle it with our own need for something else, for a truer life, a truer knowledge, a truer relationship with the world and its beings our greatest progress [is] a deepened need.174
  We must dismiss all mental constructions that at every moment try to steal the shining thread. We must remain in a constant state of openness and be too great for ideas for it is not ideas that we need, but space. We must not only cut asunder the snare of the mind and the senses, but flee also beyond the snare of the thinker, the snare of the theologian and the church-builder, the meshes of the Word and the bondage of the Idea. All these are within us waiting to wall in the spirit with forms; but we must always go beyond, always renounce the lesser for the greater, the finite for the Infinite; we must be prepared to proceed from illumination to illumination, from experience to experience, from soul-state to soul-state. . . . Nor must we attach ourselves even to the truths we hold most securely, for they are but forms and expressions of the Ineffable who refuses to limit itself to any form or expression; always we must keep ourselves open to the higher Word from above that does not confine itself to its own sense and the light of the Thought that carries in it its own opposites. 175
  --
  When consciousness rises to that plane, it no longer sees "point by point," but calmly in great masses.198 There is no longer the diffused light of the illumined mind or the isolated flashes of the intuitive mind, but, to quote the wonderful Vedic phrase, "an ocean of stable lightnings." The consciousness is no longer limited to the brief present moment or the narrow range of its visual field; it is unsealed, seeing in a single glance large extensions of space and time.199 The essential difference with other planes lies in the evenness, the almost complete uniformity of the light. In a particularly receptive illumined mind one would see, for example, a bluish background with sudden jets of light, intuitive flashes, or moving luminous eruptions, sometimes even great overmental downpours, but it would be a fluctuating play of light, nothing stable. This is the usual condition of the greatest poets we know; they attain a certain level of rhythm, a particular poetic luminousness, and from time to time they touch upon higher regions and return with those rare dazzling lines (or musical phrases) that are repeated generation after generation like an open sesame. The illumined mind is generally the base (an already very high base), and the overmind a divine kingdom one gains access to in moments of grace.
  But for a full and permanent overmental consciousness, such as was realized by the Vedic rishis, for instance, there are no more fluctuations. The consciousness is a mass of stable light. There results an unbroken universal vision; one knows universal joy, universal beauty, universal love; for all the contradictions of the lower planes came from a deficiency of light, or narrowness of light, which lit up only a limited field; while in this even light the contradictions, which are like small shadowy intervals between two flashes or dark frontiers at the end of our light, melt into a unified visual mass. And since there is light everywhere, there are also, necessarily, joy and harmony and beauty everywhere, because opposites are no longer felt as negations or shadowy gaps between two sparks of consciousness but as elements of varying intensity within a continuous cosmic Harmony. Not that the overmental consciousness fails to see what we call ugliness and evil and suffering, but everything is connected within a comprehensive universal play in which each thing has its place and purpose. This is a unifying consciousness, not a dividing one. The degree of unity gives an exact measure of the overmental perfection. Moreover, with the vision of this unity, which is necessarily divine (the Divine is no longer something hypothetical or theoretical, but seen and touched, something that we have become naturally, just as our consciousness has become materially luminous), the overmental being perceives the same light everywhere, in all things and in all beings, just as he perceives it within his own self. There are no more separate gaps, no more lapses of strangeness; everything is bathed continuously in a single substance. The seeker feels universal love, universal understanding, universal compassion for all those other "selves" who are likewise moving toward their own divinity or, rather, gradually becoming the light that they are.
  --
  Unfortunately, artists and creators too often have a considerable ego standing in the way, which is their main difficulty. The religious man, who has worked to dissolve his ego, finds it easier, but he rarely attains universality through his own individual efforts, leaping instead beyond the individual without bothering to develop all the intermediate rungs of the personal consciousness, and when he reaches the "top" he no longer has a ladder to come down, or he does not want to come down, or there is no individual self left to express what he sees, or else his old individual self tries its best to express his new consciousness, provided he feels the need to express anything at all. The Vedic rishis, who have given us perhaps the only instance of a systematic and continuous spiritual progression from plane to plane, may be among the greatest poets the earth has ever known, as Sri Aurobindo has shown in his Secret of the Veda. The Sanskrit word kavi had the double meaning of "seer of the Truth" and "poet." One was a poet because one was a seer. This is an obvious and quite forgotten reality. It may be worthwhile, then, to say a few words about art as a means of ascent of the consciousness, and, in particular, about poetry at the overmental level.
  198 - On Yoga II, Tome 2, 263

1.12 - TIME AND ETERNITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Selfishness and partiality are very inhuman and base qualities even in the things of this world; but in the doctrines of religion they are of a baser nature. Now, this is the greatest evil that the division of the church has brought forth; it raises in every communion a selfish, partial orthodoxy, which consists in courageously defending all that it has, and condemning all that it has not. And thus every champion is trained up in defense of their own truth, their own learning and their own church, and he has the most merit, the most honour, who likes everything, defends everything, among themselves, and leaves nothing uncensored in those that are of a different communion. Now, how can truth and goodness and union and religion be more struck at than by such defenders of it? If you ask why the great Bishop of Meaux wrote so many learned books against all parts of the Reformation, it is because he was born in France and bred up in the bosom of Mother Church. Had he been born in England, had Oxford or Cambridge been his Alma Mater, he might have rivalled our great Bishop Stillingfleet, and would have wrote as many learned folios against the Church of Rome as he has done. And yet I will venture to say that if each Church could produce but one man apiece that had the piety of an apostle and the impartial love of the first Christians in the first Church at Jerusalem, that a Protestant and a Papist of this stamp would not want half a sheet of paper to hold their articles of union, nor be half an hour before they were of one religion. If, therefore, it should be said that churches are divided, estranged and made unfriendly to one another by a learning, a logic, a history, a criticism in the hands of partiality, it would be saying that which each particular church too much proves to be true. Ask why even the best amongst the Catholics are very shy of owning the validity of the orders of our Church; it is because they are afraid of removing any odium from the Reformation. Ask why no Protestants anywhere touch upon the benefit or necessity of celibacy in those who are separated from worldly business to preach the gospel; it is because that would be seeming to lessen the Roman error of not suffering marriage in her clergy. Ask why even the most worthy and pious among the clergy of the Established Church are afraid to assert the sufficiency of the Divine Light, the necessity of seeking only the guidance and inspiration of the Holy Spirit; it is because the Quakers, who have broke off from the church, have made this doctrine their corner-stone. If we loved truth as such, if we sought for it for its own sake, if we loved our neighbour as ourselves, if we desired nothing by our religion but to be acceptable to God, if we equally desired the salvation of all men, if we were afraid of error only because of its harmful nature to us and our fellow-creatures, then nothing of this spirit could have any place in us.
  There is therefore a catholic spirit, a communion of saints in the love of God and all goodness, which no one can learn from that which is called orthodoxy in particular churches, but is only to be had by a total dying to all worldly views, by a pure love of God, and by such an unction from above as delivers the mind from all selfishness and makes it love truth and goodness with an equality of affection in every man, whether he is Christian, Jew or Gentile. He that would obtain this divine and catholic spirit in this disordered, divided state of things, and live in a divided part of the church without partaking of its division, must have these three truths deeply fixed in his mind. First, that universal love, which gives the whole strength of the heart to God, and makes us love every man as we love ourselves, is the noblest, the most divine, the Godlike state of the soul, and is the utmost perfection to which the most perfect religion can raise us; and that no religion does any man any good but so far as it brings this perfection of love into him. This truth will show us that true orthodoxy can nowhere be found but in a pure disinterested love of God and our neighbour. Second, that in this present divided state of the church, truth itself is torn and divided asunder; and that, therefore, he can be the only true catholic who has more of truth and less of error than is hedged in by any divided part. This truth will enable us to live in a divided part unhurt by its division, and keep us in a true liberty and fitness to be edified and assisted by all the good that we hear or see in any other part of the church. Thirdly, he must always have in mind this great truth, that it is the glory of the Divine Justice to have no respect of parties or persons, but to stand equally disposed to that which is right and wrong as well in the Jew as in the Gentile. He therefore that would like as God likes, and condemn as God condemns, must have neither the eyes of the Papist nor the Protestant; he must like no truth the less because Ignatius Loyola or John Bunyan were very zealous for it, nor have the less aversion to any error, because Dr. Trapp or George Fox had brought it forth.

1.12 - Truth and Knowledge, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  Our knowledge of truths, unlike our knowledge of things, has an opposite, namely _error_. So far as things are concerned, we may know them or not know them, but there is no positive state of mind which can be described as erroneous knowledge of things, so long, at any rate, as we confine ourselves to knowledge by acquaintance. Whatever we are acquainted with must be something; we may draw wrong inferences from our acquaintance, but the acquaintance itself cannot be deceptive. Thus there is no dualism as regards acquaintance. But as regards knowledge of truths, there is a dualism. We may believe what is false as well as what is true. We know that on very many subjects different people hold different and incompatible opinions: hence some beliefs must be erroneous. Since erroneous beliefs are often held just as strongly as true beliefs, it becomes a difficult question how they are to be distinguished from true beliefs. How are we to know, in a given case, that our belief is not erroneous? This is a question of the very greatest difficulty, to which no completely satisfactory answer is possible. There is, however, a preliminary question which is rather less difficult, and that is: What do we _mean_ by truth and falsehood? It is this preliminary question which is to be considered in this chapter. In this chapter we are not asking how we can know whether a belief is true or false: we are asking what is meant by the question whether a belief is true or false. It is to be hoped that a clear answer to this question may help us to obtain an answer to the question what beliefs are true, but for the present we ask only 'What is truth?' and 'What is falsehood?' not 'What beliefs are true?' and 'What beliefs are false?'
  It is very important to keep these different questions entirely separate, since any confusion between them is sure to produce an answer which is not really applicable to either.
  --
  (1) Our theory of truth must be such as to admit of its opposite, falsehood. A good many philosophers have failed adequately to satisfy this condition: they have constructed theories according to which all our thinking ought to have been true, and have then had the greatest difficulty in finding a place for falsehood. In this respect our theory of belief must differ from our theory of acquaintance, since in the case of acquaintance it was not necessary to take account of any opposite.
  (2) It seems fairly evident that if there were no beliefs there could be no falsehood, and no truth either, in the sense in which truth is correlative to falsehood. If we imagine a world of mere matter, there would be no room for falsehood in such a world, and although it would contain what may be called 'facts', it would not contain any truths, in the sense in which truths are things of the same kind as falsehoods.

1.13 - Conclusion - He is here, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Still, it cannot be denied that we do miss his physical Presence, especially those of us whom he had drawn near by his personal intimacy and those who had the exceptional privilege of living with him and serving him. "Nirod is no doctor to me; he has come to serve me," is one of his few utterances I cannot forget, though I know too well how poorly I served him. Sometimes when we think of the old days that will never come back, when I go over his unparalleled correspondence with me, a void, a sore loss fills my heart. A few days after Sri Aurobindo's departure, the Mother asked a group of sadhaks what was the greatest loss caused by his absence. Different answers were given, but the Mother replied, "No, not these; the biggest loss is that I can no longer approach him for his advice. For instance, if he were there, I could have gone and asked him to stop the rain." (It was raining heavily at that moment.) To this, someone said, "But, Mother, you can look into yourself." She kept quiet. Here I may speculate on this incident. To deal with any serious problem needs a degree of concentration. The Mother has always been a very busy person; She often fell back on Sri Aurobindo to do the concentration needed. The more important point, however, seems to be that certain problems are better dealt with by an embodied spiritual force than a disembodied one, problems concerned perhaps with the most outward material aspect of existence. We see how our difficulties and problems get quickly solved by the Mother's direct intervention. Apropos of the above incident, I may further ask: Did not the Mother hint at something more poignant? The difference between a physical presence and a subtle one? Whenever there was an intricate situation to face, some crucial stage to be crossed, she quietly came and laid the burden at his feet with an utter trust, that he would see it through. The ineffable physical Presence of an Avatar of Sri Aurobindo's stature, one whose work ultimately was transformation and divinisation of the very body, was a heavenly boon to our corporeal earthly life. The incarnation itself would have otherwise lost much of its significance.
  Both the external and the internal development towards physical divinisation is going on apace in the Mother so that in a not distant future it will be seen that the sacrifice, the martyrdom has not gone in vain, but has resulted in the emergence of a glorified body the consummation of the Supramental victory over Matter.

1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  tural assimilation and is therefore of the greatest interest in
  elucidating and defining the contents constellated by prophecies
  --
  "strength and greatest sweetness" are given to us through the
  Son, the "Saviour and strongest, sweetest Comforter," but "the

1.13 - Posterity of Dhruva, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  [10]: Another reading is, 'It counteracts evil dreams.' The legend of Prithu is briefly given in the Mahābhārata, Rāja Dherma, and occurs in most of the Purāṇas, but in greatest detail in our text, in the Bhāgavata, and especially in the Padma, Bhūmi Khaṇḍa, s. 29, 30. All the versions, however, are essentially the same.

1.13 - THE HUMAN REBOUND OF EVOLUTION AND ITS CONSEQUENCES, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  technically and intellectually, the greatest possible coherence, will
  find itself raised to a higher critical point one of instability, ten-
  --
  ity of action, one alone can truly satisfy us: namely, the greatest of
  THE HUMAN REBOUND OF EVOLUTION 205

1.13 - THE MASTER AND M., #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "And please tell us also how the heart of the sdhu is the greatest of all."
  ISHAN: "This earth is the largest thing we see anywhere around us. But larger than the earth is the ocean, and larger than the ocean is the sky. But Vishnu, the Godhead, has covered earth, sky, and the nether world with one of His feet. And that foot of Vishnu is enshrined in the sdhu's heart. Therefore the heart of a holy man is the greatest of all."
  The devotees were delighted with Ishan's words.

1.13 - The Supermind and the Yoga of Works, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Then only the passage into supramental consciousness begins to become possible, and even then there is a difficult ascent to make each stage of which is a separate arduous achievement. Yoga is a rapid and concentrated conscious evolution of the being, but however rapid, even though it may effect in a single life what in an unassisted Nature might take centuries and millenniums or many hundreds of lives, still all evolution must move by stages; even the greatest rapidity and concentration of the movement cannot swallow up all the stages or reverse natural process and bring the end near to the beginning. A hasty and ignorant mind, a too eager force easily forget this necessity; they rush forward to make the supermind an immediate aim and expect to pull it down with a pitchfork from its highest heights in the Infinite.
  This is not only an absurd expectation but full of danger. For the vital desire may very well bring in an action of dark or vehement vital powers which hold out before it a promise of immediate fulfilment of its impossible longing; the consequence is likely to be a plunge into many kinds of self-deception, a yielding to the falsehoods and temptations of the forces of darkness, a hunt for supernormal powers, a turning away from the Divine to the

1.13 - Under the Auspices of the Gods, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  more and more intuitive, and will perhaps finally open to the overmind. One might suppose that a humanity opened to the overmind would be capable of handling life's intricate diversity. The overmind is a godlike consciousness, indeed the very consciousness of the greatest prophets the world has ever known, a mass of stable light, so it would seem that everything should be harmonized in that all-embracing light.
  Unfortunately, however, two facts shatter this hope: the first has to do with the very nature of the overmind itself. To be sure, the overmind seems formidably powerful compared to our mind, but this is a superiority in degree within the same type; it is not a transcendence of the mental principle, but only an epitomization of it. The overmind can broaden the human scope, not change it. It can divinize man, but it also colossalises213 him, as Sri Aurobindo puts it; for if man attaches this new power to his ego instead of to his soul, he will become a Nietzschean superman, not a god. We do not need a superconsciousness; what we need is another consciousness. Even if man accepted to obey his soul and not his ego, the overmind would still not transform life, for the very reasons that prevented Christ and all the great prophets from transforming life: because the overmind is not a new principle of consciousness, but the very one that has presided over our evolution since the appearance of man; from the overmind have come all the higher ideas and creative forces, and we have lived under the auspices of the gods for thousands of years

1.14 - Noise, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  You ask me what is, at the present time, the greatest obstacle to human progress.
  I answer in one word: NOISE.

1.14 - The Structure and Dynamics of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  1): "Therefore, as it seems, it is the greatest of all disciplines to
  know oneself; for when a man knows himself, he knows God."
  --
  they caused the greatest offence on that account. (One has only
  to think of the identification of the good God with Priapus, 23 or
  --
  In the diagram I have emphasized the point of greatest ten-
  sion between the opposites, namely the double significance of
  --
  and unconsciousness. The greatest danger about unconsciousness is proneness to
  suggestion. The effect of suggestion is due to the release of an unconscious

1.14 - The Supermind as Creator, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:A PRINCIPLE of active Will and Knowledge superior to Mind and creatrix of the worlds is then the intermediary power and state of being between that self-possession of the One and this flux of the Many. This principle is not entirely alien to us; it does not belong solely and incommunicably to a Being who is entirely other than ourselves or to a state of existence from which we are mysteriously projected into birth, but also rejected and unable to return. If it seems to us to be seated on heights far above us, yet are they the heights of our own being and accessible to our tread. We can not only infer and glimpse that Truth, but we are capable of realising it. We may by a progressive expanding or a sudden luminous self-transcendence mount up to these summits in unforgettable moments or dwell on them during hours or days of greatest superhuman experience. When we descend again, there are doors of communication which we can keep always open or reopen even though they should constantly shut. But to dwell there permanently on this last and highest summit of the created and creative being is in the end the supreme ideal for our evolving human consciousness when it seeks not self-annulment but self-perfection. For, as we have seen, this is the original Idea and the final harmony and truth to which our gradual self-expression in the world returns and which it is meant to achieve.
  2:Still, we may doubt whether it is possible, now or at all, to give any account of this state to the human intellect or to utilise in any communicable and organisable way its divine workings for the elevation of our human knowledge and action. The doubt does not arise solely from the rarity or dubiety of any known phenomena that would betray a human working of this divine faculty, or from the remoteness which separates this action from the experience and verifiable knowledge of ordinary humanity; it is strongly suggested also by the apparent contradiction in both essence and operation between human mentality and the divine Supermind.

1.14 - The Suprarational Beauty, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But again this is true only in restricted bounds or, if anywhere entirely true, then only on a middle plane of our aesthetic seeking and activity. Where the greatest and most powerful creation of beauty is accomplished and its appreciation and enjoyment rise to the highest pitch, the rational is always surpassed and left behind. The creation of beauty in poetry and art does not fall within the sovereignty or even within the sphere of the reason. The intellect is not the poet, the artist, the creator within us; creation comes by a suprarational influx of light and power which must work always, if it is to do its best, by vision and inspiration. It may use the intellect for certain of its operations, but in proportion as it subjects itself to the intellect, it loses in power and force of vision and diminishes the splendour and truth of the beauty it creates. The intellect may take hold of the influx, moderate and repress the divine enthusiasm of creation and force it to obey the prudence of its dictates, but in doing so it brings down the work to its own inferior level, and the lowering is in proportion to the intellectual interference. For by itself the intelligence can only achieve talent, though it may be a high and even, if sufficiently helped from above, a surpassing talent. Genius, the true creator, is always suprarational in its nature and its instrumentation even when it seems to be doing the work of the reason; it is most itself, most exalted in its work, most sustained in the power, depth, height and beauty of its achievement when it is least touched by, least mixed with any control of the mere intellectuality and least often drops from its heights of vision and inspiration into reliance upon the always mechanical process of intellectual construction. Art-creation which accepts the canons of the reason and works within the limits laid down by it, may be great, beautiful and powerful; for genius can preserve its power even when it labours in shackles and refuses to put forth all its resources: but when it proceeds by means of the intellect, it constructs, but does not create. It may construct well and with a good and faultless workmanship, but its success is formal and not of the spirit, a success of technique and not the embodiment of the imperishable truth of beauty seized in its inner reality, its divine delight, its appeal to a supreme source of ecstasy, Ananda.
  There have been periods of artistic creation, ages of reason, in which the rational and intellectual tendency has prevailed in poetry and art; there have even been nations which in their great formative periods of art and literature have set up reason and a meticulous taste as the sovereign powers of their aesthetic activity. At their best these periods have achieved work of a certain greatness, but predominantly of an intellectual greatness and perfection of technique rather than achievements of a supreme inspired and revealing beauty; indeed their very aim has been not the discovery of the deeper truth of beauty, but truth of ideas and truth of reason, a critical rather than a true creative aim. Their leading object has been an intellectual criticism of life and nature elevated by a consummate poetical rhythm and diction rather than a revelation of God and man and life and nature in inspired forms of artistic beauty. But great art is not satisfied with representing the intellectual truth of things, which is always their superficial or exterior truth; it seeks for a deeper and original truth which escapes the eye of the mere sense or the mere reason, the soul in them, the unseen reality which is not that of their form and process but of their spirit. This it seizes and expresses by form and idea, but a significant form, which is not merely a faithful and just or a harmonious reproduction of outward Nature, and a revelatory idea, not the idea which is merely correct, elegantly right or fully satisfying to the reason and taste. Always the truth it seeks is first and foremost the truth of beauty,not, again, the formal beauty alone or the beauty of proportion and right process which is what the sense and the reason seek, but the soul of beauty which is hidden from the ordinary eye and the ordinary mind and revealed in its fullness only to the unsealed vision of the poet and artist in man who can seize the secret significances of the universal poet and artist, the divine creator who dwells as their soul and spirit in the forms he has created.
  --
  What has been said of great creative art, that being the form in which normally our highest and intensest aesthetic satisfaction is achieved, applies to all beauty, beauty in Nature, beauty in life as well as beauty in art. We find that in the end the place of reason and the limits of its achievement are precisely of the same kind in regard to beauty as in regard to religion. It helps to enlighten and purify the aesthetic instincts and impulses, but it cannot give them their highest satisfaction or guide them to a complete insight. It shapes and fulfils to a certain extent the aesthetic intelligence, but it cannot justly pretend to give the definitive law for the creation of beauty or for the appreciation and enjoyment of beauty. It can only lead the aesthetic instinct, impulse, intelligence towards a greatest possible conscious satisfaction, but not to it; it has in the end to hand them over to a higher faculty which is in direct touch with the suprarational and in its nature and workings exceeds the intellect.
  And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels,for it is suprasensuous,nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel,for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual,but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God.
  ***

1.15 - On incorruptible purity and chastity to which the corruptible attain by toil and sweat., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  1 Cf. P.G., 88; col. 912, Scholion 26: Heresy is a deviation of the mind from the truth and a sin of the mouth or tongue, whereas fornication is a sin of the whole body, which damages and depraves all the feelings and powers of body and soul, darkens the image and likeness of God in man, and is therefore called a fall. Heresy comes from presumption, while fornication comes from bodily comfort. Therefore heretics are corrected by humiliation, and sensualists by suffering. We add the gist of a Greek note in K. A. Vretoss edition of the Ladder (Constantinople, 1883, p. 91): Obviously heresy is the greatest of sins. But since the passion of fornication has a tyrannical power due to pleasure and attracts attention, it often causes men to fall after repentance. Therefore, the fornicator is debarred for periods from the Holy Mysteries, that he may not return to his vomit and jeopardize his salvation. It also serves to put fear in all, and make them struggle against their passions and use the grace of the Holy Spirit. Heresy is a mental passion that springs from error and ignorance, or from ambition and vainglory. But when the evil is removed, it no longer causes conflict or trouble. Further, spiritual education aims at cutting out evil by the root. By the practice of a strict life, fornicators are trained to forget the pleasure of lust. For whereas the evil of heresy lies only in the mind, the passion of fornication also affects the body with corruption. The man who repents of heresy is at once cleansed by turning to God with his whole personality. But one who returns to God from fornication usually needs time and tears and fasting to get rid of the pleasure and heal the wound in his flesh and stabilize his mind. If, however, both remain unrepentant, they will certainly have the same condemnation.
  2 I.e. his body.

1.15 - SILENCE, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The twentieth century is, among other things, the Age of Noise. Physical noise, mental noise and noise of desirewe hold historys record for all of them. And no wonder; for all the resources of our almost miraculous technology have been thrown into the current assault against silence. That most popular and influential of all recent inventions, the radio, is nothing but a conduit through which pre-fabricated din can flow into our homes. And this din goes far deeper, of course, than the ear-drums. It penetrates the mind, filling it with a babel of distractionsnews items, mutually irrelevant bits of information, blasts of corybantic or sentimental music, continually repeated doses of drama that bring no catharsis, but merely create a craving for daily or even hourly emotional enemas. And where, as in most countries, the broadcasting stations support themselves by selling time to advertisers, the noise is carried from the ears, through the realms of phantasy, knowledge and feeling to the egos central core of wish and desire. Spoken or printed, broadcast over the ether or on wood-pulp, all advertising copy has but one purposeto prevent the will from ever achieving silence. Desirelessness is the condition of deliverance and illumination. The condition of an expanding and technologically progressive system of mass production is universal craving. Advertising is the organized effort to extend and intensify cravingto extend and intensify, that is to say, the workings of that force, which (as all the saints and teachers of all the higher religions have always taught) is the principal cause of suffering and wrong-doing and the greatest obstacle between the human soul and its divine Ground.
  next chapter: 1.16 - PRAYER

1.15 - The Suprarational Good, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Not that all these errors have not each of them a truth behind their false constructions; for all errors of the human reason are false representations, a wrong building, effective misconstructions of the truth or of a side or a part of the truth. Utility is a fundamental principle of existence and all fundamental principles of existence are in the end one; therefore it is true that the highest good is also the highest utility. It is true also that, not any balance of the greatest good of the greatest number, but simply the good of others and most widely the good of all is one ideal aim of our outgoing ethical practice; it is that which the ethical man would like to effect, if he could only find the way and be always sure what is the real good of all. But this does not help to regulate our ethical practice, nor does it supply us with its inner principle whether of being or of action, but only produces one of the many considerations by which we can feel our way along the road which is so difficult to travel. Good, not utility, must be the principle and standard of good; otherwise we fall into the hands of that dangerous pretender expediency, whose whole method is alien to the ethical. Moreover, the standard of utility, the judgment of utility, its spirit, its form, its application must vary with the individual nature, the habit of mind, the outlook on the world. Here there can be no reliable general law to which all can subscribe, no set of large governing principles such as it is sought to supply to our conduct by a true ethics. Nor can ethics at all or ever be a matter of calculation. There is only one safe rule for the ethical man, to stick to his principle of good, his instinct for good, his vision of good, his intuition of good and to govern by that his conduct. He may err, but he will be on his right road in spite of all stumblings, because he will be faithful to the law of his nature. The saying of the Gita is always true; better is the law of ones own nature though ill-performed, dangerous is an alien law however speciously superior it may seem to our reason. But the law of nature of the ethical being is the pursuit of good; it can never be the pursuit of utility.
  Neither is its law the pursuit of pleasure high or base, nor self-satisfaction of any kind, however subtle or even spiritual. It is true, here too, that the highest good is both in its nature and inner effect the highest bliss. Ananda, delight of being, is the spring of all existence and that to which it tends and for which it seeks openly or covertly in all its activities. It is true too that in virtue growing, in good accomplished there is great pleasure and that the seeking for it may well be always there as a subconscient motive to the pursuit of virtue. But for practical purposes this is a side aspect of the matter; it does not constitute pleasure into a test or standard of virtue. On the contrary, virtue comes to the natural man by a struggle with his pleasure-seeking nature and is often a deliberate embracing of pain, an edification of strength by suffering. We do not embrace that pain and struggle for the pleasure of the pain and the pleasure of the struggle; for that higher strenuous delight, though it is felt by the secret spirit in us, is not usually or not at first conscious in the conscient normal part of our being which is the field of the struggle. The action of the ethical man is not motived by even an inner pleasure, but by a call of his being, the necessity of an ideal, the figure of an absolute standard, a law of the Divine.

1.16 - Advantages and Disadvantages of Evocational Magic, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The higher spheres are the place where it is decided whether a magician is willing to reach the highest perfection possible or likes to become a saint. A magician desirous of the highest degree of perfection may become the greatest and highest lord of creation, for he fully symbolises the true and complete image of God in all his aspects. A saint, however, remains under one aspect only and reaches perfection therein. He becomes a part of that aspect, and finally, when he has reached perfection in this aspect, he loses his individuality. The highest degree of perfection that man is ever able to reach is that of becoming a true sovereign, a true magician, thus actually representing a true and complete image of God, whereby he never loses or is forced to give up his individuality.
  By the knowledge of the hierarchy of the beings, of their zones, their causes and effects, the true magician is able to rule over any being of creation, no matter whether good or evil, as this is actually his true commission. Ruling over the spirit beings does not necessarily mean ruling by force, for the beings, good or evil, will always be prepared to serve the magician, to complete his will and to fulfill any of his desires without asking for anything in return.

1.16 - Dianus and Diana, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  writers to prove that in later times it was one of the greatest and
  most popular shrines in Italy. Even in the old days, when the

1.16 - The Process of Avatarhood, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   the greatest of each group, the most powerfully representative of the qualities and works in which its characteristic soul-power manifests itself. This heightening of the powers of the being is a very necessary step in the progress of the divine manifestation.
  Every great man who rises above our average level, raises by that very fact our common humanity; he is a living assurance of our divine possibilities, a promise of the Godhead, a glow of the divine Light and a breath of the divine Power.
  --
  For this greatest union, this highest becoming is still part of the ascent; while it is the divine birth to which every Jiva arrives, it is not the descent of the Godhead, not Avatarhood, but at most
  Buddhahood according to the doctrine of the Buddhists, it is the soul awakened from its present mundane individuality into an infinite superconsciousness. That need not carry with it either the inner consciousness or the characteristic action of the Avatar.
  --
   did to the question of its possibility, because it is necessary to look at it and face the difficulties which the reasoning mind of man is likely to offer to it. It is true that the physical Avatarhood does not fill a large space in the Gita, but still it does occupy a definite place in the chain of its teachings and is implied in the whole scheme, the very framework being the Avatar leading the vibhuti, the man who has risen to the greatest heights of mere manhood, to the divine birth and divine works. No doubt, too, the inner descent of the Godhead to raise the human soul into himself is the main thing, - it is the inner Christ, Krishna or
  Buddha that matters. But just as the outer life is of immense importance for the inner development, so the external Avatarhood is of no mean importance for this great spiritual manifestation.

1.16 - The Suprarational Ultimate of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The reason is that here we get to another power of our being which is different from the ethical, aesthetic, rational and religious,one which, even if we recognise it as lower in the scale, still insists on its own reality and has not only the right to exist but the right to satisfy itself and be fulfilled. It is indeed the primary power, it is the base of our existence upon earth, it is that which the others take as their starting-point and their foundation. This is the life-power in us, the vitalistic, the dynamic nature. Its whole principle and aim is to be, to assert its existence, to increase, to expand, to possess and to enjoy: its native terms are growth of being, pleasure and power. Life itself here is Being at labour in Matter to express itself in terms of conscious force; human life is the human being at labour to impress himself on the material world with the greatest possible force and intensity and extension. His primary insistent aim must be to live and make for himself a place in the world, for himself and his species, secondly, having made it to possess, produce and enjoy with an ever-widening scope, and finally to spread himself over all the earth-life and dominate it; this is and must be his first practical business. That is what the Darwinians have tried to express by their notion of the struggle for life. But the struggle is not merely to last and live, but to increase, enjoy and possess: its method includes and uses not only a principle and instinct of egoism, but a concomitant principle and instinct of association. Human life is moved by two equally powerful impulses, one of individualistic self-assertion, the other of collective self-assertion; it works by strife, but also by mutual assistance and united effort: it uses two diverse convergent forms of action, two motives which seem to be contradictory but are in fact always coexistent, competitive endeavour and cooperative endeavour. It is from this character of the dynamism of life that the whole structure of human society has come into being, and it is upon the sustained and vigorous action of this dynamism that the continuance, energy and growth of all human societies depends. If this life-force in them fails and these motive-powers lose in vigour, then all begins to languish, stagnate and finally move towards disintegration.
  The modern European idea of society is founded upon the primary and predominant part played by this vital dynamism in the formation and maintenance of society; for the European, ever since the Teutonic mind and temperament took possession of western Europe, has been fundamentally the practical, dynamic and kinetic man, vitalistic in the very marrow of his thought and being. All else has been the fine flower of his life and culture, this has been its root and stalk, and in modern times this truth of his temperament, always there, has come aggressively to the surface and triumphed over the traditions of Christian piety and Latinistic culture. This triumphant emergence and lead of the vital man and his motives has been the whole significance of the great economic and political civilisation of the nineteenth century. Life in society consists, for the practical human instincts, in three activities, the domestic and social life of man,social in the sense of his customary relations with others in the community both as an individual and as a member of one family among many,his economic activities as a producer, wealth-getter and consumer and his political status and action. Society is the organisation of these three things and, fundamentally, it is for the practical human being nothing more. Learning and science, culture, ethics, aesthetics, religion are assigned their place as aids to life, for its guidance and betterment, for its embellishment, for the consolation of its labours, difficulties and sorrows, but they are no part of its very substance, do not figure among its essential objects. Life itself is the only object of living.

1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "God sports in the world as man. He incarnates Himself as man-as in the case of Krishna, Rma, and Chaitanya. Once I said to Keshab: 'The greatest manifestation of God is in man. There are small holes in the balk of a field, where crabs and fish accumulate in the rainy season. If you want to find them you must seek them in the holes. If you seek God, you must seek Him in the Incarnations.'
  "The Divine Mother of the Universe manifests Herself through this three-and-a-half cubit man. There is a song that says:
  --
  "So the greatest manifestation of God is through His Incarnations. The devotee should worship and serve an Incarnation of God as long as He lives in a human body. 'At the break of day He disappears into the secret chamber of His House.'
  God manifesting Himself as living beings

1.17 - Religion as the Law of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In spirituality, then, understood in this sense, we must seek for the directing light and the harmonising law, and in religion only in proportion as it identifies itself with this spirituality. So long as it falls short of this, it is one human activity and power among others, and, even if it be considered the most important and the most powerful, it cannot wholly guide the others. If it seeks always to fix them into the limits of a creed, an unchangeable law, a particular system, it must be prepared to see them revolting from its control; for although they may accept this impress for a time and greatly profit by it, in the end they must move by the law of their being towards a freer activity and an untrammelled movement. Spirituality respects the freedom of the human soul, because it is itself fulfilled by freedom; and the deepest meaning of freedom is the power to expand and grow towards perfection by the law of ones own nature, dharma. This liberty it will give to all the fundamental parts of our being. It will give that freedom to philosophy and science which ancient Indian religion gave,freedom even to deny the spirit, if they will,as a result of which philosophy and science never felt in ancient India any necessity of divorcing themselves from religion, but grew rather into it and under its light. It will give the same freedom to mans seeking for political and social perfection and to all his other powers and aspirations. Only it will be vigilant to illuminate them so that they may grow into the light and law of the spirit, not by suppression and restriction, but by a self-searching, self-controlled expansion and a many-sided finding of their greatest, highest and deepest potentialities. For all these are potentialities of the spirit.
  ***

1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  delicate equipoise. The greatest care must, therefore, be taken both
  by and of him; and his whole life, down to its minutest details,

1.18 - Further rules for the Tragic Poet., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  Ethical (where the motives are ethical),--such as the Phthiotides and the Peleus. The fourth kind is the Simple , exemplified by the Phorcides, the Prometheus, and scenes laid in Hades. The poet should endeavour, if possible, to combine all poetic elements; or failing that, the greatest number and those the most important; the more so, in face of the cavilling criticism of the day. For whereas there have hitherto been good poets, each in his own branch, the critics now expect one man to surpass all others in their several lines of excellence.
  In speaking of a tragedy as the same or different, the best test to take is the plot. Identity exists where the Complication and Unravelling are the same. Many poets tie the knot well, but unravel it ill. Both arts, however, should always be mastered.

1.18 - M. AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Constantly you have to chant the name and glories of God and give up worldly thoughts as much as you can. With the greatest effort you may try to bring water into your field for your crops, but it may all leak out through holes in the ridges. Then all your efforts to bring the water by digging a canal will be futile.
  "You will feel restless for God when your heart becomes pure and your mind free from attachment to the things of the world. Then alone will your prayer reach God. A telegraph wire cannot carry messages if it has a break or some other defect.

1.18 - The Infrarational Age of the Cycle, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As reason and spirituality develop, they begin to become a larger and more diffused force, less intense perhaps, but wider and more effective on the mass. The mystics become the sowers of the seed of an immense spiritual development in which whole classes of society and even men from all classes seek the light, as happened in India in the age of the Upanishads. The solitary individual thinkers are replaced by a great number of writers, poets, thinkers, rhetoricians, sophists, scientific inquirers, who pour out a profuse flood of acute speculation and inquiry stimulating the thought-habit and creating even in the mass a generalised activity of the intelligence,as happened in Greece in the age of the sophists. The spiritual development, arising uncurbed by reason in an infrarational society, has often a tendency to outrun at first the rational and intellectual movement. For the greatest illuminating force of the infrarational man, as he develops, is an inferior intuition, an instinctively intuitional sight arising out of the force of life in him, and the transition from this to an intensity of inner life and the growth of a deeper spiritual intuition which outleaps the intellect and seems to dispense with it, is an easy passage in the individual man. But for humanity at large this movement cannot last; the mind and intellect must develop to their fullness so that the spirituality of the race may rise securely upward upon a broad basis of the developed lower nature in man, the intelligent mental being. Therefore we see that the reason in its growth either does away with the distinct spiritual tendency for a time, as in ancient Greece, or accepts it but spins out around its first data and activities a vast web of the workings of the intelligence, so that, as in India, the early mystic seer is replaced by the philosopher-mystic, the religious thinker and even the philosopher pure and simple.
  For a time the new growth and impulse may seem to take possession of a whole community as in Athens or in old Aryan India. But these early dawns cannot endure in their purity, so long as the race is not ready. There is a crystallisation, a lessening of the first impetus, a new growth of infrarational forms in which the thought or the spirituality is overgrown with inferior accretions or it is imbedded in the form and may even die in it, while the tradition of the living knowledge, the loftier life and activity remains the property of the higher classes or a highest class. The multitude remains infrarational in its habit of mind, though perhaps it may still keep in capacity an enlivened intelligence or a profound or subtle spiritual receptiveness as its gain from the past. So long as the hour of the rational age has not arrived, the irrational period of society cannot be left behind; and that arrival can only be when not a class or a few but the multitude has learned to think, to exercise its intelligence activelyit matters not at first however imperfectlyupon their life, their needs, their rights, their duties, their aspirations as human beings. Until then we have as the highest possible development a mixed society, infrarational in the mass, but saved for civilisation by a higher class whose business it is to seek after the reason and the spirit, to keep the gains of mankind in these fields, to add to them, to enlighten and raise with them as much as possible the life of the whole.

1.18 - The Perils of the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  was greatest; but as the shadow shortened towards noon his strength
  ebbed with it, till exactly at noon it reached its lowest point;

1.19 - Equality, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  INCE knowledge, desirelessness, impersonality, equality, the inner self-existent peace and bliss, freedom from or at least superiority to the tangled interlocking of the three modes of Nature are the signs of the liberated soul, they must accompany it in all its activities. They are the condition of that unalterable calm which this soul preserves in all the movement, all the shock, all the clash of forces which surround it in the world. That calm reflects the equable immutability of the Brahman in the midst of all mutations, and it belongs to the indivisible and impartial Oneness which is for ever immanent in all the multiplicities of the universe. For an equal and all-equalising spirit is that Oneness in the midst of the million differences and inequalities of the world; and equality of the spirit is the sole real equality. For in all else in existence there can only be similarity, adjustment and balance; but even in the greatest similarities of the world we find difference of inequality and difference of unlikeness and the adjusted balancings of the world can only come about by a poising of combined unequal weights.
  Hence the immense importance attached by the Gita in its elements of Karmayoga to equality; it is the nodus of the free spirit's free relations with the world. Self-knowledge, desirelessness, impersonality, bliss, freedom from the modes of Nature, when withdrawn into themselves, self-absorbed, inactive, have no need of equality; for they take no cognisance of the things in which the opposition of equality and inequality arises. But the moment the spirit takes cognisance of and deals with the multiplicities, personalities, differences, inequalities of the action of Nature, it has to effectuate these other signs of its free status by this one manifesting sign of equality. Knowledge is the consciousness of unity with the One; and in relation with the many different beings and existences of the universe it must

1.19 - ON THE PROBABLE EXISTENCE AHEAD OF US OF AN ULTRA-HUMAN, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  pel biologists and psychologists to adopt. So that the greatest event
  in the history of the Earth, now taking place, may indeed be the

1.19 - THE MASTER AND HIS INJURED ARM, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  But Her manifestation is greatest in pure-souled virgins.
  (To M.) "Why do I become impatient when I am ill? Because the Mother has placed me in the state of a child. The child depends entirely on its mother. The child of the maidservant, when he quarrels with the child of the master, says, 'I shall tell my mother.'

1.19 - The Victory of the Fathers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The hymn closes thus: "May I speak the word towards Agni shining pure, the priest of the offering greatest in sacrifice who brings to us the all; may he press out both the pure udder of the
  Cows of Light and the purified food of the plant of delight (the

1.2.01 - The Call and the Capacity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is useless to raise the question of fitness. No one is fit - for all human beings are full of faults and incapacities - even the greatest sadhaks are not free. It is a question only of aspiration, of believing in the divine Grace and letting the Divine work in you, not making a refusal.
  It is difficult to say that any particular quality makes one fit or the lack of it unfit. One may have strong sex impulses, doubts, revolts and yet succeed in the end, while another may fail. If one has a fundamental sincerity, a will to go through in spite of all things and a readiness to be guided, that is the best security in the sadhana.

1.2.08 - Faith, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me; I will endure through all tests and tribulations to the very end of the divine journey." This is what I mean by faithfulness to the Light and the Call.
  I do not see how the method of faith in the cells can be likened to eating a slice of the moon. Nobody ever got a slice of the

1.20 - Equality and Knowledge, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The sacrifice of knowledge, says the Gita therefore, is greater than any material sacrifice. "Even if thou art the greatest doer of sin beyond all sinners, thou shalt cross over all the crookedness of evil in the ship of knowledge. . . . There is nothing in the world equal in purity to knowledge." By knowledge desire and its first-born child, sin, are destroyed. The liberated man is able to do works as a sacrifice because he is freed from attachment through his mind, heart and spirit being firmly founded in selfknowledge, gata-sangasya jnanavasthita-cetasah.. All his work disappears completely as soon as done, suffers laya, as one might say, in the being of the Brahman, pravilyate; it has no reactionary consequence on the soul of the apparent doer. The work is done by the Lord through his Nature, it is no longer personal to the human instrument. The work itself becomes but power of the nature and substance of the being of the Brahman.
  It is in this sense that the Gita is speaking when it says that all the totality of work finds its completion, culmination, end in knowledge, sarvam karmakhilam jnane parisamapyate. "As

1.20 - HOW MAY WE CONCEIVE AND HOPE THAT HUMAN UNANIMIZATION WILL BE REALIZED ON EARTH?, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  far from it. The two greatest scientists in the world, being preoc-
  cupied with the same problem, may nonetheless detest each other.

1.20 - RULES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS AND MONKS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "What is the use of printing and advertising? He who teaches men gets his power from God. None but a man of renunciation can teach others. I am the greatest of all fools!"
  (All laugh.)

1.20 - Talismans - The Lamen - The Pantacle, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Remember, too, please, what I have pointed out elsewhere, that the greatest Masters have quite often not been Magicians at all, technically; they have used such devices as Secret Societies, Slogans and Books. If you are so frivolous as to try to exclude these from our discourse, it is merely evidence that you have not understood a single word of what I have been trying to tell you these last few hundred years!
  May I close with a stray example or so? Equinox III, 1, has the Neophyte's Pantacle of Frater O.I.V.V.I.O.[32] The Fontispiece of the original (4 volume) edition of Magick, the colors vilely reproduced, is a Lamen of my own Magick, or a Pantacle of the Science, I'm sure I'm not sure which![33]

1.20 - The Hound of Heaven, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The rest of the hymn continues to describe the achievement of the Angirases and Indra. "He went, the greatest seer of them all, doing them friendship; the pregnant hill sent forth its contents for the doer of perfect works; in the strength of manhood he with the young (Angirases) seeking plenitude of riches attained possession, then singing the hymn of light he became at once the Angiras. Becoming in our front the form and measure of each existing thing, he knows all the births, he slays Shushna"; that is to say, the Divine Mind assumes a form answering to each existing thing in the world and reveals its true divine image and meaning and slays the false force that distorts knowledge and action. "Seeker of the cows, traveller to the seat of heaven, singing the hymns, he, the Friend, delivers his friends out of all defect (of right self-expression). With a mind that sought the
  Light (the cows) they entered their seats by the illumining words, making the path towards Immortality (ni gavyata manasa sedur arkaih. kr.n.vanaso amr.tatvaya gatum). This is that large seat of theirs, the Truth by which they took possession of the months

1.21 - The Spiritual Aim and Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For nothing can be more fatal to religion than for its spiritual element to be crushed or formalised out of existence by its outward aids and forms and machinery. The falsehood of the old social use of religion is shown by its effects. History has exhibited more than once the coincidence of the greatest religious fervour and piety with darkest ignorance, with an obscure squalor and long vegetative stagnancy of the mass of human life, with the unquestioned reign of cruelty, injustice and oppression, or with an organisation of the most ordinary, unaspiring and unraised existence hardly relieved by some touches of intellectual or halfspiritual light on the surface,the end of all this a widespread revolt that turned first of all against the established religion as the key-stone of a regnant falsehood, evil and ignorance. It is another sign when the too scrupulously exact observation of a socio-religious system and its rites and forms, which by the very fact of this misplaced importance begin to lose their sense and true religious value, becomes the law and most prominent aim of religion rather than any spiritual growth of the individual and the race. And a great sign too of this failure is when the individual is obliged to flee from society in order to find room for his spiritual growth; when, finding human life given over to the unregenerated mind, life and body and the place of spiritual freedom occupied by the bonds of form, by Church and Shastra, by some law of the Ignorance, he is obliged to break away from all these to seek for growth into the spirit in the monastery, on the mountain-top, in the cavern, in the desert and the forest. When there is that division between life and the spirit, sentence of condemnation is passed upon human life. Either it is left to circle in its routine or it is decried as worthless and unreal, a vanity of vanities, and loses that confidence in itself and inner faith in the value of its terrestrial aims, raddh, without which it cannot come to anything. For the spirit of man must strain towards the heights; when it loses its tension of endeavour, the race must become immobile and stagnant or even sink towards darkness and the dust. Even where life rejects the spirit or the spirit rejects life, there may be a self-affirmation of the inner being; there may even be a glorious crop of saints and hermits in a forcing-soil of spirituality, but unless the race, the society, the nation is moved towards the spiritualisation of life or moves forward led by the light of an ideal, the end must be littleness, weakness and stagnation. Or the race has to turn to the intellect for rescue, for some hope or new ideal, and arrive by a circle through an age of rationalism at a fresh effort towards the restatement of spiritual truth and a new attempt to spiritualise human life.
  The true and full spiritual aim in society will regard man not as a mind, a life and a body, but as a soul incarnated for a divine fulfilment upon earth, not only in heavens beyond, which after all it need not have left if it had no divine business here in the world of physical, vital and mental nature. It will therefore regard the life, mind and body neither as ends in themselves, sufficient for their own satisfaction, nor as mortal members full of disease which have only to be dropped off for the rescued spirit to flee away into its own pure regions, but as first instruments of the soul, the yet imperfect instruments of an unseized diviner purpose. It will believe in their destiny and help them to believe in themselves, but for that very reason in their highest and not only in their lowest or lower possibilities. Their destiny will be, in its view, to spiritualise themselves so as to grow into visible members of the spirit, lucid means of its manifestation, themselves spiritual, illumined, more and more conscious and perfect. For, accepting the truth of mans soul as a thing entirely divine in its essence, it will accept also the possibility of his whole being becoming divine in spite of Natures first patent contradictions of this possibility, her darkened denials of this ultimate certitude, and even with these as a necessary earthly starting-point. And as it will regard man the individual, it will regard too man the collectivity as a soul-form of the Infinite, a collective soul myriadly embodied upon earth for a divine fulfilment in its manifold relations and its multitudinous activities. Therefore it will hold sacred all the different parts of mans life which correspond to the parts of his being, all his physical, vital, dynamic, emotional, aesthetic, ethical, intellectual, psychic evolution, and see in them instruments for a growth towards a diviner living. It will regard every human society, nation, people or other organic aggregate from the same standpoint, sub-souls, as it were, means of a complex manifestation and self-fulfilment of the Spirit, the divine Reality, the conscious Infinite in man upon earth. The possible godhead of man because he is inwardly of one being with God will be its one solitary creed and dogma.
  --
  The same law holds good in Art; the aesthetic being of man rises similarly on its own curve towards its diviner possibilities. The highest aim of the aesthetic being is to find the Divine through beauty; the highest Art is that which by an inspired use of significant and interpretative form unseals the doors of the spirit. But in order that it may come to do this greatest thing largely and sincerely, it must first endeavour to see and depict man and Nature and life for their own sake, in their own characteristic truth and beauty; for behind these first characters lies always the beauty of the Divine in life and man and Nature and it is through their just transformation that what was at first veiled by them has to be revealed. The dogma that Art must be religious or not be at all, is a false dogma, just as is the claim that it must be subservient to ethics or utility or scientific truth or philosophic ideas. Art may make use of these things as elements, but it has its own svadharma, essential law, and it will rise to the widest spirituality by following out its own natural lines with no other yoke than the intimate law of its own being.
  Even with the lower nature of man, though here we are naturally led to suppose that compulsion is the only remedy, the spiritual aim will seek for a free self-rule and development from within rather than a repression of his dynamic and vital being from without. All experience shows that man must be given a certain freedom to stumble in action as well as to err in knowledge so long as he does not get from within himself his freedom from wrong movement and error; otherwise he cannot grow. Society for its own sake has to coerce the dynamic and vital man, but coercion only chains up the devil and alters at best his form of action into more mitigated and civilised movements; it does not and cannot eliminate him. The real virtue of the dynamic and vital being, the Life Purusha, can only come by his finding a higher law and spirit for his activity within himself; to give him that, to illuminate and transform and not to destroy his impulse is the true spiritual means of regeneration.

1.22 - EMOTIONALISM, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  We see, then, that if it is persisted in, the way of emotional religion may lead, indeed, to a great good, but not to the greatest. But the emotional way opens into the way of unitive knowledge, and those who care to go on in this other way are well prepared for their task if they have used the emotional approach without succumbing to the temptations which have beset them on the way. Only the perfectly selfless and enlightened can do good that does not, in some way or other, have to be paid for by actual or potential evils. The religious systems of the world have been built up, in the main, by men and women who were not completely selfless or enlightened. Hence all religions have had their dark and even frightful aspects, while the good they do is rarely gratuitous, but must, in most cases, be paid for, either on the nail or by instalments. The emotion-rousing doctrines and practices, which play so important a part in all the worlds organized religions, are no exception to this rule. They do good, but not gratuitously. The price paid varies according to the nature of the individual worshippers. Some of these choose to wallow in emotionalism and, becoming idolaters of feeling, pay for the good of their religion by a spiritual evil that may actually outweigh that good. Others resist the temptation to self-enhancement and go forward to the mortification of self, including the selfs emotional side, and to the worship of God rather than of their own feelings and fancies about God. The further they go in this direction, the less they have to pay for the good which emotionalism brought them and which, but for emotionalism, most of them might never have had.
  next chapter: 1.23 - THE MIRACULOUS

1.22 - ON THE GIFT-GIVING VIRTUE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  eventual conquest is his greatest triumph. "I often grew
  weary of the spirit when I found that even the rabble had

1.22 - (Poetic Diction continued.) How Poetry combines elevation of language with perspicuity., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  It is a great matter to observe propriety in these several modes of expression, as also in compound words, strange (or rare) words, and so forth. But the greatest thing by far is to have a comm and of metaphor.
  This alone cannot be imparted by another; it is the mark of genius, for to make good metaphors implies an eye for resemblances.

1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  applies with the greatest stringency. Such people are often
  forbidden, not only to pronounce each other's names, but even to

1.23 - Conditions for the Coming of a Spiritual Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A spiritualised society would treat in its sociology the individual, from the saint to the criminal, not as units of a social problem to be passed through some skilfully devised machinery and either flattened into the social mould or crushed out of it, but as souls suffering and entangled in a net and to be rescued, souls growing and to be encouraged to grow, souls grown and from whom help and power can be drawn by the lesser spirits who are not yet adult. The aim of its economics would be not to create a huge engine of production, whether of the competitive or the cooperative kind, but to give to mennot only to some but to all men each in his highest possible measure the joy of work according to their own nature and free leisure to grow inwardly, as well as a simply rich and beautiful life for all. In its politics it would not regard the nations within the scope of their own internal life as enormous State machines regulated and armoured with man living for the sake of the machine and worshipping it as his God and his larger self, content at the first call to kill others upon its altar and to bleed there himself so that the machine may remain intact and powerful and be made ever larger, more complex, more cumbrous, more mechanically efficient and entire. Neither would it be content to maintain these nations or States in their mutual relations as noxious engines meant to discharge poisonous gas upon each other in peace and to rush in times of clash upon each others armed hosts and unarmed millions, full of belching shot and men missioned to murder like war-planes or hostile tanks in a modern battlefield. It would regard the peoples as group-souls, the Divinity concealed and to be self-discovered in its human collectivities, group-souls meant like the individual to grow according to their own nature and by that growth to help each other, to help the whole race in the one common work of humanity. And that work would be to find the divine Self in the individual and the collectivity and to realise spiritually, mentally, vitally, materially its greatest, largest, richest and deepest possibilities in the inner life of all and their outer action and nature.
  For it is into the Divine within them that men and mankind have to grow; it is not an external idea or rule that has to be imposed on them from without. Therefore the law of a growing inner freedom is that which will be most honoured in the spiritual age of mankind. True it is that so long as man has not come within measurable distance of self-knowledge and has not set his face towards it, he cannot escape from the law of external compulsion and all his efforts to do so must be vain. He is and always must be, so long as that lasts, the slave of others, the slave of his family, his caste, his clan, his Church, his society, his nation; and he cannot but be that and they too cannot help throwing their crude and mechanical compulsion on him, because he and they are the slaves of their own ego, of their own lower nature. We must feel and obey the compulsion of the Spirit if we would establish our inner right to escape other compulsion: we must make our lower nature the willing slave, the conscious and illumined instrument or the ennobled but still self-subjected portion, consort or partner of the divine Being within us, for it is that subjection which is the condition of our freedom, since spiritual freedom is not the egoistic assertion of our separate mind and life but obedience to the Divine Truth in ourself and our members and in all around us. But we have, even so, to remark that God respects the freedom of the natural members of our being and that he gives them room to grow in their own nature so that by natural growth and not by self-extinction they may find the Divine in themselves. The subjection which they finally accept, complete and absolute, must be a willing subjection of recognition and aspiration to their own source of light and power and their highest being. Therefore even in the unregenerated state we find that the healthiest, the truest, the most living growth and action is that which arises in the largest possible freedom and that all excess of compulsion is either the law of a gradual atrophy or a tyranny varied or cured by outbreaks of rabid disorder. And as soon as man comes to know his spiritual self, he does by that discovery, often even by the very seeking for it, as ancient thought and religion saw, escape from the outer law and enter into the law of freedom.

1.23 - THE MIRACULOUS, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The miracles which at present are in greatest demand, and of which there is the steadest supply, are those of psychic healing. In what circumstances and to what extent the power of psychic healing should be used has been clearly indicated in the Gospel: Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed and walk? If one can forgive sins, one can safely use the gift of healing. But the forgiving of sins is possible, in its fulness, only to those who speak with authority, in virtue of being selfless channels of the divine Spirit. To these theocentric saints the ordinary, unregenerate human being reacts with a mixture of love and awelonging to be close to them and yet constrained by their very holiness to say, Depart from me, for I am a sinful man. Such holiness makes holy to the extent that the sins of those who approach it are forgiven and they are enabled to make a new start, to face the consequences of their past wrong-doings (for of course the consequences remain) in a new spirit that makes it possible for them to neutralize the evil or turn it into positive good. A less perfect kind of forgiveness can be bestowed by those who are not themselves outstandingly holy, but who speak with the delegated authority of an institution which the sinner believes to be in some way a channel of supernatural grace. In this case the contact between unregenerate soul and divine Spirit is not direct, but is mediated through the sinners imagination.
  Those who are holy in virtue of being selfless channels of the Spirit may practise psychic healing with perfect safety; for they will know which of the sick are ready to accept forgiveness along with the mere miracle of a bodily cure. Those who are not holy, but who can forgive sins in virtue of belonging to an institution which is believed to be a channel of grace may also practice healing with a fair confidence that they will not do more harm than good. But unfortunately the knack of psychic healing seems in some persons to be inborn, while others can acquire it without acquiring the smallest degree of holiness. (It is possible to receive such graces and yet be in mortal sin.) Such persons will use their knack indiscriminately, either to show off or for profit. Often they produce spectacular cures but lacking the power to forgive sins or even to understand the psychological correlates, conditions or causes of the symptoms they have so miraculously dispelled, they leave a soul empty, swept and garnished against the coming of seven other devils worse than the first.

WORDNET



--- Overview of adj greatest

The adj greatest has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (1) greatest, sterling, superlative ::: (highest in quality)

--- Overview of adj great

The adj great has 6 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (114) great ::: (relatively large in size or number or extent; larger than others of its kind; "a great juicy steak"; "a great multitude"; "the great auk"; "a great old oak"; "a great ocean liner"; "a great delay")
2. (38) great, outstanding ::: (of major significance or importance; "a great work of art"; "Einstein was one of the outstanding figures of the 20th centurey")
3. (18) great ::: (remarkable or out of the ordinary in degree or magnitude or effect; "a great crisis"; "had a great stake in the outcome")
4. (7) bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad, peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing ::: (very good; "he did a bully job"; "a neat sports car"; "had a great time at the party"; "you look simply smashing")
5. capital, great, majuscule ::: (uppercase; "capital A"; "great A"; "many medieval manuscripts are in majuscule script")
6. big, enceinte, expectant, gravid, great, large, heavy, with child ::: (in an advanced stage of pregnancy; "was big with child"; "was great with child")





--- Similarity of adj greatest

1 sense of greatest                          

Sense 1
greatest, sterling(prenominal), superlative
   => superior (vs. inferior)

Similarity of adj great

6 senses of great                          

Sense 1
great
   => large (vs. small), big (vs. little)

Sense 2
great, outstanding
   => important (vs. unimportant), of import

Sense 3
great
   => extraordinary (vs. ordinary)

Sense 4
bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad(predicate), peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing
   => good (vs. bad)

Sense 5
capital, great, majuscule
   => uppercase (vs. lowercase)

Sense 6
big(predicate), enceinte, expectant, gravid, great(predicate), large(predicate), heavy(predicate), with child(predicate)
   => pregnant (vs. nonpregnant)


--- Antonyms of adj greatest

1 sense of greatest                          

Sense 1
greatest, sterling(prenominal), superlative

INDIRECT (VIA superior) -> inferior

Antonyms of adj great

6 senses of great                          

Sense 1
great

INDIRECT (VIA large, big) -> small, little
INDIRECT (VIA large, big) -> small, little

Sense 2
great, outstanding

INDIRECT (VIA important) -> unimportant

Sense 3
great

INDIRECT (VIA extraordinary) -> ordinary

Sense 4
bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad(predicate), peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing

INDIRECT (VIA good) -> bad

Sense 5
capital, great, majuscule

INDIRECT (VIA uppercase) -> lowercase

Sense 6
big(predicate), enceinte, expectant, gravid, great(predicate), large(predicate), heavy(predicate), with child(predicate)

INDIRECT (VIA pregnant) -> nonpregnant



--- Pertainyms of adj greatest

1 sense of greatest                          

Sense 1
greatest, sterling(prenominal), superlative

Pertainyms of adj great

6 senses of great                          

Sense 1
great

Sense 2
great, outstanding

Sense 3
great

Sense 4
bang-up, bully, corking, cracking, dandy, great, groovy, keen, neat, nifty, not bad(predicate), peachy, slap-up, swell, smashing

Sense 5
capital, great, majuscule

Sense 6
big(predicate), enceinte, expectant, gravid, great(predicate), large(predicate), heavy(predicate), with child(predicate)


--- Derived Forms of adj greatest
                                    

Derived Forms of adj great

3 of 6 senses of great                        

Sense 1
great
   RELATED TO->(noun) greatness#2
     => enormousness, grandness, greatness, immenseness, immensity, sizeableness, vastness, wideness

Sense 2
great, outstanding
   RELATED TO->(noun) greatness#1
     => greatness, illustriousness

Sense 3
great
   RELATED TO->(noun) greatness#2
     => enormousness, grandness, greatness, immenseness, immensity, sizeableness, vastness, wideness


--- Grep of noun greatest
best and greatest
greatest common divisor
greatest common factor



IN WEBGEN [10000/1715]

Wikipedia - 100 Greatest African Americans
Wikipedia - 100 Greatest Britons
Wikipedia - 100 Greatest Romanians
Wikipedia - 100 Greatest (TV series) -- UK television series
Wikipedia - 20th Century's Greatest Hits: 100 English-Language Books of Fiction
Wikipedia - Anne Murray's Greatest Hits
Wikipedia - Beginnings: Greatest Hits & New Songs -- 2003 compilation album by Cilla Black
Wikipedia - Best in Film: The Greatest Movies of Our Time
Wikipedia - Bezout's identity -- Formula relating two numbers and their greatest common divisor
Wikipedia - Biography: The Greatest Hits -- 2003 greatest hits album by Lisa Stansfield
Wikipedia - Charlie Chan's Greatest Case -- 1933 film by Hamilton MacFadden
Wikipedia - Cheap Thrills (Frank Zappa album) -- 1998 greatest hits album by Frank Zappa
Wikipedia - Comparative effectiveness research -- Direct comparison of health care interventions to determine which work best for which patients and which pose the greatest benefits and harms
Wikipedia - Don't You Know Who I Think I Was? -- 2006 greatest-hits album by the Replacements
Wikipedia - Do You Still Love Me?: The Best of Meli'sa Morgan -- Greatest hits album by Meli'sa Morgan
Wikipedia - Esencial (Ricky Martin album) -- Greatest hits album by Ricky Martin
Wikipedia - Eternal E -- 1995 greatest hits album by Eazy-E
Wikipedia - Euclidean algorithm -- Algorithm for computing greatest common divisors
Wikipedia - Eurovision Song Contest's Greatest Hits -- Television programme
Wikipedia - Extended Euclidean algorithm -- Method for computing the relation of two integers with their greatest common divisor
Wikipedia - Fantastic Four: World's Greatest Heroes
Wikipedia - Films that have been considered the greatest ever
Wikipedia - Flash Gordon: The Greatest Adventure of All -- 1982 US animated science fiction-film
Wikipedia - Forever Faithless - The Greatest Hits -- album by Faithless
Wikipedia - Forever Love: 36 Greatest Hits -- compilation album
Wikipedia - Gauss's lemma (polynomial) -- The greatest common divisor of the coefficients is a multiplicative function
Wikipedia - Gold (Bob Marley and the Wailers album) -- 2005 greatest hits album by Bob Marley and the Wailers
Wikipedia - Gold (Scorpions album) -- 2006 greatest hits album by Scorpions
Wikipedia - Greatest Bengali of all time
Wikipedia - Greatest common divisor -- Largest positive integer that divides two or more integers
Wikipedia - Greatest Day (Beverley Knight song) -- 1999 single by Beverley Knight
Wikipedia - Greatest element
Wikipedia - Greatest (Eminem song) -- Eminem Song
Wikipedia - Greatest Engineering Achievements of the 20th Century
Wikipedia - Greatest Generation -- Generation who grew up during the Great Depression and fought in World War II, generally born between 1901 and 1924 to 1927
Wikipedia - Greatest Happiness Principle
Wikipedia - Greatest happiness principle
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: 18 Kids -- album by Keith Urban
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits 1970-1978 -- compilation album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits 1978-1997 -- 2003 Journey music-video DVD
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: 1980-1994 -- compilation album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits 1982-1989 -- compilation album by Chicago
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: 1985-1995 -- compilation album by Heart
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (1990 Luv' album) -- album by Luv'
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (1991 Jason Donovan album) -- 1991 compilation album by Jason Donovan
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits 1992-2010: E da qui -- album by Nek
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (1995 the Monkees album) -- 1995 compilation album by The Monkees
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (1996 John Anderson album) -- 1996 compilation album by John Anderson
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (1997 Richard Marx album) -- 1997 compilation album by Richard Marx
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (2000 Ace of Base album) -- compilation album by Ace of Base
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: 2001-2009 -- compilation album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (2002 Kylie Minogue album) -- 2002 compilation album by Kylie Minogue
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (2005 Blondie album) -- Blondie album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (2006 Jason Donovan album) -- 2006 compilation album by Jason Donovan
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (2009 Samantha Fox album) -- compilation album by Samantha Fox
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: 30 Years of Rock -- 2004 compilation album by George Thorogood and the Destroyers
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (A1 album) -- compilation album by A1
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (ABBA album) -- 1975 compilation album by ABBA
Wikipedia - Greatest hits album -- compilation of songs by a particular artist or band
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (All-4-One album) -- compilation album by All-4-One
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits & More (Helena Paparizou album) -- 2011 compilation albumby Elena Paparizou
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (B2K album) -- compilation album by B2K
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Billy Joel albums) -- Compilation album by Billy Joel
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Bon Jovi album) -- 2010 compilation album by Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Boston album) -- Compilation album by Boston
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits - Chapter One (Kelly Clarkson album) -- 2012 greatest hits album by Kelly Clarkson
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Grand Funk Railroad album) -- 2006 greatest hits album by Grand Funk Railroad
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Hank Williams Jr. album) -- compilation album by Hank Williams, Jr.
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Herb Alpert and the Tijuana Brass album) -- album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits II (Diamond Rio album) -- album by Diamond Rio
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (IMx album) -- compilation album by IMx
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Inspiral Carpets album) -- compilation album by Inspiral Carpets
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Jars of Clay album) -- 2008 compilation album by Jars of Clay
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Kool Moe Dee album) -- compilation album by Kool Moe Dee
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Lighthouse Family album) -- compilation album by Lighthouse Family
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Live (Take That) -- 2019 concert tour
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: My Prerogative -- 2004 greatest hits album by Britney Spears
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Najwa Karam album) -- compilation album by Najwa Karam
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Noiseworks album) -- 1992 compilation album by Noiseworks
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits of All Times - Remix '88 -- remix album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits of the National Lampoon -- album by National Lampoon
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Pam Tillis album) -- compilation album by Pam Tillis
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Partridge Family album) -- compilation album by The Partridge Family
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio East -- British radio station
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio Greater Manchester -- Radio station serving Greater Manchester
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio Midlands -- British radio station
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio North West -- British radio station
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio South -- British radio station
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio -- UK classic hits radio network
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Radio Yorkshire -- British radio station
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Red Hot Chili Peppers album) -- Red Hot Chili Peppers compilation album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Robbie Williams album) -- 2004 compilation album by Robbie Williams
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Robyn Hitchcock and The Egyptians album) -- 1996 compilation album by Robyn Hitchcock and the Egyptians
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Social Distortion album) -- compilation album by Social Distortion
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Steven Curtis Chapman album) -- compilation album by Steven Curtis Chapman
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Stevie Ray Vaughan album) -- compilation album by Stevie Ray Vaughan
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Styx album) -- Styx album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Sublime album) -- compilation album by Sublime
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Survivor album) -- compilation album by Survivor
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (The Band album)
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (The Offspring album) -- 2005 compilation album by The Offspring.
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits: The Road Less Traveled -- Album by Melissa Etheridge
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits (Tracy Chapman album) -- 2015 compilation
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Blue Rodeo album) -- album by Blue Rodeo
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Doug Stone album) -- album by Doug Stone
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Johnny Cash album) -- 1967 Johnny Cash Greatest Hits album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Ray Stevens album) -- compilation album by Ray Stevens
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Rod Stewart album) -- 1979 compilation album by Rod Stewart
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 1: The Player Years, 1983-1988 -- 1993 compilation album by Too Short
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Vol. 2 (ABBA album) -- 1979 ABBA compilation album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (Johnny Cash album) -- 1971 compilation album by Johnny Cash
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (Marvin Gaye album) -- compilation album by Marvin Gaye
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (Ray Stevens album) -- compilation album by Ray Stevens
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (Ronnie Milsap album) -- album by Ronnie Milsap
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (The Miracles album) -- compilation album by The Miracles
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 3 (Hank Williams Jr. album) -- compilation album by Hank Williams Jr.
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 3 (Johnny Cash album) -- 1978 compilation album by Johnny Cash
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Vol. 3 (Ronnie Milsap album) -- album by Ronnie Milsap
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Vol. II (Alabama album) -- 1991 album by the American band, Alabama
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Vol. III (Alabama album) -- 1994 album by the American band, Alabama
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits Volume II (Alan Jackson album) -- 2003 compilation album by Alan Jackson
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Volume One (Randy Travis album) -- compilation album
Wikipedia - Greatest Hits, Volume Two (Randy Travis album) -- compilation album by Randy Travis
Wikipedia - Greatest Lovesongs Vol. 666 -- HIM album
Wikipedia - Greatest name
Wikipedia - Greatest Nine -- Video game
Wikipedia - Her Greatest Love -- 1917 film
Wikipedia - His Greatest Bluff -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - His Greatest Gamble -- 1934 film directed by John S. Robertson
Wikipedia - His Greatest Sacrifice -- 1921 film by J. Gordon Edwards
Wikipedia - I Am the Greatest: The Adventures of Muhammad Ali -- Television series
Wikipedia - Ireland's greatest sporting moment -- Irish television series
Wikipedia - Lehmer's GCD algorithm -- Fast greatest common divisor algorithm
Wikipedia - Life's Greatest Game -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - List of 100 Greatest Living Soccer Players
Wikipedia - List of bordering countries with greatest relative differences in GDP (PPP) per capita -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of commercially important fish species -- The aquatic animals that are harvested commercially in the greatest amounts
Wikipedia - List of greatest hits albums -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of novels considered the greatest
Wikipedia - List of Solar System objects by greatest aphelion -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Greatest American Hero episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Greatest Love episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Los Bandoleros Reloaded -- 2006 greatest hits album by Don Omar
Wikipedia - Love's Greatest Mistake -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Marco's Greatest Gamble -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Mulhall's Greatest Catch -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Must I Paint You a Picture? The Essential Billy Bragg -- 2003 greatest hits album by Billy Bragg
Wikipedia - Part Lies, Part Heart, Part Truth, Part Garbage 1982-2011 -- 2011 greatest hits album by R.E.M.
Wikipedia - Polynomial greatest common divisor
Wikipedia - Pycnocline -- Layer where the density gradient is greatest within a body of water
Wikipedia - Rock 'n Soul Part 1 -- 1983 greatest hits album by Hall & Oates
Wikipedia - Rolling Stone's 100 Greatest Artists of All Time -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Rolling Stone's 500 Greatest Albums of All Time -- Music ranking by Rolling Stone magazine
Wikipedia - Sample maximum and minimum -- Greatest and least values in a statistical data sample
Wikipedia - Solar maximum -- Period when the sun's output is greatest
Wikipedia - Takbir -- ("God is the greatest") Arabic phrase, used by Muslims in various contexts
Wikipedia - Tears Roll Down (Greatest Hits 82-92) -- Compilation album by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - The All-Time Greatest Hits of Roy Orbison -- Compilation album
Wikipedia - The Best of 1980-1990 -- 1998 greatest hits compilation album by U2
Wikipedia - The Best Of: 1994-1999 -- 2005 greatest hits album by British rock band Bush
Wikipedia - The Best of Bob Dylan (1997 album) -- 1997 greatest hits album by Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - The Best of Clannad: In a Lifetime -- 2003 greatest hits album by Clannad
Wikipedia - The Best of Eddie Money -- 2001 greatest hits album by Eddie Money
Wikipedia - The Best of England Dan and John Ford Coley -- 1979 greatest hits album by England Dan & John Ford Coley
Wikipedia - The Circus: Inside the Greatest Political Show on Earth -- American television documentary series
Wikipedia - The Essential Bob Dylan -- 2000 greatest hits album by Bob Dylan
Wikipedia - The Essential REO Speedwagon -- 2004 greatest hits album by REO Speedwagon
Wikipedia - The Future Starts Here: The Essential Doors Hits -- 2008 greatest hits album by the Doors
Wikipedia - The Greatest (2009 film) -- 2009 film by Shana Feste
Wikipedia - The Greatest 33 -- List of top drivers from the history of the Indianapolis 50
Wikipedia - The Greatest AtHome Videos -- American reality television series
Wikipedia - The Greatest Battle -- 1978 Euro War film by Umberto Lenzi
Wikipedia - The Greatest Generation (book) -- 1998 book by american journalist Tom Brokaw.
Wikipedia - The Greatest Gift (film) -- 1974 film by Boris Sagal
Wikipedia - The Greatest Hero of Them All -- Comic story arc featuring the Legion of Super-Heroes
Wikipedia - The Greatest Hits (Juvenile album) -- Album by Juvenile
Wikipedia - The Greatest Hits of Johnny Maestro & The Brooklyn Bridge -- The Greatest Hits of Johnny Maestro & The Brooklyn Bridge
Wikipedia - The Greatest Indian -- Poll of who is considered by the Indian public to be the greatest person in modern India
Wikipedia - The Greatest Jazz Concert in the World -- 1975 compilation album
Wikipedia - The Greatest Love (film) -- 2019 Burmese romantic drama film
Wikipedia - The Greatest Love of All (TV series) -- Singaporean television series
Wikipedia - The Greatest Menace -- 1923 silent film
Wikipedia - The Greatest Question -- 1919 film
Wikipedia - The Greatest Showman (soundtrack) -- soundtrack album for the 2017 film of the same name
Wikipedia - The Greatest Showman -- 2017 film by Michael Gracey
Wikipedia - The Greatest Show on Earth (band) -- British progressive rock band
Wikipedia - The Greatest Show on Earth (film) -- 1952 film by Cecil B. DeMille
Wikipedia - The Greatest Show on Earth: The Evidence for Evolution -- 2009 book by Richard Dawkins
Wikipedia - The Greatest (Sia song) -- 2016 single by Sia
Wikipedia - The Greatest Story Ever Told-So Far -- Book by Lawrence M. Krauss
Wikipedia - The Greatest Story Ever Told -- 1965 film
Wikipedia - The Greatest Thing in Life -- 1918 film
Wikipedia - The Hits - Chapter One (Backstreet Boys album) -- 2001 greatest hits album by the Backstreet Boys
Wikipedia - The Hits (REO Speedwagon album) -- 1988 greatest hits album by REO Speedwagon
Wikipedia - The Return of the World's Greatest Detective -- 1976 television film directed by Dean Hargrove
Wikipedia - The Second Greatest Sex -- 1955 film by George Marshall
Wikipedia - The Sight > Sound Top 50 Greatest Films of All Time
Wikipedia - The Singles Collection (Britney Spears album) -- 2009 greatest hits album by Britney Spears
Wikipedia - The Singles (Hall & Oates album) -- 2008 greatest hits album by Hall & Oates
Wikipedia - The Very Best of Daryl Hall & John Oates -- 2001 greatest hits album by Hall & Oates
Wikipedia - The Weeknd in Japan -- 2018 greatest hits album by the Weeknd
Wikipedia - The Whole Story: His Greatest Hits -- 2000 greatest hits album by Cliff Richard
Wikipedia - The Wikipedia Revolution: How a Bunch of Nobodies Created the World's Greatest Encyclopedia
Wikipedia - The World's Greatest Elvis -- 2007 TV talent show
Wikipedia - The World's Greatest Sinner -- 1962 film by Timothy Carey
Wikipedia - The World's Greatest Tag Team -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - The World's Greatest -- 2002 single by R. Kelly
Wikipedia - VH1 Behind the Music: The Daryl Hall and John Oates Collection -- 2002 greatest hits album by Hall & Oates
Wikipedia - Who's Greatest Hits -- 1983 album
Wikipedia - Willpower: Rediscovering the Greatest Human Strength
Wikipedia - Words & Music: John Mellencamp's Greatest Hits -- 2004 greatest hits album by John Mellencamp
Wikipedia - WWE Greatest Royal Rumble -- 2018 WWE pay-per-view and WWE Network event
Wikipedia - You're the Greatest, Charlie Brown -- 1979 television special
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/107145.The_Greatest_Batman_Stories_Ever_Told_Vol_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1108697.100_Greatest_African_Americans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11177755-definitive-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11206115.The_Greatest_Stories_Never_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11416954-john-adair-s-100-greatest-ideas-for-amazing-creativity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11817382-caroline-maun-s-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11882986-the-greatest-knight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1199406.Zhukov_s_Greatest_Defeat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1222058.Baseball_s_Greatest_Hitters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1230908.Bette_Midler_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/126711.Lincoln_s_Greatest_Speech
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1271069.Marvin_Gaye_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12783103-the-greatest-commandment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1290669.The_Greatest_Power_in_the_Universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13199362-the-100-greatest-cover-versions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13249067-the-greatest-writer-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13356032.What_Teachers_Make_In_Praise_of_the_Greatest_Job_in_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13372693-score-the-greatest-athletes-of-all-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13511574-the-5-greatest-spankings-of-all-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542857-the-greatest-show-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13585752-the-world-s-greatest-lion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13604624-the-ten-greatest-prayers-of-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13606962-the-greatest-show
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13633452-the-world-s-greatest-love-letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1392614.Worlds_Greatest_Left_Handers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/140688.Billy_Phelan_s_Greatest_Game
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/147676.The_60_Greatest_Old_Time_Radio_Shows_of_the_20th_Century_selected_by_Walter_Cronkite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1480163.The_Greatest_Power_In_The_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14998218-the-15-greatest-italian-americans-in-sports
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1505493.The_World_s_Greatest_Toe_Show
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15203067-the-ten-greatest-myths-about-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1538572.Basketball_s_Greatest_Players
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15394738-greatest-adventure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1556049.The_Greatest_Cat_Stories_Ever_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/156443.Carl_Barks_Greatest_Ducktales_Stories_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15699778-greatest-clicks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16183752-man-s-greatest-fear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17251139-the-30-greatest-orchestral-works
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17386860-the-silver-madonna-and-other-tales-of-america-s-greatest-lost-treasures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17428880-when-i-was-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1757057.Thrice_Greatest_Hermes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17675080-the-100-greatest-road-songs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17714302-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1790970.Stevie_Nicks_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18059994-coach-wooden-s-greatest-secret
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1819759.The_Greatest_Generation_Speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18282024-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1838615.The_Greatest_Show_in_the_Galaxy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18513780-the-greatest-generation-the-greatest-generation-speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18717715-neil-young---greatest-hits-songbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18748753-history-s-greatest-generals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18925010-the-ten-greatest-miracles-of-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18934178-the-greatest-business-decisions-of-all-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18939824-the-world-s-greatest-cat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19252078-greatest-lessons-from-the-martial-arts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19281498-the-silver-madonna-and-other-tales-of-america-s-greatest-lost-treasures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1970350.Britney_Spears_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19852123-yellow-rose-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2021768.The_Greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20693142-the-ten-greatest-prayers-and-miracles-of-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2087450.The_Greatest_Traitor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20945500-the-greatest-comeback
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21126533-greatest-short-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21412168-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21412168.The_Greatest_Gift_A_Christmas_Tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21539504-unwrapping-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21854356-the-greatest-heights-of-honour
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21854543-trey-s-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22485251-kelly-clarkson---greatest-hits-chapter-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22591161-the-greatest-achievement-in-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22603795-greatest-distraction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22620953-the-ten-greatest-miracles-of-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22671402-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22676267-her-greatest-mistake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2325584.Cat_Stevens_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23268404-a-mother-s-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23456467-the-greatest-knight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23997284-robin-williams-100-greatest-jokes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240508.Earl_Nightingale_s_Greatest_Discovery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24077975-stevie-nicks---greatest-hits-songbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24296251-pat-benatar---greatest-hits-songbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2459743.Donald_Miller_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24612258-life-s-greatest-secret
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25004215-the-greatest-day-in-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25015219-the-second-greatest-story-ever-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2533978.Greatest_Story_Ever_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25426721-the-greatest-story-ever-sold-the-decline-and-fall-of-the-truth---from-9
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25496697-dreamspinner-press-years-1-2-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25527038-dreamspinner-press-year-three-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25646726-body-the-greatest-gadget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25666040-screamin-jay-hawkins-all-time-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25766717-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25851948-mind-is-your-business-body-the-greatest-gadget
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25864184-life-s-greatest-secret
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26334785-carrie-underwood-greatest-hits----decade-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2652259-baseball-s-greatest-quotes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2652261-baseball-s-greatest-insults
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26526586-fortune-the-greatest-business-decisions-of-all-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/270216.Reba_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2755797-the-greatest-thing-ever-known
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28010702-the-greatest-zombie-movie-ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28114511-einstein-s-greatest-mistake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28522395-crime-and-punishment-centaur-classics-the-100-greatest-novels-of-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28595938-the-greatest-of-marlys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28695521-scalia-s-greatest-dissents
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29012.The_Greatest_of_Marlys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29276073-suffer-greatest-quotes---quick-short-medium-or-long-quotes-find-the-p
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29347131-the-world-s-greatest-adventure-machine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29477057-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/296674.The_Second_Greatest_Story_Ever_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29906274-the-greatest-bengali-stories-ever-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30753821-the-greatest-story-ever-told-so-far
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3078291-the-greatest-discovery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31019343-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31574328-and-the-greatest-of-these
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31902545-unsolved-mysteries-bizarre-events-that-have-puzzled-the-greatest-minds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32856234.Deadpool_World_s_Greatest__Volume_7_Deadpool_Does_Shakespeare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32987.The_Greatest_Generation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33401314-the-king-and-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/336887.The_Greatest_Miracle_in_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/336888.The_Greatest_Secret_in_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33853524-the-story-of-american-s-greatest-political-classic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33891060-the-greatest-coast-guard-rescue-stories-ever-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33964028-the-greatest-show-of-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34056102-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/340577.The_Greatest_Benefit_to_Mankind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34227560-the-tapping-solution-for-manifesting-your-greatest-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34239376-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34570030-the-wonder-of-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34998523-the-greatest-trade-ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/350137.The_Greatest_Stories_Never_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35059375-greatest-war-stories-never-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35076909-fcbd-world-s-greatest-cartoonists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/352992.The_Monkees_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/356296.Wine_and_War_The_French__the_Nazis__and_the_Battle_for_France_s_Greatest_Treasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/356896.The_Greatest_Salesman_in_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35896470-the-greatest-urdu-stories-ever-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36212554-when-your-greatest-romance-is-a-friendship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36364582-the-greatest-risk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36384373-cea-greatest-anthology-written
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/370040.10_Simple_Secrets_of_the_World_s_Greatest_Business_Communicators
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/374692.The_Greatest_Experiment_Ever_Performed_on_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3804465-greatest-mysteries-of-the-modern-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38219019-the-greatest-story-ever-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38919266-the-greatest-love-story-ever-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40025812-bob-s-greatest-mistake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40411190-greatest-presidential-speeches
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41130221-black-box-thinking-and-greatest-2-books-collection-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41396987-black-box-thinking-bounce-and-the-greatest-3-books-collection-set---mar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414641.The_Greatest_Knight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414641.The_Greatest_Knight_The_Story_of_William_Marshal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414641.The_Greatest_Knight__William_Marshall__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41858293-the-greatest-of-these
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41950278-greatest-enemy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42304013-the-greatest-battle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42510855-fcbd-world-s-greatest-cartoonists-issues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42823.Songs_You_Know_by_Heart_Jimmy_Buffett_s_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43087303-maxwell-knight-mi5-s-greatest-spymaster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4413141-the-greatest-century-of-missions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4420.The_Greatest_Speeches_Of_President_John_F_Kennedy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44371231-the-greatest-liar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/450902.Einstein_s_Greatest_Blunder_The_Cosmological_Constant_Other_Fudge_Factors_in_the_Physics_of_the_Universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4633844-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4794705-baseball-s-greatest-pitchers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/48653.The_Greatest_Story_Ever_Sold
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4895192-greatest-shits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/493062.The_Greatest_Catch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5170987-greatest-songs-of-rich-mullins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5234507-i-m-the-greatest-star
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/536269.The_Stranger_and_the_Statesman_James_Smithson__John_Quincy_Adams__and_the_Making_of_America_s_Greatest_Museum_The_Smithsonian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/571982.Doonesbury_s_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5830693-the-greatest-adventure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5912884-history-s-greatest-heist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5996121-the-greatest-gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/610067.Simon_and_Garfunkel_s_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6117055-the-greatest-show-on-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6292389-pat-benatar---greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/630361.The_Greatest_Joker_Stories_Ever_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6324903-the-5-greatest-warriors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6437943.Newton_and_the_Counterfeiter_The_Unknown_Detective_Career_of_the_World_s_Greatest_Scientist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6441435-leo-tolstoy-s-20-greatest-short-stories-annotated
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6495589-the-greatest-stories-never-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6495590-the-greatest-science-stories-never-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6514074.The_Monuments_Men_Allied_Heroes__Nazi_Thieves__and_the_Greatest_Treasure_Hunt_in_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/659916.The_Greatest_Masters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/673902.The_Supremes_Greatest_Hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/693628.Elton_John_Greatest_Hits_1970_2002
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6986632-the-greatest-trade-ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/712638.Elvis_Presley_The_50_Greatest_Love_Songs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/714510.The_Greatest_Game_Ever_Played
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7350721-blink-182-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/762452.The_Greatest_Salesman_in_the_World_Part_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/770245.Muhammad_Ali_s_Greatest_Fight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/78162.The_Greatest_Minds_and_Ideas_of_All_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7852541-massad-ayoob-s-greatest-handguns-of-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7880510-the-greatest-design
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8191679-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/830415.The_Greatest_Quest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8322065-mad-s-greatest-artists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8398070-the-greatest-etiquette-and-dining-tips-in-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85165.Mammoth_Book_of_the_World_s_Greatest_Chess_Games
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/867263.The_Greatest_Baby_Name_Book_Ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/897426.The_Greatest_Miracle_in_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9129541-the-greatest-prayer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9171623-the-greatest-minds-and-ideas-of-all-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9331150-the-greatest-ever-boxing-matches
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9368511-guerrilla-girls-greatest-hits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9397979-greatest-of-all-time-a-tribute-to-muhammad-ali
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9468777-world-s-greatest-sleuth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9598209-the-last-greatest-magician-in-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9616589-john-adair-s-100-greatest-ideas-for-personal-success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9648290-the-greatest-music-stories-never-told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/985630.The_Greatest_War_Stories_Never_Told
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/991312.The_Greatest_Presidential_Stories_Never_Told
http://jettermars.wikia.com/wiki/Talent,_the_greatest_robot_in_history
http://nl.lijsten.wikia.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Britons
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_Miracle_Rosary#The_Greatest_Commandment
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:051907_Wilmette_IMG_1404_The_Greatest_Name.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Greatestname2.jpg
Integral World - The Greatest Virtual Reality Headset in the Universe, David Lane
Integral World - Ken Wilber Videos: Descartes: Reviving the West's Greatest Vedantist
Integral World - The Two Greatest Experiments of Life, Metabolism and Morphology, Frank Visser
Basic Moral Intuition: The Greatest Depth for the Greatest Span
selforum - greatest achievement of mankind
selforum - greatest poet philosopher of india
selforum - origin of human speech is greatest
selforum - the greatest messianic philosopher
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/02/why-cant-worlds-greatest-minds-solve.html
dedroidify.blogspot - 100-greatest-stand-ups-bill-bailey-bill
dedroidify.blogspot - will-power-greatest-power
dedroidify.blogspot - the-greatest-country-in-world
dedroidify.blogspot - surpass-imaginations-greatest-paragons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ComicsGreatestWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheGreatestGeneration
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheGreatestThereWasOrEverWillBe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheWorldsGreatestChuninExamTeam
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GoGoSentaiBoukengerTheMovieTheGreatestPrecious
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GregorsGreatestInvention
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheGreatestShowman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheGreatestShowOnEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheGreatestStoryEverTold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheSignOfFourSherlockHolmesGreatestCase
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheWorldsGreatestAthlete
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheWorldsGreatestSinner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WorldsGreatestDad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/EighteenGreatestScienceFictionStories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SFTheYearsGreatestScienceFictionAndFantasy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/The100GreatestLooneyTunes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGreatestFuckingMomentInSports
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGreatestMoviesYoullNeverSee
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AFISGreatestMovieMusicals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GreatestHits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GreatestHitsAlbum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MyGreatestFailure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MyGreatestSecondChance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PathOfGreatestResistance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/The50GreatestCartoons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheGreatestHistoryNeverTold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheGreatestStoryNeverTold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheGreatestStyle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS25E4TheGreatestShowInTheGalaxy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/FantasticFourWorldsGreatestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/FantasticFourWorldsGreatestHeroesContestOfChampions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/OneHundredGreatestBritons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/The100GreatestScaryMoments
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheGreatestAmericanHero
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheGreatestEventInTelevisionHistory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/EmpireThe500GreatestMoviesOfAllTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/NME500GreatestAlbumsOfAllTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/RollingStone100GreatestGuitaristsOfAllTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/RollingStone500GreatestAlbumsOfAllTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/RollingStone500GreatestAlbumsOfAllTime2020
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/WorldsGreatestAdventures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/FantasticFourWorldsGreatestHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheGreatestAdventureStoriesFromTheBible
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/TheWorldsGreatestTagTeam
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Greatest
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Greatest_Showman
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Greatest_Story_Ever_Told
Donkey Kong Country (1996 - 2000) - Basically, It's based on Nintendo's and Rare's greatest SNES game, Donkey Kong Country, but it seems to take place somewhat after the games (or between games). Donkey Kong is a young ape who lives in Kongo-Bongo (as they call DK Isles) He founds the magical ancient Crystal Coconut which gives DK (AS...
Sailor Moon (1992 - 1997) - It Follows Each Of The Sailor Senshi's Lives Until They Are In High School And That They Fought The Greatest Battles That They Ever Had From Evil Forces Invading Earth From Stealing Energy, Snatching Hearts And Stealing Dreams, Together They Will Bring Peace On Earth And Save The Universe As A Team.
Batman The Animated Series (1992 - 1995) - The very successful Batman the Animated Series debuted in 1992 and lasted 85 epiosdes. This cartoon had great character development, voice acting, animation and storylines. It really was the total package and the king of comic book cartoons. Truely one of the greatest cartoons ever.
The Greatest American Hero (1981 - 1983) - Ralph Hinkley, a high school teacher, is chosen by aliens to fight evil with superhuman powers via a bright red suit and an instruction manual. Unfortunately Ralph manages to lose the instructions in the middle of nowhere and he's stuck with powers he has no idea to control. Now, with the help of...
Rupan Sansei (Lupin the 3rd), Red Jacket series (1977 - 1980) - Lupin the 3rd is the greatest phantom thief in the world. He never misses whatever chance he aims at. With his sidekicks Daisuke Jigen, Ishikawa Goemon and Lupin's girlfriend/rival Mine Fujiko.
Land of the Lost (Original TV Series) (1974 - 1977) - Marshal, Will and Holly, on a routine expedition...came the greatest earthquake every known, shook their tiny raft, an took them to the valley deep below, to the land of the lost, the land of the lost.
Out of the Box (1998 - 2004) - Out of Of the Box was a very popular show for many kids who are now Teen agers with some of the greatest songs of all times in the show it was great! They were known for making craft and doing hands on things in the box! They would act out plays and it was a younger of the 1990's dream playhouse the...
Lupin the 3rd (1972 - 2012) - This show is like japans answer to James Bond. This was the most popular character in japan for over 20 years. Arsene' Lupin III is the worlds greatest thief. Together with his cohorts Disuke Jigen, Goemon Ishikawa, and Fugiko Mine, Lupin travels the world pulling heist after heist. Each heist would...
Secret Squirrel (1965 - 1992) - Secret Squirrel, or Agent 000 and his sidekick, Morrocco Mole, Would use all sorts diffrent Gadgets to stop Evil Villians. He was the James Bond of the animal world. Yellow Pinkie (a parody of James Bond's Goldfinger) was his greatest villian.
Defenders of the Earth (1986 - 1986) - In the year 2015, Ming the Merciless is wreaking havoc on planet Earth and intends to take anyone in his way out. The only thing that stands in his way is a team of the world's greatest heroes; space explorer Flash Gordon, "The Ghost Who Walks" The Phantom, the great magician Mandrake and his assis...
Superman: The Animated Series (1996 - 2000) - Branching out from their work in the Batman mythos, Bruce Timm and Paul Dini created this masterpiece, at once an extensive of their earlier work, and a unique creation in its own right. It is perhaps the greatest adaptation of the comics into dynamic medium, just as its predecessor, "Batman: TAS",...
Ellery Queen (1975 - 1976) - Ellery Queen is arguably the greatest fictional detective of American creation feartured in novels, movies and television. Jim Hutton played the role in the 1970s with wonderful charm and a natural manner.
Super Dave: Daredevil For Hire (1992 - 1993) - The famous Super Dave Osbourne is the 'World's Greatest Stuntman and Daredevil-For-Hire' who takes on larger-than-life impossible missions. With his sidekick inventor and equipment maven Fuji, 'Super' is ready to face any adversity. But he is both overconfident and underskilled -- leading to bungled...
Lucky Luke (1971 - 1991) - Luke is the world's greatest cowboy. He can outshoot his own shadow (see picture on right), he can lasso a whirlwind, he can outride (he once raced the Mississippi and won), outdraw and outshoot anyone. Jolly Jumper is also pretty unique, being able to play Luke at chess, arm-wrestle him and run whi...
Flash Gordon (1996 - 1997) - One of greatest sci-fi superhero gets a unique makeover in an animated space adventure story that takes place as a teenaged version as Flash Gordon against the galaxy's most ruthless lizard/humaine creatures. When a mysterious black hole opens on Earth and transports Alex Gordon, Dale Arden, and Dr...
Tommy & Oscar (1999 - 2004) - Professor Leonard is the greatest inventor of all time, he manages to create the most amazing gadgets for his nephew Tommy. With these inventions, young Tommy becomes a 007-like superhero who protects the world from an unscrupulous businessman, Caesar.
Kick Buttowski: Suburban Daredevil (2010 - 2012) - an American animated television series created and executive produced by animator Sandro Corsaro, about a young boy named Clarence Francis "Kick" Buttowski (Charlie Schlatter), who aspires to become the world's greatest daredevil. It became the fourth Disney XD original series and the first such ani...
Zeke and Luther (2009 - 2012) - Zeke and Luther is an American Disney XD sitcom about two best friends setting their sights on becoming the world's greatest skateboarders.
Star Blazers 2199 (2012 - 2013) - In the year 2199, Earth faces its greatest crisis. Due to unrelenting bombings by the alien race known as "Gamilas," the planet can no longer sustain its inhabitants. In exactly one year, humanity is set to become extinct.
Great Teacher Onizuka (1999 - 2000) - Onizuka is a reformed biker gang leader who has his sights set on an honorable new ambition: to become the world's greatest teacher... for the purpose of meeting sexy high school girls. Okay, so he's mostly reformed.
Ewoks (1985 - 1986) - Ewoks was the greatest abc cartoon
Idiot Savants (1996 - 1997) - This was MTV's more intellectual game show. Hosted by Greg Fitzsimmons, this show had an interesting format in which the same 4 players played for 5 days straight. The person with the greatest number of points after five days won.
Tenacious D: The Greatest Band on Earth (1997 - 2000) - Tenacious D: The Greatest Band on Earth is a TV series that ran on HBO in 1997, 1999 and 2000. It featured the fictional accounts of the real band Tenacious D, which is composed of members Jack Black and Kyle Gass.
The Cartoon Cartoon Top 5 (2002 - 2008) - The Cartoon Cartoon Top 5, or simply the Top 5 (also known as the Top Five Cartoons or the Cartoon Top 5 since 2004 and known in the planning stages as Cartoon Cartoon's Greatest Hits) was an hour-long Cartoon Network programming block that originally featured a countdown of the week's five "best" C...
Super Bowl Greatest Commercials (2001 - Current) - Every year right before the big game, CBS hosts a special where viewers get to vote on the greatest Super Bowl Commercials of the past 20 years. Originally cast via the cbs.com website, the special has allowed viewers to comment via social media to vote for their favorite commercial in more recent y...
The Great Mouse Detective(1986) - In the year 1897, a day before the Queen's diamond jubilee, a kidnapping occurred. Olivia Flaversham's father, Hiram, was taken away by a peg-legged bat. Olivia then seeks the help of Basil of Baker Street, the Greatest Detective of all Mousedom. With the help of Dr. David Q. Dawson, Basil attempts...
Street Fighter II: The Animated Movie(1994) - One of the greatest anime movies of all time, this little jem was brought to us from over seas. M.Bison is searching the world for the greatest fighters alive, so he can brain wash them and make them apart of the notorious terrorist organization known as Shadowlaw (not shadaloo). But there is a figh...
Pokmon: The Movie 2000(1999) - The internationally popular toy, comic book, and video game characters who stormed the big screen in Pokemon: The First Movie are back in this Japanese anime feature. Lawrence III, who collects the elusive creatures known as Pokemon, will become the greatest Pokemon trainer on Earth if he can captur...
Disney's Halloween Treat(1982) - Celebrate a magical, high-spirited Halloween, with this collection of classic scenes, from Walt Disney's greatest animated feature films and cartoon shorts! Snow White and the seven dwarfs encounter the wicked Queen, in a breathtaking sequence from this Disney triumpth of art and imagination. Then,...
HOUSE(1986) - The hero of the story is Roger Cobb, played by William Katt (CARRIE, HOUSE IV, CYBORG 3, STRANGER BY NIGHT, THE PAPER BOY), William had just got off of a popular, though short lived TV series in the U.S. called Greatest American Hero (popular with audiences, but the writers ran out of ideas real qui...
Star Trek VI: The Undiscovered Country(1991) - Captian Kirk and his crew have returned faceing their greatest conflict, Peace. The Klingon empire is faceing extinction and the two enemies must over come decades of hostilities to work together. Not everyone desires this peace and the Enterprise crew must stop their plans before war breaks out.
Batman Beyond: Return of the Joker(2000) - The young protg of one of the world's greatest superheroes has his first encounter with an old nemesis in this direct-to-video feature adapted from the popular animated series Batman Beyond. Terry McGinnis (Will Friedle) has taken over the crime-fighting responsibilities of Batman from aging Bru...
Snow White(1987) - A prince, seeking the greatest treasure, stumbles upon seven little men guarding a coffin. They tell him the story of Snow White, a beautiful princess who was forced to run away from home after her jealous stepmother tried to have her killed. When she realizes that the girl is still alive and living...
The Towering Inferno(1974) - Doug Roberts (Paul Newman) is chief architect for Duncan Enterprises, an architectural firm specializing in skyscrappers. Their greatest project, the Glass Tower, is 1,800 feet high and set for dedication in San Francisco, and a lavish ceremony is scheduled to include Mayor Robert Ramsey (Jack Coll...
The Usual Suspects(1995) - "The Greatest Trick The Devil Ever Pulled Was Convincing The World He Didn't Exist" - Keyser Soze (Kevin Spacey) - The Usual Suspects (1995)
Godzilla vs. Mechagodzilla(1974) - The King of the Monsters faces his greatest challange ever. A robot designed to be just like him in every way! Built by a race of alien gorilla people who want the Earth for themselves. Does Godzilla stand a chance? Even with the Azumi Royal Guardian King Ceasar at his side?
Michael Jordan to the Max(2000) - Michael Jordan was the most famous, most honored, and probably the greatest professional basketball player of his generation, an athlete whose intelligence, charisma, and dazzling on-court skill helped earn his game a new level of popularity and won Jordan a record six NBA title rings. Michael Jorda...
The Deer Hunter(1978) - Winner of five Academy Awards, including Best Picture and Best Director, The Deer Hunter is simultaneously an audacious directorial conceit and one of the greatest films ever made about friendship and the personal impact of war. Like Apocalypse Now, it's hardly a conventional battle film--the soldie...
To Have and Have Not(1945) - Based on the novel of the same name by Ernest Hemingway, To Have and Have Not has been known as one of the greatest romance films of all time. The film features Humphrey Bogart as Harry "Steve" Morgan in a romance with a lady named Marie 'Slim' Browning (Lauren Bacall).
The Adventures of Hercules(1985) - Lou Ferrigno returns as the man with the strength of a hundred in this action packed sequel that finds the fabled warrior facing his greatest challenge. Created to be the strong arm of Zeus, Hercules must now save his very creator from a coup by other gods.
The Adventures Of Captain Zoom In Outer Space (1995) - When the evil dictator Lord Vox of Vestron attempts to once again take over a planet liberated by rebel forces. A boy genius uses his skills in technology and science to transport Captain Zoom, earths greatest and most revered galactic hero to save their planet and put a stop top Lord...
Oscar's Greatest Moments(1992) - Karl Malden hosted this compilation of the best moments of Academy Awards ceremonies from 1971 to 1991.
Let's Spend The Night Together(1983) - Known in some territories as "Time Is On Our Side", this documentary depicts a concert that the Rolling Stones performed in Texas in the early 80s. The Stones perform many of their greatest hits as well as a few cover songs. Basically, they're just doing their thing and doing it well.
C.H.U.D. 2 Bud the Chud(1989) - Meet Bud the C.H.U.D. a Cannibalistic Humanoid Underground Dweller. He has all the charm of Cary Grant, the scaring sexuality of James Dean, the greatest talent discovery since Patrick Swayze. It's Hallowe'en and this C.H.U.D.'s for you!
Young Giants(1983) - "A heartwarming story of two stubborn priests, the world's greatest soccer player, and a dozen determined orphans who band together to save their home from being condemned by the local city planners
The Edge(1997) - A plane crash in the freezing Alaskan wilderness pits intellectual billionaire Charles Morse against self-satisfied fashion photographer Robert Green in a brutal struggle for survival. Each soon dicovers that the greatest danger resides not in nature, but from human fear, treachery, and quite possi...
Curse of The Pink Panther(1983) - Following where "Trail of The Pink Panther" left off, with Inspector Clouseau gone, France now calls on New York's greatest Policeman named Cliff Sleigh (Ted Wass) to continue the investigation of The Pink Panther diamond. Roger Moore makes a cameo in this film.
The Commitments(1991) - In the working class section of Northern Dublin, young Jimmy Rabbitte was always focused on the music business (at least in the matters of retail) and has very high aspirations of managing the world's greatest band...the only thing is he has one kind of music in mind: soul. After countless audition...
Flash Gordon: The Greatest Adventure of All(1982) - Filmation animated movie based on the flash gorde
After The Fox(1966) - Peter Sellers plays Aldo Vanucci (aka the Fox), one of the greatest criminals of the world, and master of disguise. After Aldo escapes from the Italian prison he was held in, he meets again with his friends, and plans to retrieve the "gold of Cairo" a large shipment of gold, that waits to be unloade...
Crimewave(1985) - Surreal comedy about a young filmmaker(John Paizs) trying to create the greatest color crime film ever made.
Santa's Apprentice(2010) - Nicholas is a 7-year-old Australian orphan who loves Christmas. The happiest day of the year for Nicholas and his friends at the orphanage is also tainted with sadness. Their greatest Christmas wish is one that may never be granted: to find a new family that they can call thei
Scooby-Doo's Greatest Mysteries(2003) - FBI Warning Batman
Anne Frank: The Whole Story(2001) - When the war began, she was only a little girl. When it ended, she was the voice of a generation... A compassionate and sensitive televisual portrait of the Holocaust's greatest diarist.
The Newton Boys(1998) - Four Newton brothers are a poor farmer family in the 1920s. The oldest of them, Willis, one day realizes that there's no future in the fields and offers his brothers to become a bank robbers. Soon the family agrees. They become very famous robbers, and five years later execute the greatest train rob...
Video Rewind: The Rolling Stones' Greatest Hits(1984) - This is a compilation of several Rolling Stones interviews as well as scenes with Mick Jagger and Bill Wyman talking about the videos.
It's A Wonderful Life(1946) - It's a Wonderful Life is a 1946 American Christmas drama film produced and directed by Frank Capra, based on the short story "The Greatest Gift", which Philip Van Doren Stern wrote in 1939 and privately published in 1945. The film is considered one of the most loved films in American cinema and has...
Queen - "One Vision" Documentary(1986) - The song was recorded in September 1985 (according to the "One Vision" documentary found on The Magic Years Vol. 1 VHS and the Greatest Video Hits 2 DVD, chronicling the recording of the song).
You're the Greatest, Charlie Brown(1979) - Charlie Brown decides to enter the Junior Olympics at his school after it is revealed he is not going on vacation like he thought he would. The decathlon is the only thing left open, and Charlie Brown accepts the challenge (of course after everyone else there refused to take on such a tough event be...
The Greatest Game Ever Played(2005) - In the 1913 US Open, 20-year-old Francis Ouimet played against his idol, 1900 US Open champion, Englishman Harry Vardon.
The T.A.M.I Show(1964) - Hailed by one music reviewer as "the grooviest, wildest, slickest hit ever to pound the screen," "The T.A.M.I. Show" is an unrelenting rock spectacular starring some of the greatest pop performers of the 60s. These top recording idols - representing the musical moods of London, Liverpool, Hollywood...
Black Dynamite(2009) - Black Dynamite is the greatest African-American action star of the 1970s. When his only brother is killed by The Man it's up to him to find justice.
Gym Teacher: The Movie(2008) - Dave Stewie (Christopher Meloni) is a middle school PE teacher who sees a forthcoming award as a way to redeem himself of his greatest regret, a failure to make the 1988 US Olympic Team. Meanwhile, Roland Waffle (Nathan Kress) is a new transfer student who is completely non-athletic and wears a helm...
The Avengers(2012) - The evil Loki, accompanied by an army of extraterrestrials called the Chitauri, is in pursuit of a powerful object known as the Tesseract. Nick Fury, director of the espionage and law enforcement agency S.H.I.E.L.D. activates a plan he calls the "Avengers Initiative": bring together Earth's greatest...
Just My Luck(2006) - Ashley Albright is the most popular and luck girl in high school. It seems everywhere she goes she has the greatest strokes of luck and everything goes her way. This is in contrast to her boyfriend Jake Hardin who seems eternally plagued by bad luck and misfortune. During a masquerade party, Ashley...
Borat(2006) - Kazakh television personality Borat Sagdiyev leaves Kazakhstan for the "Greatest Country in the World," the "US and A" to make a documentary at the behest of the Kazakh Ministry of Information. He leaves behind his wife Oksana and other inhabitants of his village including "the town rapist", "the to...
Adventures in Power(2008) - In his quest to become the world's greatest air-drummer, a small-town dreamer must overcome obstacles and ridicule to save the day.
Melody Time(1948) - In the grand tradition of Disney's greatest musical classics, such as FANTASIA, MELODY TIME features seven classic stories, each enhanced with high-spirited music and unforgettale characters...A feast for the eyes and ears [full of] wit and charm...a delightful Disney classic with something for ever...
The Devil Dared Me To(2007) - "The Devil Dared Me To" follows the story of daredevil stuntman Randy Cambell and his quest to follow in his late father's footsteps and become New Zealand's greatest daredevil stuntman. Ever since growing up as a young boy on a remote New Zealand sheep-farm, Randy has dreamed of performing the ulti...
Tenacious D in The Pick Of Destiny(2006) - To become the greatest band of all time, two slacker, wannabe-rockers set out on a quest to steal a legendary guitar pick that gives its holders incredible guitar skills, from a maximum security Rock and Roll museum.
The Greatest Story Ever Told(1965) - The Greatest Story Ever Told is a 1965 American epic film produced and directed by George Stevens. It is a retelling of the Biblical account about Jesus of Nazareth, from the Nativity through to the Ascension. Along with the ensemble cast, it marked Claude Rains's final film role.
Stan & Ollie(2018) - Laurel and Hardy -- the world's greatest comedy team -- face an uncertain future as their golden era of Hollywood films remain long behind them. Diminished by age, the duo set out to reconnect with their adoring fans by touring variety halls in Britain in 1953. The shows become an instant hit, but S...
The World's Greatest Athlete(1973) - A down on his luck coach travels to Africa where he spots the world's greatest athlete - a white Tarzan-type. The coach brings him back to the U.S. of A. to compete.
The Oath(2018) - Ike Barinholtz makes his directorial debut as well as playing a starring role in this black comedy film that shows how even the greatest of division will still not be enough to drive a family apart. In the near future, American citizens are asked, though not required, to sign a legal document sweari...
Trumped(2017) - Trumped: Inside the Greatest Political Upset of All Time is a 2017 American documentary film that chronicles the presidential campaign of Donald Trump, leading up to his electoral victory in November 2016. The film was directed by Ted Bourne, Mary Robertson, and Banks Tarver, and was created from fo...
Cats(2019) - A tribe of cats called the Jellicles must decide yearly which one will ascend to the Heaviside Layer and come back to a new Jellicle life. Based on the award-winning 1981 musical that is often called the "Greatest of All Time" this film is seen as one of the worst musical films of all time thanks to...
Turbo(2013) - In a suburban San Fernando Valley tomato garden in Los Angeles, Theo, self-named "Turbo", is a garden snail who dreams of being the greatest racer in the world, just like his hero, five-time Indy 500 champion Guy Gagn. His obsession with speed often makes him an outcast in the slow and cautious sna...
7 Days in Hell (2015) ::: 7.1/10 -- TV-MA | 43min | Comedy, Sport | TV Movie 11 July 2015 -- A fictional documentary-style expose on the rivalry between two of the greatest tennis players of all-time who battled it out in a 2001 match that lasted seven days. Director: Jake Szymanski Writer:
-- After his latest money-making plan fails, Julian concocts his greatest scheme ever ::: which involves doing business with his archenemy, Cyrus. Director: Mike Clattenburg Writers: Mike Clattenburg, Mike O'Neill
Alien: Harvest (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- 9min | Short, Horror, Sci-Fi | 26 April 2019 (USA) -- The surviving crew of a damaged space harvester has a motion sensor as their only navigation tool leading them to safety, while a creature in the shadows terrorizes them. However, the greatest threat might have been hiding in plain sight. Director: Benjamin Howdeshell Writers: Craig Dewey, Dan O'Bannon (based on characters created by) | 1 more credit
Black Dynamite (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Action, Comedy | 13 January 2010 (France) -- Black Dynamite is the greatest African-American action star of the 1970s. When his only brother is killed by The Man, it's up to him to find justice. Director: Scott Sanders Writers:
Black Mirror ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (2011 ) -- An anthology series exploring a twisted, high-tech multiverse where humanity's greatest innovations and darkest instincts collide. Creator: Charlie Brooker
Black Mirror ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (2011- ) Episode Guide 22 episodes Black Mirror Poster -- An anthology series exploring a twisted, high-tech multiverse where humanity's greatest innovations and darkest instincts collide. Creator: Charlie Brooker
Borat: Cultural Learnings of America for Make Benefit Glorious Nation of ::: 7.3/10 -- Borat: Cultural Learnings of America for Make Benefit Glorious Nation of Kazakhstan Poster -- Kazakh TV talking head Borat is dispatched to the United States to report on the greatest country in the world. With a documentary crew in tow, Borat becomes more interested in locating and marrying Pamela Anderson. Director: Larry Charles
Cantinflas (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 18 September 2014 (Mexico) -- The untold story of Mexico's greatest and most beloved comedy film star of all time, from his humble origins on the small stage to the bright lights of Hollywood. Director: Sebastian del Amo Writers:
Clone High ::: TV-14 | Animation, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20022003) -- The greatest minds of the world have been cloned, and are now attending high school together. Creators: Bill Lawrence, Phil Lord, Christopher Miller
Danger Mouse ::: TV-Y | 25min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Series (19811992) -- Danger Mouse, the greatest secret agent in the world, must follow Colonel K's orders (and try not to break Professor Squawkencluck's inventions) to foil Baron Greenback's and his henchman Stiletto's plans. Creators:
Don Juan DeMarco (1994) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 7 April 1995 (USA) -- A psychiatrist must cure a young patient that presents himself as Don Juan, the greatest lover in the world. Director: Jeremy Leven Writers: Lord Byron (character Don Juan), Jeremy Leven
Fantastic Four: The Animated Series -- Fantastic Four (original title) 22min | Animation, Action, Sci-Fi | TV Series (19941996) ::: The adventures of Marvel Comic's greatest superhero team. Creators: Stan Lee, Jack Kirby
Frisky Dingo ::: TV-MA | 11min | Animation, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20062008) -- A philandering billionaire playboy who moonlights as the superhero, Awesome X, faces against his greatest adversary, Killface, but finds balancing his business and superhero lives difficult. Creators:
Genius ::: TV-14 | 43min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 29 episodes Genius Poster -- The life stories of history's greatest minds. From their days as young adults to their final years we see their discoveries, loves, relationships, causes, flaws and genius. Creators:
Genius ::: TV-14 | 43min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (2017 ) -- The life stories of history's greatest minds. From their days as young adults to their final years we see their discoveries, loves, relationships, causes, flaws and genius. Creators:
Greater (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 10min | Biography, Family, Sport | 26 August 2016 (USA) -- The story of Brandon Burlsworth, possibly the greatest walk-on in the history of college football. Director: David L. Hunt (as David Hunt) Writers: Brian Reindl, David L. Hunt (as David Hunt)
GTO ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (19992000) -- About Eikichi Onizuka, a 22-year-old ex-gangster member and a virgin. He has one ambition that no one ever expected from him. His solely life purpose is to become the greatest high school teacher ever. Stars:
Harriet (2019) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Action, Biography, Drama | 1 November 2019 (USA) -- The extraordinary tale of Harriet Tubman's escape from slavery and transformation into one of America's greatest heroes, whose courage, ingenuity, and tenacity freed hundreds of slaves and changed the course of history. Director: Kasi Lemmons Writers:
How to Make It in America -- 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20102011) ::: A group of 20 somethings living in New York City. Ben and Cameron work on starting a fashion company, while enjoying their lives in the greatest city in the world. Creator:
Masters of Horror ::: TV-MA | 1h | Horror | TV Series (20052007) -- Anchor Bay has amassed some of the greatest horror film writers and directors to bring to you the anthology series, "Masters of Horror". For the first time, the foremost names in the horror... S Creator:
Mulan (1998) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 28min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 19 June 1998 (USA) -- To save her father from death in the army, a young maiden secretly goes in his place and becomes one of China's greatest heroines in the process. Directors: Tony Bancroft, Barry Cook Writers:
My Grandfather's People (2011) ::: 8.0/10 -- Dedemin Insanlari (original title) -- My Grandfather's People Poster Grandpapa and his family were torn from their land, forced to migrate from Crete during the population exchange when he was just seven years old. Grands greatest desire is to see the land ... S Director: agan Irmak Writer: agan Irmak
One Piece ::: One Piece: Wan psu (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1999- ) Episode Guide 968 episodes One Piece Poster -- Follows the adventures of Monkey D. Luffy and his pirate crew in order to find the greatest treasure ever left by the legendary Pirate, Gold Roger. The famous mystery treasure named "One Piece". Creator:
Race (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 14min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 19 February 2016 (USA) -- Jesse Owens' quest to become the greatest track and field athlete in history thrusts him onto the world stage of the 1936 Olympics, where he faces off against Adolf Hitler's vision of Aryan supremacy. Director: Stephen Hopkins Writers:
RKO 281 (1999) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Biography, Drama | TV Movie 20 November 1999 -- Orson Welles produces his greatest film, Citizen Kane (1941), despite the opposition of the film's de facto subject, William Randolph Hearst. Director: Benjamin Ross Writers: John Logan, Richard Ben Cramer (documentary "The Battle Over Citizen
Shakespeare in Love (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama, History | 8 January 1999 (USA) -- The world's greatest ever playwright, William Shakespeare, is young, out of ideas and short of cash, but meets his ideal woman and is inspired to write one of his most famous plays. Director: John Madden Writers:
Superman (1978) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 15 December 1978 (USA) -- An alien orphan is sent from his dying planet to Earth, where he grows up to become his adoptive home's first and greatest superhero. Director: Richard Donner Writers: Jerry Siegel (character created by: Superman), Joe Shuster (character
Superman: The Animated Series ::: Superman (original tit ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19962000) -- The last son of the planet Krypton protects his adoptive home of Earth as the greatest of the superheroes. Creators:
Tenacious D in the Pick of Destiny (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- Tenacious D in The Pick of Destiny (original title) -- Tenacious D in the Pick of Destiny Poster -- To become the greatest band of all time, two slacker, wannabe-rockers set out on a quest to steal a legendary guitar pick that gives its holders incredible guitar skills, from a maximum security Rock and Roll museum. Director: Liam Lynch
The Book of Life (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 17 October 2014 (USA) -- Manolo, a young man who is torn between fulfilling the expectations of his family and following his heart, embarks on an adventure that spans three fantastic worlds where he must face his greatest fears. Director: Jorge R. Gutirrez (as Jorge R. Gutierrez) Writers:
The Dark Knight (2008) ::: 9.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 32min | Action, Crime, Drama | 18 July 2008 (USA) -- When the menace known as the Joker wreaks havoc and chaos on the people of Gotham, Batman must accept one of the greatest psychological and physical tests of his ability to fight injustice. Director: Christopher Nolan Writers:
The Greatest (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 5 November 2009 (Israel) -- A drama that is centered around a troubled teenage girl, and a family that is trying to get over the loss of their son. Director: Shana Feste Writer: Shana Feste
The Greatest Game Ever Played (2005) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 2h | Biography, Drama, Sport | 30 September 2005 (USA) -- In the 1913 US Open, 20-year-old Francis Ouimet played golf against his idol, 1900 US Open champion, Englishman Harry Vardon. Director: Bill Paxton Writers: Mark Frost (book), Mark Frost (screenplay)
The Greatest Showman (2017) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Biography, Drama, Musical | 20 December 2017 (USA) -- Celebrates the birth of show business and tells of a visionary who rose from nothing to create a spectacle that became a worldwide sensation. Director: Michael Gracey Writers: Jenny Bicks (screenplay by), Bill Condon (screenplay by) | 1 more
The Greatest Show on Earth (1952) ::: 6.6/10 -- Passed | 2h 32min | Drama, Family, Romance | May 1952 (USA) -- The dramatic lives of trapeze artists, a clown, and an elephant trainer are told against a background of circus spectacle. Director: Cecil B. DeMille Writers: Fredric M. Frank (screenplay), Barr Lyndon (screenplay) | 4 more
The Greatest Story Ever Told (1965) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 4h 20min | Biography, Drama, History | 9 April 1965 (UK) -- An all-star, large scale epic movie that chronicles the life and ministry of Jesus Christ. Directors: George Stevens, David Lean (uncredited) | 1 more credit Writers: Fulton Oursler (book), Henry Denker (source writings) | 3 more
The Peanuts Movie (2015) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 28min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 6 November 2015 (USA) -- Snoopy embarks upon his greatest mission as he and his team take to the skies to pursue their archnemesis, while his best pal Charlie Brown begins his own epic quest back home to win the love of his life. Director: Steve Martino Writers:
Undeclared ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20012003) -- College freshman Steve Karp, his girlfriend and their fellow dormmates embark on one the greatest experiences of their lives. Unfortunately for Steve, his lonely and recently divorced father is tagging along for the ride. Creator:
Unsane (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 23 March 2018 (USA) -- A young woman is involuntarily committed to a mental institution, where she is confronted by her greatest fear - but is it real or a product of her delusion? Director: Steven Soderbergh Writers:
Versailles ::: TV-MA | 52min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (2015-2018) Episode Guide 30 episodes Versailles Poster -- In 1667, 28-year-old all-powerful king of France, Louis XIV, decides to build the greatest palace in the world - Versailles. But drained budget, affairs and political intrigues complicate things. Creators:
Versailles ::: TV-MA | 52min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (20152018) -- In 1667, 28-year-old all-powerful king of France, Louis XIV, decides to build the greatest palace in the world - Versailles. But drained budget, affairs and political intrigues complicate things. Creators:
Wonder Woman ::: TV-G | 1h | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (19751979) -- The adventures of the greatest of the female superheroes. Creators: William Moulton Marston, Stanley Ralph Ross
World's Greatest Dad (2009) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 24 September 2010 (Ireland) -- When his son's body is found in a humiliating accident, a lonely high school teacher inadvertently attracts an overwhelming amount of community and media attention after covering up the truth with a phony suicide note. Director: Bobcat Goldthwait Writer:
Young Mr. Lincoln (1939) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Biography, Drama, History | 9 June 1939 (USA) -- A fictionalized account of the early life of the American president as a young lawyer facing his greatest court case. Director: John Ford Writer: Lamar Trotti (original screenplay) Stars:
Zero Effect (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 30 January 1998 (USA) -- The world's greatest detective Daryl Zero aided by his associate Steve Arlo investigates a complex and mysterious case of blackmail and missing keys for shady tycoon Gregory Stark who is less than forthcoming about what is really happening! Director: Jake Kasdan Writer:
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com
https://thegreatestamericanhero.fandom.com/
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Danubian-Romanian_War_(The_Greatest_Depression)
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/30_Greatest_Dungeons_&_Dragons_Adventures_of_All_Time
https://aqua-teen-hunger-force.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Story_Ever_Told
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/The_Devil's_Greatest_Trick
https://astroboy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Robot_in_the_World
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/The_Joker:_The_Greatest_Stories_Ever_Told
https://beegees.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest
https://beegees.fandom.com/wiki/Their_Greatest_Hits:The_Record
https://bignate.fandom.com/wiki/Big_Nate's_Greatest_Hits
https://carrieunderwood.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Hits:_Decade_1_(album)
https://colony.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Day
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_American_Hero
https://dai-shogun.fandom.com/wiki/Dejima_Dawn,_The_Greatest_Fist_in_Japan!
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/America's_Greatest_Comics_Vol_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Arrow_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Devil's_Greatest_Trick
https://dethklok.fandom.com/wiki/Dr._Rockzo's_Greatest_Hits
https://dragonball.fandom.com/wiki/The_Universe's_Greatest_Warrior
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Anarchism%27s_Greatest_Enemy
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Anarchism's_Greatest_Enemy
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/ETVKK%27s_Greatest_Hits
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/ETVKK%27s_Greatest_Misses
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/ETVKK's_Greatest_Hits
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/ETVKK's_Greatest_Misses
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fievel's_Greatest_Mysteries
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Daylight
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_MiniEliases:_The_Greatest_Tiny_Movie
https://duranduran.fandom.com/wiki/Duran_Duran_-_(1998)_-_The_Greatest_and_Latest_Tour
https://duranduran.fandom.com/wiki/Visual_Discography:_Greatest
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/His_Greatest_Treasure
https://fandomania.com/100-greatest-fictional-characters-15-11
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bakugan_Battling_Pretty_Alien_Soldiers--Neo_Sailor_Solar_Infinity_&_Celestial_Zodiac_Mega_Deity_Ninja_Warlord_Maximus_Storm:_Rise_of_The_True_Queens_of_The_Solar_System_&_The_New_Bakugan_God_Emperors_&_Empresses--Rise_of_The_Greatest_Heroines_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bible_Blade-Infinite_Fusion_UXP_Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Greatest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings,_Fight_for_The_Future_Of_The_World_&_The_Entire_Universe,_Rising_Of_The_Absolute_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Champions_Of_The_Supernatural_&_Mythological_Factions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Biblical_Supernatural_Primal_Guardians_&_Digital_Fusion_Kai_Masters:_The_Legend_Of_The_10_Ultimate_Dragons,_The_Primordial_Beast_Goddesses,_The_Strongest_Ascendants,_The_Second_Dragon_God,_The_Second_True_Dragon,_&_Greatest_Heroes_In_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fierce_Rising_Of_The_10_New_Senshi_Primes_&_Greatest_Heroines_Of_The_Sailor_Soldier_Universe--Bishojo_Senshi_Prime_Neon_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Infinity_Zodiac_/_Ancient_Beast_God_&_Divine_Holy_Infinite_True_Dragon_God_Empress_Final_Galactic_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/General_Spirit_Blade_Infinity_Zero_Genesis_Meteor_Storm_/_Imperial_Bible_Blade_Supernatural_Eternity_Millennium_Surge:_Rise_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_All_of_Existence,_Legacy_of_The_Greatest_Ancient_&_All_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Spirit_Blade_Neo_Genesis-_Alpha_&_Omega_Imperial_Divine_Primordial_Beast_God_/_Primordial_Divine_Dragon_Galaxy_Star_Infinity_Kai_Millennium_X-Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Ancient_Primordial_Entities_&_The_Greatest_Legends_In_The_Infinite_Omniverse
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts-Infinite_Galaxy_Zero_Storm:_The_Ultimate_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness-_Legacy_Of_The_Greatest_Legends_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_The_Universe,_The_True_Ultimate_Power_Of_The_Heart_/_Road_To_The_Eternal_Path_Of_The_Millennium_Age_Of_Providence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Solar_Online_Millennium_Intergalactic,_Supernatural_&_Cybernetic_DxD_Genesis_Storm:_The_Legend_of_The_Greatest_Heroes_&_Heroines_in_The_Universe,_Rise_of_The_New_Grand_Divine_Cosmic_Cybertron_Millennium_for_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Solar_Online_Millennium_Intergalactic,_Supernatural_&_Cybernetic_DxD_Genesis_Storm:_The_Legend_of_The_Greatest_Heroes_&_Heroines_in_The_Universe,_Rise_of_The_New_Grand_Divine_Cosmic_Cybertron_Millenniumrles_Tucker_III
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Mobile_Suit_Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Supreme_Divinity_Intergalactic_&_Supernatural_Maximum_Mega_DxD_SEED_Prime:_Rise_of_The_Strongest_&_Greatest_Champions_in_Existence_&_Destiny_Sentinel_Revolutionary_Mega_Zenith_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_DxD:_The_Legendary_Prince_of_Heaven_%26_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_Commandments_/_Rise_of_The_Greatest_YHVH_%26_The_Most_Powerful_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_DxD:_The_Legendary_Prince_of_Heaven_&_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_Commandments_/_Rise_of_The_Greatest_YHVH_&_The_Most_Powerful_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Commandments
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Hero_Who_Ever_Died
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I%27m_the_Greatest_Star
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I_Am_The_Greatest_Star
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_The_Greatest_Star
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_the_Greatest_Star
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I'm_the_Greatest_Star_(Season_Five)
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Betty_Lou_Quire
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Betty_Lou_Quire/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Brandi_Profitt
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Brandi_Profitt/Appearances
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Brandi_Profitt/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/David_Quire
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/David_Quire/Appearances
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/David_Quire/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Dreamin
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/GFE:About
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/GFE:Administration
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/GFE:Discussions
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/GFE:Petitions
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/GFE:Policy
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_10
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_2
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_3
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_37
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_3_(FAKE)
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_4
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_5
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Freak_Out_Ever_6
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_6_(FAKE_1)
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_6_(FAKE_2)
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Freak_Out_Ever_7
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_8
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_9
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Freak_out_ever_FAQ
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_freak_out_ever_(The_After_Math)
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Freak_Out_Ever_Wiki
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/How_the_Stephen_Stole_Christmas
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/How_to_Put_a_Shirt_On
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jack_Quire
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jack_Quire/Appearances
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jack_Quire/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jack_Rides_a_Mechanical_Shark
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jennifer_Quire
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jennifer_Quire/Appearances
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Jennifer_Quire/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Judging_Animation_Contest
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Character
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Episode
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Lost_Episodes
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Season_Episodes
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Short_Episodes
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Special_Episodes
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Transcript
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Nineveh
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Paige_Profitt
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Paige_Profitt/Appearances
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Paige_Profitt/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Stephen_Quire
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Stephen_Quire/Appearances
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Stephen_Quire/Gallery
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Stephen's_Dog
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Thank_you_Subscribers!
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/The_Chronicles_of_Rick_Roll
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Wafflepwn
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/Wafflepwn_sells_heroine!!!
https://greatest-freak-out-ever.fandom.com/wiki/WoW_Freakout_Kid_goes_to_Jack_in_the_Box_in_LA!
https://greenday.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Hits:_God's_Favorite_Band
https://hanna-barbera.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Adventure:_Stories_from_the_Bible
https://how-i-met-your-mother.fandom.com/wiki/World's_Greatest_Couple
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Britons
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_One_Hit_Wonders_of_the_80s
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/50_Greatest_Game_Shows_of_All_Time_(TV_series)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fantastic_Four:_World's_Greatest_Heroes
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Film_Classics
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Hits_Radio_(North_Derbyshire)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Party_Story_Ever
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Event_in_Television_History
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_(Fox_League)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_(Nine_Network)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Switch
https://lupin.fandom.com/wiki/Lupin_III:_Greatest_Heists
https://marvelanimated.fandom.com/wiki/Fantastic_Four:_World's_Greatest_Heroes_(TV_Series)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_10
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_2
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_3
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_4
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_5
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_6
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_7
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_8
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Marvels_of_All_Time_Vol_1_9
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fantastic_Four:_World%27s_Greatest_Heroes
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fantastic_Four:_World's_Greatest_Heroes
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Greatest_Battles
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ultimate_Trek:_Star_Trek's_Greatest_Moments
https://nazizombiesplus.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Threat_of_All
https://newsboys.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Hits
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Battles
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Battles/Transcript
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Fear_of_All
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Fear_of_All/Transcript
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Amiibo_Tap:_Nintendo's_Greatest_Bits
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Amiibo_tap:_Nintendo's_Greatest_Bits
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones'_Greatest_Adventures
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Kouchuu_Ouja_Mushi_King:_Greatest_Champion_e_no_Michi_DS
https://packers.fandom.com/wiki/The_Top_100:_NFL's_Greatest_Players
https://peanuts.fandom.com/wiki/You're_the_Greatest,_Charlie_Brown
https://python.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_common_denominator
https://ringofhonor.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Rivalries
https://sawyerbrown.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Hits
https://sawyerbrown.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_Hits_1990-1995
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Show_in_the_Galaxy
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Cartoons
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/You're_the_Greatest,_Charlie_Brown_(1979)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Things_About_Star_Wars..._Ever
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/100_Greatest_Things_About_Star_Wars..._Ever!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/10_Star_Wars_Greatest_Tabletop_Games
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/50_Greatest_Reasons_to_Love_the_Original_Trilogy
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/50_Greatest_Reasons_to_Love_the_Star_Wars_Prequels!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Sport's_Greatest_Rivalry
https://survivor.fandom.com/wiki/Greatest_of_the_Greats
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Bus_conductor_(The_Greatest_Show_in_the_Galaxy)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dalek:_The_Astounding_Untold_History_of_the_Greatest_Enemies_of_the_Universe
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dalek:_The_Astounding_Untold_History_of_the_Greatest_Enemies_of_the_Universe_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Mags_(The_Greatest_Show_in_the_Galaxy)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Professor_Bernice_Summerfield_and_the_Greatest_Shop_in_the_Galaxy_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Mall_in_the_Universe_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Movie_Never_Made_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Shop_in_the_Galaxy_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest_Show_in_the_Galaxy_(TV_story)
https://the-land-before-time-fanon.fandom.com/wiki/The_Land_Before_Time_XXIV:_The_Greatest_Adventure_Part_2:_The_Incredible_Journey
https://toonami.fandom.com/wiki/Fantastic_Four:_World's_Greatest_Heroes
https://tv-ideas.fandom.com/wiki/Justice_League:_World's_Greatest_Heroes_(TV_series)
https://tv-ideas.fandom.com/wiki/Noddy's_Greatest_Adventures
https://twitter.com/share?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fgaming-greatest-kicks
https://wanderoveryonder.fandom.com/wiki/The_Greatest
https://web.archive.org/web/20190910061327/https://www.starwars.com/news/fully-operational-fandom-the-waiting-is-the-hardest-and-maybe-greatest-part
https://web.archive.org/web/20191227192741/https://fandomania.com/100-greatest-fictional-characters-15-11
https://wiggles.fandom.com/wiki/We're_All_Fruit_Salad!:_The_Wiggles'_Greatest_Hits_(album)
https://wiggles.fandom.com/wiki/We're_All_Fruit_Salad!:_The_Wiggles'_Greatest_Hits_(video)
https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fgaming-greatest-kicks
https://www.fandom.com/articles/gaming-greatest-kicks
https://www.reddit.com/submit?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fgaming-greatest-kicks
https://www.starwars.com/news/fully-operational-fandom-the-waiting-is-the-hardest-and-maybe-greatest-part
Akazukin Chacha -- -- Gallop -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Akazukin Chacha Akazukin Chacha -- Akazukin Chacha is the story of a young magical girl (Mahō Shōjo) named Chacha. Living with her guardian in a cottage on Mochi-mochi mountain is Seravi, who is her teacher and also the fictional world's greatest magician. Chacha is clumsy in casting her spells because, throughout the anime, when she summons something, it often turns out to be something that she didn't mean to cast, for example, spiders (kumo) instead of a cloud (also kumo). At times in the anime when she and her friends are in trouble, however, her spells do work. Living on the same mountain is a boy gifted with enormous strength named Riiya. It is described that Riiya came from a family of werewolves who can instantly change into a wolf whenever they want. Quite far from Mochi-mochi mountain lies Urizuri mountain. Dorothy, also a well known magician in her land, lives in a castle on Urizuri mountain. Living with her is Shiine, her student. Shiine is adept when it comes to casting spells. He is a young wizard and most of his knowledge about magic was taught to him by Dorothy. -- -- The first 2 seasons were originally created by the anime team. Most of the stories in season 3 are based on the manga. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 12,257 7.38
Ashita no Joe -- -- Mushi Production -- 79 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Slice of Life Sports -- Ashita no Joe Ashita no Joe -- Joe Yabuki is a troubled youth, whose only solution to problems is throwing punches at them. What he lacks in manners and discipline, he makes up for with his self-taught fighting skills. -- -- One day, while wandering the slums of Doya, Joe gets into a fight with the local gang. Although greatly outnumbered, he effortlessly defeats them, drawing the attention of Danpei Tange—a former boxing coach turned alcoholic. Seeing his potential, he offers to train Joe into Japan's greatest boxer. At first, Joe dismisses Danpei as a hopeless drunk; but after the trainer saves his life, he agrees to live with him and learn the art of boxing. Unfortunately, Joe's personality makes him an unruly student, and he often falls back to his old ways. -- -- To survive the harsh world of his new career, Joe needs to trust his mentor and master the techniques taught to him. However, the road to becoming a professional boxer is rife with struggles that will test his mettle to the end. -- -- 60,510 8.28
Bakuman. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. Bakuman. -- As a child, Moritaka Mashiro dreamt of becoming a mangaka, just like his childhood hero and uncle, Tarou Kawaguchi, creator of a popular gag manga. But when tragedy strikes, he gives up on his dream and spends his middle school days studying, aiming to become a salaryman instead. -- -- One day, his classmate Akito Takagi, the school's top student and aspiring writer, notices the detailed drawings in Moritaka's notebook. Seeing the vast potential of his artistic talent, Akito approaches Moritaka, proposing that they become mangaka together. After much convincing, Moritaka realizes that if he is able to create a popular manga series, he may be able to get the girl he has a crush on, Miho Azuki, to take part in the anime adaptation as a voice actor. Thus the pair begins creating manga under the pen name Muto Ashirogi, hoping to become the greatest mangaka in Japan, the likes of which no one has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 505,328 8.22
Bakuten Shoot Beyblade -- -- Madhouse -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Sports Shounen -- Bakuten Shoot Beyblade Bakuten Shoot Beyblade -- Thirteen-year-old Tyson Granger (Takao Kinomiya), along with his fellow teammates, Kai Hiwatari, Max Tate (Max Mizuhura), and Ray Kon (Rei Kon), strive to become the greatest Beybladers in the world. With the technical help of the team's resident genius, Kenny (Kyouju), and with the powerful strength of their BitBeasts, the Bladebreakers armed with their tops (AKA: Blades) attempt to reach their goal. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 90,093 6.73
Bakuten Shoot Beyblade -- -- Madhouse -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Sports Shounen -- Bakuten Shoot Beyblade Bakuten Shoot Beyblade -- Thirteen-year-old Tyson Granger (Takao Kinomiya), along with his fellow teammates, Kai Hiwatari, Max Tate (Max Mizuhura), and Ray Kon (Rei Kon), strive to become the greatest Beybladers in the world. With the technical help of the team's resident genius, Kenny (Kyouju), and with the powerful strength of their BitBeasts, the Bladebreakers armed with their tops (AKA: Blades) attempt to reach their goal. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Nelvana -- 90,093 6.73
Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch Code Geass: Fukkatsu no Lelouch -- Since the demise of the man believed to be Britannia's most wicked emperor one year ago, the world has enjoyed an unprecedented peace under the guidance of the United Federation of Nations. However, this fragile calm is shattered when armed militants successfully kidnap former princess Nunnally vi Britannia and Suzaku Kururugi, the chief advisor of the Black Knights, sparking an international crisis. -- -- The powerful and untrustworthy Kingdom of Zilkhstan is accused of orchestrating their capture. To investigate, world authorities send Kallen Stadtfeld and her associates on a covert operation into the country. There, they encounter the immortal witch C.C., who is on a mission to complete the resurrection of the man responsible for the greatest revolution in history—a legend who will rise up, take command, and save the world from peril once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 9, 2019 -- 225,953 7.95
Colorful (Movie) -- -- Ascension, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Slice of Life Supernatural -- Colorful (Movie) Colorful (Movie) -- Upon arriving at the train station of death, an impure soul is granted a second chance at life against his will. Reincarnating into the body of Makoto Kobayashi, a 14-year-old boy who recently committed suicide, the soul is tasked to identify the boy's greatest sin in life within a time limit of six months. Although it remains reluctant toward continuing life as Makoto, the soul soon begins to notice the complexities of people's emotions and actions. -- -- Deconstructing the ideas of fractured families and suicide, Colorful explores the intricacies of the daily struggles humans face but are too abashed to confront. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 21, 2010 -- 150,581 7.82
Colorful (Movie) -- -- Ascension, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Drama Slice of Life Supernatural -- Colorful (Movie) Colorful (Movie) -- Upon arriving at the train station of death, an impure soul is granted a second chance at life against his will. Reincarnating into the body of Makoto Kobayashi, a 14-year-old boy who recently committed suicide, the soul is tasked to identify the boy's greatest sin in life within a time limit of six months. Although it remains reluctant toward continuing life as Makoto, the soul soon begins to notice the complexities of people's emotions and actions. -- -- Deconstructing the ideas of fractured families and suicide, Colorful explores the intricacies of the daily struggles humans face but are too abashed to confront. -- -- Movie - Aug 21, 2010 -- 150,581 7.82
Diamond no Ace: Act II -- -- Madhouse -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Diamond no Ace: Act II Diamond no Ace: Act II -- The hallowed ground of Koshien Stadium is the "field of dreams," where the ambitions of high school baseball players come true. After emerging victorious in the autumn tournament last year, Seidou High School baseball's team has finally earned the right to compete there for the first time in seven years. Beyond the spring tournament looms the battle to decide who is the best team in the nation — the Summer Koshien. -- -- With the third-year players due to retire after the summer tournament, the team has to integrate the experience of the seniors and the potential of the newcomers to overcome familiar and new opponents alike and win the coveted national title. -- -- Meanwhile, pitcher Eijun Sawamura is as determined as ever to earn jersey No. 1 and seize the position of "ace" from his persistent rival, Satoru Furuya. As the team prepares for their greatest challenge yet, Sawamura and Furuya carry on their struggle to lead their team to glory and become the star of the game: the true "Ace of the Diamond." -- -- 58,455 8.23
Digimon X-Evolution -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Digimon X-Evolution Digimon X-Evolution -- A virtual world was created by the present-day network called the "Digital World." The "Digital Monster," which is a digital life object, was born, and the host computer Yggdrasil managed the different Digital World areas. However, it developed the X Program of fear to eliminate all Digimon in the old world and develop a new Digital World for only certain Digimon... Now, the greatest crisis ever approaches the Digital World. -- -- The X-Digimon, a new type of Digital Monster, is hunted by the Royal Knights who protect the Digital Worlds. Their master, the network overseer Yggdrasil, seeks to set in motion Project Ark to renew the Digital Worlds and create new Digimon, but at the cost of all other digital life. This new X-Digimon will seek out the answers to its own existence as it tries to protect the life of all Digimon, and in the process it will change the Digital Worlds forever. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jan 3, 2005 -- 18,291 7.10
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 303,473 8.10
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka -- Life in the bustling city of Orario is never dull, especially for Bell Cranel, a naïve young man who hopes to become the greatest adventurer in the land. After a chance encounter with the lonely goddess, Hestia, his dreams become a little closer to reality. With her support, Bell embarks on a fantastic quest as he ventures deep within the city's monster-filled catacombs, known only as the "Dungeon." Death lurks around every corner in the cavernous depths of this terrifying labyrinth, and a mysterious power moves amidst the shadows. -- -- Even on the surface, survival is a hard-earned privilege. Indeed, nothing is ever certain in a world where gods and humans live and work together, especially when they often struggle to get along. One thing is for sure, though: a myriad of blunders, triumphs and friendships awaits the dauntlessly optimistic protagonist of this herculean tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,138,573 7.61
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- -- Arms -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi Seinen -- Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer Elfen Lied: Tooriame nite Arui wa, Shoujo wa Ikani Shite Sono Shinjou ni Itatta ka? - Regenschauer -- Having been accepted into the Kaede Inn, Nana struggles to find some way to contribute, though she inadvertently brings more trouble than assistance. However, Nana's worries are directed more towards fellow resident Nyu, whom she had only known as Lucy, the violent Diclonius. Fearful that Nyu will unleash the same horrific savagery—violence that scars Nana to this day—upon those close to her, Nana faces a dilemma: attempt to live peacefully alongside Lucy with all the uncertainty that that entails or dispose of the source of her worries, shattering the relationships she has formed at the inn. As Nana struggles to come to a decision, Nyu recalls a painful memory of one of her dearest friends and one of her greatest rivals. -- -- Special - Apr 21, 2005 -- 168,792 7.19
Evangelion: 2.0 You Can (Not) Advance -- -- Khara -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Evangelion: 2.0 You Can (Not) Advance Evangelion: 2.0 You Can (Not) Advance -- When the threat of the Angel menace escalates, mankind's defense force is pushed to its limits, with Nerv at the forefront of the struggle. Shinji Ikari and his partner Rei Ayanami are assisted by two new pilots: the fiery Asuka Langley Shikinami and the mysterious Mari Illustrious Makinami. -- -- With the aid of their mechanized Evangelion units, equipped with weapons perfect for engaging their monstrous opponents, the four young souls fight desperately to protect their loved ones and prevent an impending apocalypse. But when startling secrets are brought to light, will the heroes' greatest challenge prove to be the monsters...or humanity itself? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 27, 2009 -- 367,320 8.34
Fairy Tail (2014) -- -- A-1 Pictures, Bridge -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail (2014) Fairy Tail (2014) -- The Grand Magic Games reaches its climax following Natsu Dragneel and Gajeel Redfox's stunning victory over Sting Eucliffe and Rogue Cheney of the Sabertooth guild. This success pushes the Fairy Tail guild closer to being crowned the overall champions, but obtaining victory isn't the only challenge they face. A mystery still surrounds a hooded stranger and the ominous Eclipse Gate, leaving more questions than answers. -- -- More crazy adventures are on the horizon for Fairy Tail as their destructive antics and joyful rowdiness continue unabated. Their greatest trial is quickly approaching, but united as a family, the guild will always be ready to face any threat that comes their way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 750,368 7.70
Fate/Zero -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Zero Fate/Zero -- With the promise of granting any wish, the omnipotent Holy Grail triggered three wars in the past, each too cruel and fierce to leave a victor. In spite of that, the wealthy Einzbern family is confident that the Fourth Holy Grail War will be different; namely, with a vessel of the Holy Grail now in their grasp. Solely for this reason, the much hated "Magus Killer" Kiritsugu Emiya is hired by the Einzberns, with marriage to their only daughter Irisviel as binding contract. -- -- Kiritsugu now stands at the center of a cutthroat game of survival, facing off against six other participants, each armed with an ancient familiar, and fueled by unique desires and ideals. Accompanied by his own familiar, Saber, the notorious mercenary soon finds his greatest opponent in Kirei Kotomine, a priest who seeks salvation from the emptiness within himself in pursuit of Kiritsugu. -- -- Based on the light novel written by Gen Urobuchi, Fate/Zero depicts the events of the Fourth Holy Grail War—10 years prior to Fate/stay night. Witness a battle royale in which no one is guaranteed to survive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,142,933 8.33
FLCL -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Dementia Psychological Mecha -- FLCL FLCL -- Naota Nandaba is an ordinary sixth grader living in a city where nothing amazing ever seems to happen. After his brother Tasuku leaves town to play baseball in America, Naota takes it upon himself to look after everything Tasuku left behind—from his top bunk bed to his ex-girlfriend Mamimi Samejima, who hasn't stopped clinging to Naota since Tasuku left. -- -- Little does Naota know, however, that his mundane existence is on the verge of being changed forever: enter Haruko Haruhara, a Vespa-riding, bass guitar-wielding, pink-haired psychopath whose first encounter with Naota leaves him with tire tracks on his back and a giant horn on his head. Though all he wants is some peace and quiet, when Haruko takes up residence at his parents' home, Naota finds himself dragged into the heart of the greatest battle for supremacy that Earth—and quite possibly the entire universe—has ever seen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Synch-Point -- OVA - Apr 26, 2000 -- 633,940 8.03
Fuuun Ishin Dai☆Shogun -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Mecha -- Fuuun Ishin Dai☆Shogun Fuuun Ishin Dai☆Shogun -- In the late Edo period, Japan had experienced an unprecedented crisis by Kurofune (Black Ships), the ships from foreign countries. But a giant robot called Onigami, which has existed since ancient time, dispelled the Kurofune ships and the exclusion of foreigners was accomplished. The story begins in Japan where Meiji restoration in 1868 didn't happen. The tagline says, "I can be the greatest man in the world, because I am a virgin!!" -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 23,305 5.72
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space -- The One Year War comes to a close, as the Zeon forces now retreat back into space. Amuro learns much more of his Newtype abilities and tries to use them the best way he can. He's pushed to his limit as he encounters the infamous Char Aznable once again. He also falls in love with a mysterious woman named Lalah Sune, who knows the full potential of the Newtype abilities. -- -- The greatest battle is about to begin, as many loved ones fall to the power of war. Can the Earth Federation defeat the Principality of Zeon? Or will they fail? Can Char prove that he's the better Newtype than Amuro? They all will be answered now... -- -- (Source: Otakufreakmk2) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 13, 1982 -- 22,788 7.77
Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari -- -- Planet -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari -- In the distant future, trains are no longer bound by their physical tracks. Instead, they take to the skies and travel across the universe on the Galaxy Railways, transporting mankind from planet to planet. However, the Galaxy Railways are no safer than traditional trains: criminals, terrorists, and vile aliens always find a way to stir up trouble. -- -- Manabu Yuuki, a rash and hot-headed man, is the latest addition to the Galaxy Railways' elite Space Defence Force (SDF). These brave men and women are responsible for protecting the railways and responding to any unprecedented danger, risking their lives to protect the innocent from evil. But as this drama unfolds and the SDF's greatest crisis draws nearer, Manabu must truly learn what it means to be a member of the SDF before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 4, 2003 -- 9,901 7.15
Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- After the fierce battle on Rakuyou, the untold past and true goal of the immortal Naraku leader, Utsuro, are finally revealed. By corrupting the Altana reserves of several planets, Utsuro has successfully triggered the intervention of the Tendoshuu’s greatest enemy: the Altana Liberation Army. With Earth as the main battleground in this interplanetary war, Utsuro's master plan to destroy the planet—and himself—is nearly complete. -- -- An attack on the O-Edo Central Terminal marks the beginning of the final battle to take back the land of the samurai. With the Yorozuya nowhere in sight, the bakufu all but collapsed, and the Shogun missing, the people are left completely helpless as the Liberation Army begins pillaging Edo in the name of freeing them from the Tendoshuu's rule. -- -- Caught in the crossfire between two equally imposing forces, can Gintoki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and the former students of Shouyou Yoshida put aside their differences and unite their allies to protect what they hold dear? -- -- 135,931 8.81
God Eater -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- God Eater God Eater -- The year is 2071. Humanity has been pushed to the brink of extinction following the emergence of man-eating monsters called "Aragami" that boast an immunity to conventional weaponry. They ravaged the land, consuming almost everything in their path and leaving nothing in their wake. To combat them, an organization named Fenrir was formed as a last-ditch effort to save humanity through the use of "God Eaters"—special humans infused with Oracle cells, allowing them to wield the God Arc, the only known weapon capable of killing an Aragami. One such God Eater is Lenka Utsugi, a New-Type whose God Arc takes the form of both blade and gun. -- -- Now, as one of Fenrir's greatest weapons, Lenka must master his God Arc if he is to fulfill his desire of wiping out the Aragami once and for all. The monsters continue to be born en masse while the remnants of humanity struggle to survive the night. Only God Eaters stand between the Aragami and complete and total annihilation of the human race. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 443,037 7.27
Golgo 13 (TV) -- -- The Answer Studio -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Thriller Seinen -- Golgo 13 (TV) Golgo 13 (TV) -- Golgo 13 is not his real name. Then again, neither is Duke Togo, Tadashi Togo, or any number of the aliases he goes by. A man of mystery, not even the world’s most prominent intelligence agencies can determine who Golgo really is, or just where he came from. But all agree that his skills are nothing short of legendary. -- -- Armed with a custom M16, Golgo is willing to take any job for any agency, from the FBI to the KGB. He has completed every contract he has ever taken and will work for anyone who can meet his price. He is both the greatest weapon and the greatest threat to any nation; no one is safe once they are in Golgo’s sights. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 12, 2008 -- 34,312 7.53
Great Pretender -- -- Wit Studio -- 23 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Psychological -- Great Pretender Great Pretender -- A series of unfortunate events has led Makoto "Edamame" Edamura to adopt the life of crime—pickpocketing and scamming others for a living. However, after swindling a seemingly clueless tourist, Makoto discovers that he was the one tricked and, to make matters worse, the police are now after him. -- -- While making his escape, he runs into the tourist once again, who turns out to be a fellow con man named Laurent Thierry, and ends up following him to Los Angeles. In an attempt to defend his self-proclaimed title of "Japan's Greatest Swindler," Makoto challenges his rival to determine the better scammer. Accepting the competition, Laurent drops them off outside a huge mansion and claims that their target will be the biggest mafia boss on the West Coast. -- -- Jumping from city to city, Great Pretender follows the endeavors of Makoto alongside the cunning Laurent and his colorful associates in the world of international high-stakes fraud. Soon, Makoto realizes that he got more than what he bargained for as his self-declared skills are continually put to the test. -- -- ONA - Jun 2, 2020 -- 333,244 8.34
Great Teacher Onizuka -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama School Shounen -- Great Teacher Onizuka Great Teacher Onizuka -- Twenty-two-year-old Eikichi Onizuka—ex-biker gang leader, conqueror of Shonan, and virgin—has a dream: to become the greatest high school teacher in all of Japan. This isn't because of a passion for teaching, but because he wants a loving teenage wife when he's old and gray. Still, for a perverted, greedy, and lazy delinquent, there is more to Onizuka than meets the eye. So when he lands a job as the homeroom teacher of the Class 3-4 at the prestigious Holy Forest Academy—despite suplexing the Vice Principal—all of his talents are put to the test, as this class is particularly infamous. -- -- Due to their utter contempt for all teachers, the class' students use psychological warfare to mentally break any new homeroom teacher they get, forcing them to quit and leave school. However, Onizuka isn't your average teacher, and he's ready for any challenge in his way. -- -- Bullying, suicide, and sexual harassment are just a few of the issues his students face daily. By tackling the roots of their problems, Onizuka supports them with his unpredictable and unconventional methods—even if it means jumping off a building to save a suicidal child. Thanks to his eccentric charm and fun-loving nature, Class 3-4 slowly learns just how enjoyable school can be when you're the pupils of the Great Teacher Onizuka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Tokyopop -- 612,946 8.70
Haikyuu!!: Karasuno Koukou vs. Shiratorizawa Gakuen Koukou -- -- Production I.G -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Haikyuu!!: Karasuno Koukou vs. Shiratorizawa Gakuen Koukou Haikyuu!!: Karasuno Koukou vs. Shiratorizawa Gakuen Koukou -- After the victory against Aoba Jousai High, Karasuno High School, once called “a fallen powerhouse, a crow that can’t fly,” has finally reached the climax of the heated Spring tournament. Now, to advance to nationals, the Karasuno team has to defeat the powerhouse Shiratorizawa Academy. Karasuno’s greatest hurdle is their adversary’s ace, Wakatoshi Ushijima, the number one player in the Miyagi Prefecture, and one of the country’s top three aces. -- -- Only the strongest team will make it to the national tournament. Since this match is the third-year players’ last chance to qualify for nationals, Karasuno has to use everything they learned during the training camp and prior matches to attain victory. Filled with restlessness and excitement, both teams are determined to come out on top in the third season of Haikyuu!!. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 795,159 8.84
Hataage! Kemono Michi -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Hataage! Kemono Michi Hataage! Kemono Michi -- Professional wrestler Genzou Shibata sports the body of a mountain, but beneath his hulking appearance is a man with an extreme affection for animals. Facing off his opponents in the ring as the legendary "Animal Mask," Genzou wins the hearts of crowds everywhere with his iconic tiger persona. -- -- During the bout for the title of World Champion against his greatest rival, the Macadamian Ogre, Genzou is suddenly summoned to a fantasy world by a princess. With her kingdom being threatened by a monster infestation, she pleads the wrestler for assistance—to which he answers by knocking her out with a German suplex! Escaping the castle and finding himself stranded in a mysterious land, Genzou decides to begin his career as a beast hunter to capture and befriend creatures far and wide. Joined by the wolf-girl Shigure, the dragon-girl Hanako, and the vampire Carmilla Vanstein, the professional wrestler pursues all kinds of dangerous requests for the sake of fulfilling his dream as a pet shop owner. -- -- 142,305 6.67
Hataage! Kemono Michi -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Hataage! Kemono Michi Hataage! Kemono Michi -- Professional wrestler Genzou Shibata sports the body of a mountain, but beneath his hulking appearance is a man with an extreme affection for animals. Facing off his opponents in the ring as the legendary "Animal Mask," Genzou wins the hearts of crowds everywhere with his iconic tiger persona. -- -- During the bout for the title of World Champion against his greatest rival, the Macadamian Ogre, Genzou is suddenly summoned to a fantasy world by a princess. With her kingdom being threatened by a monster infestation, she pleads the wrestler for assistance—to which he answers by knocking her out with a German suplex! Escaping the castle and finding himself stranded in a mysterious land, Genzou decides to begin his career as a beast hunter to capture and befriend creatures far and wide. Joined by the wolf-girl Shigure, the dragon-girl Hanako, and the vampire Carmilla Vanstein, the professional wrestler pursues all kinds of dangerous requests for the sake of fulfilling his dream as a pet shop owner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 142,305 6.67
Hellsing Ultimate -- -- Graphinica, Madhouse, Satelight -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Horror Supernatural Vampire Seinen -- Hellsing Ultimate Hellsing Ultimate -- There exist creatures of darkness and evil that plague the night, devouring any human unfortunate enough to be caught in their grasp. On the other side is Hellsing, an organization dedicated to destroying these supernatural forces that threaten the very existence of humanity. At its head is Integra Fairbrook Wingates Hellsing, who commands a powerful military and spends her life fighting the undead. -- -- Integra's vast army, however, pales in comparison with her ultimate weapon: the vampire Alucard, who works against his own kind as an exterminator for Hellsing. With his new vampire servant, Seras Victoria, at his side, Alucard must battle not only monsters, but all those who stand to oppose Hellsing, be they in the guise of good or evil. -- -- In a battle for mankind's survival, Hellsing Ultimate proves that appearances are not all they may seem, and sometimes the greatest weapon can come in the form of one's worst nightmare. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Feb 10, 2006 -- 702,327 8.39
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- In the wastelands following the great nuclear war, a legend grew of a man. “Hokuto No Ken.” The Fist of the North Star. Master of a legendary fighting technique. A man of impossible strength and endurance. Yet before Ken claimed the title of the Fist, there was another master, trained in the art of Hokuto Shinken, the King of the Fist, the Divine Fist of Heaven. Raoh: the ultimate assassin, the ultimate warrior. This is the story of the world before Fist of the North Star, and how one man took the future of a savage world into his deadly hands and reshaped its destiny. Not as a hero but as a conqueror. For in the mind of the man called Raoh, the only way to save Mankind is to grind it under his giant heel! The greatest battle is about to begin in Legends of the Dark King ~ Fist of the North Star! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 10,521 7.13
Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission Hunter x Hunter Movie 2: The Last Mission -- Nen: the hidden source of energy and potential that runs through everyone, and gives those that master it a source of great power. Inside Nen is the potential for limitless light and limitless darkness. The Hunter Association has arisen to control access to it. Hunters come in many shapes and forms, and with many different appetites - but all of them have learned to master Nen, and use it to chase wealth, power, and their dreams. -- -- The greatest and most powerful Hunter is Isaac Netero, chairman of the Hunter Association. Decades ago he sealed away Jed, a Hunter who had mastered the use of On, the dark "shadow" of Nen. Now On users have reappeared at the Heaven's Arena "Battle Olympia" tournament. For Netero, this is the last mission: to protect the Association and the world from a threat driven by hatred and the thirst for revenge. And he's going to need all the help he can get in order to succeed. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 27, 2013 -- 118,131 7.24
Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle - Rhyme Anima -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle - Rhyme Anima Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle - Rhyme Anima -- In a world overtaken by war and conflict, "Hypnosis Microphones"—devices through which a user channels lyrics that can affect the listener's brain and even cause physical damage—were introduced to the masses by the Party of Words. Revolutionizing warfare, Hypnosis Mics have transformed words and music into the sole weapons used by gangsters, terrorists, and the military, with physical weapons having been banned from use. -- -- As a result of swooping in during the chaos, the all-female Party of Words rules over the Japanese government. Women in Japan now live in Chuuouku, while men battle over surrounding territories outside the ward through rap battles. -- -- With intentions unknown, the Party of Words begins to gather the former members of the now-disbanded legendary rap crew The Dirty Dawg to fight not for territory or war, but for their respective crew's pride and honor in the greatest rap battle of all time. The first Division Rap Battle is about to commence, and practice isn't something these rappers are going to need. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 37,829 6.76
Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance School -- Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- Fumiya Tomozaki is Japan's best player in the online game Attack Families, commonly known as "Tackfam." Despite holding such a revered title, a lack of social skills and amiability causes him to fall short in his everyday high school life. Failing to have any friends, he blames the convoluted mechanics and unfair rules of life, forcing him to give up and proclaim himself a bottom-tier character in this "game." -- -- After a fateful meeting with another top-tier Tackfam player, Fumiya is shocked to discover the player's true identity—Aoi Hinami, a popular, smart, and sociable classmate who is the complete opposite of himself. Aoi, surprised at how inept Fumiya is at everything besides Tackfam, decides to assist him in succeeding in what she calls the greatest game of them all. Through the gruesome ordeals of social interactions and relationships, Fumiya begins to advance tiers in the glorious game of life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 179,634 7.23
Joker Game -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Military Historical Drama -- Joker Game Joker Game -- With World War II right around the corner, intelligence on other countries' social and economic situation has become a valuable asset. As a result, Japan has established a new spy organization known as the "D Agency" to obtain this weapon. -- -- Under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Yuuki, eight agents have been assigned to infiltrate and observe some of the most powerful countries, reporting on any developments associated with the war. In order to carry out these dangerous tasks, these men have trained their bodies to survive in extreme conditions and studied numerous fields such as communications and languages. However, their greatest strength lies in their ability to manipulate people in order to obtain the information necessary to give their nation the upper hand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 184,426 7.05
Karakuri no Kimi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Historical Horror Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Karakuri no Kimi Karakuri no Kimi -- Princess Rangiku lost her entire family to Lord Karimata, who invaded her home seeking her father's life work, puppets with unique capabilities. As her duty, Rangiku sets out with three of her father's greatest puppet warriors to seek revenge. She can manipulate these to battle the strongest of warriors, however manipulating the puppets leaves her own self vulnerable to direct attacks, so she seeks a ninja warrior named Manajiri to aid and protect her in her quest. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 24, 2000 -- 5,517 6.49
Karakuri no Kimi -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Historical Horror Martial Arts Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Karakuri no Kimi Karakuri no Kimi -- Princess Rangiku lost her entire family to Lord Karimata, who invaded her home seeking her father's life work, puppets with unique capabilities. As her duty, Rangiku sets out with three of her father's greatest puppet warriors to seek revenge. She can manipulate these to battle the strongest of warriors, however manipulating the puppets leaves her own self vulnerable to direct attacks, so she seeks a ninja warrior named Manajiri to aid and protect her in her quest. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 24, 2000 -- 5,517 6.49
Kemono no Souja Erin -- -- Production I.G, Trans Arts -- 50 eps -- Novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Kemono no Souja Erin Kemono no Souja Erin -- In the land of Ryoza, the neighboring provinces of Shin-Ou and Tai-Kou have been at peace. Queen Shinou is the ruler of Ryoza and her greatest general, Grand Duke Taikou, defends the kingdom with his army of powerful war-lizards known as the "Touda." Although the two regions have enjoyed a long-standing alliance, mounting tensions threaten to spark a fierce civil war. -- -- Within Ake, a village in Tai-Kou tasked with raising the Grand Duke's army, lives Erin, a bright girl who spends her days watching the work of her mother Soyon, the village's head Touda doctor. But while under Soyon's care, a disastrous incident befalls the Grand Duke's strongest Touda, and the peace that Erin and her mother had been enjoying vanishes as Soyon is punished severely. In a desperate attempt to save her mother, Erin ends up falling in a river and is swept towards Shin-Ou. -- -- Unable to return home, Erin must learn to lead a new life with completely different people, all while hunting for the truth of both beasts and humanity itself, with tensions between the two regions constantly escalating. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2009 -- 70,335 8.34
Kidou Tenshi Angelic Layer -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Kidou Tenshi Angelic Layer Kidou Tenshi Angelic Layer -- 12-year-old Misaki Suzuhara has just gotten involved in Angelic Layer, a battling game using electronic dolls called angels. Even as a newbie, Misaki shows advanced skills as she meets new friends and enters Angelic Layer tournaments to fight the greatest Angelic Layer champions of the nation. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 51,614 7.26
Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo -- -- Toei Animation -- 148 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Shounen -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo -- Hajime Kindaichi's unorganized appearance and lax nature may give the impression of an average high school student, but a book should never be judged by its cover. Hajime is the grandson of the man who was once Japan's greatest detective, and he is also a remarkable sleuth himself. -- -- With the help of his best friend, Miyuki Nanase, and the peculiar inspector Isamu Kenmochi, Hajime travels to remote islands, ominous towns, abysmal seas, and other hostile environments. His life's mission is to uncover the truth behind some of the most cunning, grueling, and disturbing mysteries the world has ever faced. -- -- 22,376 7.97
Koroshiya 1 The Animation: Episode 0 -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Dementia Drama Horror Martial Arts Psychological Seinen -- Koroshiya 1 The Animation: Episode 0 Koroshiya 1 The Animation: Episode 0 -- A masochistic mobster meets his match in the dark streets of Tokyo. His nemesis, Ichi, is a psychopathic killer with an unrelenting thirst for bloodshed. A horrifying secret burns in his mind, and his hands deal death without mercy. At last, the shrouds of mystery are parted to reveal the origin of the monster. The city will know its greatest fear at the unveiling of Ichi the Killer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 27, 2002 -- 8,819 5.69
Kyou kara Ore wa!! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen -- Kyou kara Ore wa!! Kyou kara Ore wa!! -- Two transfer students, Mitsuhashi Takashi and Itou Shinji, tired of their boring normal life and unpopularity decide to take their arrival at a new school as an opportunity to reinvent their image, and become delinquents! Itou's justice clashing with Mitsuhashi's mischievous ways, they initially antagonize one another but soon become fast friends. The delinquent duo set out on various misadventures to become the greatest delinquents in all Japan! -- OVA - Dec 11, 1992 -- 23,861 8.07
Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- Kyoshiro to Towa no Sora revolves around the life of Kuu Shiratori, a seemingly normal high school girl who enjoys her school life in the giant city Academia, which is thought of as a symbol of recovery for humanity since already ten years have passed since the greatest disaster mankind had ever seen, occurred. Kuu has recently been having a recurring dream where a prince meets her and takes her away. One day, while all the students at her school are preparing for the upcoming school festival, the prince, whom she has met several times in her dreams, appears. The prince, Kyoshiro Ayanokoji, requests of her just as he had done in Kuu's dreams, "Let's go... together..." -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 38,528 6.47
Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora Kyoushirou to Towa no Sora -- Kyoshiro to Towa no Sora revolves around the life of Kuu Shiratori, a seemingly normal high school girl who enjoys her school life in the giant city Academia, which is thought of as a symbol of recovery for humanity since already ten years have passed since the greatest disaster mankind had ever seen, occurred. Kuu has recently been having a recurring dream where a prince meets her and takes her away. One day, while all the students at her school are preparing for the upcoming school festival, the prince, whom she has met several times in her dreams, appears. The prince, Kyoshiro Ayanokoji, requests of her just as he had done in Kuu's dreams, "Let's go... together..." -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 38,528 6.47
Love Live! Sunshine!! -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! Sunshine!! Love Live! Sunshine!! -- Chika Takami, a self-proclaimed normal girl, has never been involved in any clubs and lacked any notable talents. However, after a visit to Tokyo, she discovers a stage where even an ordinary girl like her could shine—the world of school idols. Inspired by the former superstar school idol group μ's, Chika is determined to start her own school idol club in her seaside hometown at Uranohoshi Girl's High School. But even before gathering any students to join the group, the aspiring school idol finds her greatest obstacle to be student council president Dia Kurosawa who stands firmly against the creation of the club. -- -- Just when it seems there is no hope, Chika meets Riko Sakurauchi, a transfer student from Otonokizaka High School, home of μ's. Somewhat shy but a talented piano player, Chika believes her to be a promising recruit, though convincing her to join is easier said than done. In spite of that, Chika chooses to charge forward and overcome the obstacles keeping her from forming a school idol group that shines as bright as the nine that came before her. -- -- 144,692 7.39
Lupin III: Part II -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 155 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: Part II Lupin III: Part II -- Lupin III chronicles the adventures of Arsene Lupin III, the world's greatest thief, and his partners in crime: master marksman Daisuke Jigen, beautiful and scheming Fujiko Mine and stoic samurai Goemon Ishikawa XIII. Lupin and his gang travel around the globe in search of the world's greatest treasures and riches and always keeping one step ahead of the tireless Inspector Zenigata, who has vowed to bring Lupin to justice. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,605 7.80
Lupin III: Part III -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: Part III Lupin III: Part III -- Lupin III chronicles the adventures of Arsene Lupin III, the world's greatest thief, and his partners in crime: master marksman Daisuke Jigen, beautiful and scheming Fujiko Mine and stoic samurai Goemon Ishikawa XIII. Lupin and his gang travel around the globe in search of the world's greatest treasures and riches and always keeping one step ahead of the tireless Inspector Zenigata, who has vowed to bring Lupin to justice. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Mar 3, 1984 -- 15,568 7.32
Lupin the Third: Mine Fujiko to Iu Onna -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Samurai Seinen -- Lupin the Third: Mine Fujiko to Iu Onna Lupin the Third: Mine Fujiko to Iu Onna -- Many people are falling prey to a suspicious new religion. Lupin III infiltrates this group, hoping to steal the treasure their leader keeps hidden. There he lays eyes on the beautiful, bewitching woman who has the leader enthralled. This is the story of how fashionable female thief Fujiko Mine first met Lupin III, the greatest thief of his generation. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation -- 49,227 7.78
Mashiro no Oto -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Mashiro no Oto Mashiro no Oto -- Shamisen is a traditional Japanese musical instrument that looks similar to a guitar. Teenager Sawamura Setsu's grandfather who raised him and his older brother Wakana, recently passed away. His grandfather was one of the greatest Shamisen players and the two siblings grew up listening to him play and learning to play the instrument. -- -- Since their grandfather's death, Setsu dropped out of high school, moved to Tokyo and has been drifting, not knowing what to do besides play his Shamisen. That's when his successful and rich mother, Umeko, storms into his life and tries to shape Setsu up. She enrolls him back into high school, but little does Setsu know that he is about to rediscover his passion for Shamisen. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 50,579 7.72
Mirai Robo Daltanias -- -- Toei Animation -- 47 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Mirai Robo Daltanias Mirai Robo Daltanias -- It is the year 1995. Earth has been conquered by an alien army from the Saar cluster known as the Akron. The cities of Earth have been destroyed, and the remaining survivors live in harsh shanty towns and villages. Kento, a war orphan, hides within a cave along with his companions in order to escape some bandits. In the cave, they find the secret base of Dr. Earl, who was an inhabitant of the planet Helios, a planet conquered by the Akron. Dr. Earl then fled to Earth, bringing with him the greatest achievement in Helian technology: the super robot Daltanius, whose power is increased when combined with the intelligent lion robot, Beralios. Dr. Earl entrusts the fight for Earth to Kenta, who happens to be a descendant from the long disappeared Helian royal line. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Mar 21, 1979 -- 1,187 6.61
Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space Mobile Suit Gundam III: Encounters in Space -- The One Year War comes to a close, as the Zeon forces now retreat back into space. Amuro learns much more of his Newtype abilities and tries to use them the best way he can. He's pushed to his limit as he encounters the infamous Char Aznable once again. He also falls in love with a mysterious woman named Lalah Sune, who knows the full potential of the Newtype abilities. -- -- The greatest battle is about to begin, as many loved ones fall to the power of war. Can the Earth Federation defeat the Principality of Zeon? Or will they fail? Can Char prove that he's the better Newtype than Amuro? They all will be answered now... -- -- (Source: Otakufreakmk2) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 13, 1982 -- 22,788 7.77
Muteki Robo Trider G7 -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Muteki Robo Trider G7 Muteki Robo Trider G7 -- Takeo Watta inherits a company upon his father's death. The company focuses on space travel, and the transformable robot Trider-G7 is their greatest creation. When an evil space organization lead by Lord Zakuron starts attacking Earth, Watta has to use Trider in a more combat-oriented way. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 931 6.40
Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- -- Gainax, Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi -- Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth Neon Genesis Evangelion: Death & Rebirth -- In the year 2015, more than a decade has passed since the catastrophic event known as Second Impact befell mankind. During this time of recovery, a select few learned of beings known as the Angels—colossal malevolent entities with the intention of triggering the Third Impact and wiping out the rest of humanity. -- -- Called into the city of Tokyo-3 by his father Gendou Ikari, teenager Shinji is thrust headlong into humanity's struggle. Separated from Gendou since the death of his mother, Shinji presumes that his father wishes to repair their shattered familial bonds; instead, he discovers that he was brought to pilot a giant machine capable of fighting the Angels, Evangelion Unit-01. Forced to battle against wave after wave of mankind's greatest threat, the young boy finds himself caught in the middle of a plan that could affect the future of humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 15, 1997 -- 188,445 7.45
NHK ni Youkoso! -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Psychological Drama Romance -- NHK ni Youkoso! NHK ni Youkoso! -- Twenty-two-year-old college dropout Tatsuhiro Satou has been a hikikomori for almost four years now. In his isolation, he has come to believe in many obscure conspiracy theories, but there is one in particular which he holds unshakable faith in: the theory that the evil conspirator behind his shut-in NEET (Not in Employment, Education or Training) status is the Nihon Hikikomori Kyokai (NHK)—an evil and secret organization dedicated to fostering the spread of hikikomori culture. -- -- NHK ni Youkoso! is a psychological dramedy that follows Tatsuhiro as he strives to escape from the NHK's wicked machinations and the disease of self-wrought isolation, while struggling to even just leave his apartment and find a job. His unexpected encounter with the mysterious Misaki Nakahara might signal a reversal of fortune for Tatsuhiro, but with this meeting comes the inevitable cost of having to face his greatest fear—society. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jul 10, 2006 -- 566,802 8.33
One Piece -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece One Piece -- Gol D. Roger was known as the "Pirate King," the strongest and most infamous being to have sailed the Grand Line. The capture and execution of Roger by the World Government brought a change throughout the world. His last words before his death revealed the existence of the greatest treasure in the world, One Piece. It was this revelation that brought about the Grand Age of Pirates, men who dreamed of finding One Piece—which promises an unlimited amount of riches and fame—and quite possibly the pinnacle of glory and the title of the Pirate King. -- -- Enter Monkey D. Luffy, a 17-year-old boy who defies your standard definition of a pirate. Rather than the popular persona of a wicked, hardened, toothless pirate ransacking villages for fun, Luffy's reason for being a pirate is one of pure wonder: the thought of an exciting adventure that leads him to intriguing people and ultimately, the promised treasure. Following in the footsteps of his childhood hero, Luffy and his crew travel across the Grand Line, experiencing crazy adventures, unveiling dark mysteries and battling strong enemies, all in order to reach the most coveted of all fortunes—One Piece. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,439,903 8.53
One Piece Movie 14: Stampede -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- One Piece Movie 14: Stampede One Piece Movie 14: Stampede -- The world's greatest exposition of the pirates, by the pirates, for the pirates—the Pirates Festival. Luffy and the rest of the Straw Hat Crew receive an invitation from its host Buena Festa who is known as the Master of Festivities. They arrive to find a venue packed with glamorous pavilions and many pirates including the ones from the Worst Generation. The place is electric. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 9, 2019 -- 84,894 8.19
Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- My childhood friend Shida Kuroha seems to have feelings for me. She lives next door, and is small and cute. With an outgoing character, she's the caring Onee-san type, this being one of her greatest strengths. -- -- ...But, I already have my first love, the beautiful idol of our school, and the award-winning author, Kachi Shirokusa! Thinking about it rationally, I should have no chances with her, but, while walking home from school, she only talks to me, with a smile even! I might actually have a chance, don't you think?! -- -- Or so I thought, but then I heard that Shirokusa already has a boyfriend, and my life took a turn for the worse. I want to die. Why is it not me?! Even though she was my first love... As I was drowning in despair and depression, Kuroha whispered. -- -- —If it's that tough for you, then how about we get revenge? The best revenge ever, that is~ -- -- (Source: Novel Updates, edited) -- 93,230 7.22
Pocket Monsters: Diamond & Pearl Specials -- -- OLM -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pocket Monsters: Diamond & Pearl Specials Pocket Monsters: Diamond & Pearl Specials -- One-hour special split into 2 episodes during the airing of Pokemon Best Wishes! featuring the old characters from the Diamond & Pearl series Hikari and Takeshi with their Pokemon. -- -- Episode 1 - ヒカリ・新たなる� -- 立ち! (Hikari, Arata Naru Tabidachi!): -- Hikari - Setting off on a New Journey! -- -- Episode 2 - ニビジム・史上最大の危機! (Nibi Gym, Shijou Saidai no Kiki!): -- Nibi Gym - The Greatest Crisis Ever! -- Special - Feb 3, 2011 -- 10,078 6.97
R-15 -- -- AIC, Remic -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- R-15 R-15 -- R-15 is about a boy, Taketo Akutagawa, who attends a school for geniuses: Inspiration Academy Private High School. Taketo is a genius novelist and writes erotica. Despite negative perceptions many people have of him, he aims to be at the top of his class and be recognized as the world's greatest writer. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Jul 10, 2011 -- 81,149 6.48
Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san Ramen Daisuki Koizumi-san -- From standing in the sun for hours to traveling miles away from home, gorgeous high school student Koizumi stops at nothing to fulfill her desire for ramen. But these previously solo trips soon change when Koizumi's classmate Yuu Oosawa develops an infatuation with her, and begins to join Koizumi uninvitedly on her adventures. As Yuu continues to be shocked by Koizumi's enormous appetite, she learns about the endless variety of ramen from, arguably, its greatest connoisseur ever! -- -- 51,214 6.52
Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- -- Xebec -- 13 eps -- Other -- Game Comedy Ecchi -- Rio: Rainbow Gate! Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- The "Howard Resort Hotel" is an entertainment destination where people gather from around the world to grab huge fortunes. In the casino is a beautiful female dealer named Rio Rollins, known far and wide as the "Goddess of Victory". -- -- In order to approach closer to her mother, one of history's greatest dealers, she does battle to gather up the legendary cards called "gates". Those who gather all 13 gate cards are presented with the title MVCD (Most Valuable Casino Dealer), proof that they are a top dealer. -- -- Set in a vast resort, an exciting battle begins with rival dealers that'll take your breath away! Throw in some "supreme comedy" and a story that makes you cry when you least expect it, these cute and sexy girls will explode off your screen! With everyone's cheer of "Leave it to Rio!", Lady Luck'll be with you, too! -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 4, 2011 -- 34,687 5.89
Rurouni Kenshin: Special Techniques -- -- Gallop, Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Samurai -- Rurouni Kenshin: Special Techniques Rurouni Kenshin: Special Techniques -- Similiar to the "Himura Kenshin's Greatest Hits" from the first special, this episode goes through every technique of the Hiten Mitsurugi Ryuu and explains how it works. -- Special - Oct 21, 1997 -- 10,304 7.24
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Military Romance School Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- Chise is an ordinary schoolgirl: small, frail, and not particularly intelligent. Her greatest joy is her budding romance with her classmate and childhood friend, Shuuji. They both live in a small military town in Hokkaido, where high schoolers have few concerns other than who is dating whom and complaining about the steep climb up "Hell Hill" every day before school. -- -- One day, Shuuji and his friends make a trip to Sapporo to buy gifts for their girlfriends. A massive air raid on Sapporo that day kills thousands, including one of Shuuji's friends, and signals the beginning of a war. Fleeing from the carnage, Shuuji spots Chise, though now she has steel wings and a massive gun where her right arm should be. Against her will, she has been transformed into the ultimate cyborg weapon, capable of leveling entire cities. -- -- As the war rages closer and closer to their hometown, Chise and Shuuji's relationship is strained by her transformation, and they are left to wonder whether she is even still human. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Jul 2, 2002 -- 84,240 7.17
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Military Romance School Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- Chise is an ordinary schoolgirl: small, frail, and not particularly intelligent. Her greatest joy is her budding romance with her classmate and childhood friend, Shuuji. They both live in a small military town in Hokkaido, where high schoolers have few concerns other than who is dating whom and complaining about the steep climb up "Hell Hill" every day before school. -- -- One day, Shuuji and his friends make a trip to Sapporo to buy gifts for their girlfriends. A massive air raid on Sapporo that day kills thousands, including one of Shuuji's friends, and signals the beginning of a war. Fleeing from the carnage, Shuuji spots Chise, though now she has steel wings and a massive gun where her right arm should be. Against her will, she has been transformed into the ultimate cyborg weapon, capable of leveling entire cities. -- -- As the war rages closer and closer to their hometown, Chise and Shuuji's relationship is strained by her transformation, and they are left to wonder whether she is even still human. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2002 -- 84,240 7.17
Seikai no Senki -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Senki Seikai no Senki -- Three years since the end of their intergalactic excursion, both Lafiel Abriel and Jinto Linn have reunited; Lafiel as the captain of the attack ship Basroil and Jinto as her supply officer. The restart of the war between the Abh Empire and the Triple Alliance thrusts the inexperienced duo into the forefront of the deadly conflict. -- -- As the catastrophic battle between pure humankind and their greatest creation, the Abh, rages on, both sides accept that their conflict is not merely about territory, but about settling the inherent differences between themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 14, 2000 -- 28,851 7.71
Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- -- SILVER LINK., Studio Palette -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy -- Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- "I'm going to live for myself!" -- -- The greatest assassin on Earth knew only how to live as a tool for his employers—until they stopped letting him live. Reborn by the grace of a goddess into a world of swords and sorcery, he's offered a chance to do things differently this time around, but there's a catch...He has to eliminate a super-powerful hero who will bring about the end of the world unless he is stopped. -- -- Now known as Lugh Tuatha Dé, the master assassin certainly has his hands full, particularly because of all the beautiful girls who constantly surround him. Lugh may have been an incomparable killer, but how will he fare against foes with powerful magic? -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 10,570 N/A -- -- Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Senkou no Night Raid -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Super Power -- Senkou no Night Raid Senkou no Night Raid -- The year is 1931. The city is Shanghai. Ten years before America will enter World War II, the hydra's teeth planted by the first great global conflict are beginning to germinate. Hatching like spiders, they weave the complex web of plots and conspiracies destined to inevitably draw entire nations to the brink of destruction. Caught in the heart of these webs, desperately seeking to separate lies from truth, is "Sakurai Kikan," an ultra-secret intelligence agency staffed by extraordinarily talented individuals with abilities far beyond those of normal humans. Their duty: to stop the darkest plots and eliminate the greatest threats. But in a city built on intrigue, can even a team of clairvoyants, telepaths and espers stand against the ultimate forces of destiny? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 40,094 6.87
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 97,011 7.40
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,011 7.40
Shonan Junai Gumi! -- -- J.C.Staff, Life Work -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Shonan Junai Gumi! Shonan Junai Gumi! -- Eikichi Onizuka and Ryuji Danma are members of infamous biker duo, the Oni Baku. When not out riding around, they can be found in school, trying to pick up young women. This is the story of the young Onizuka, who would later become the greatest teacher in Japan, and his partner Ryuji in their quest to lose their virginity and reach maturity. -- -- They are widely feared bosozoku, and are known for their tenacity and viciousness in a fight. However, this lifestyle does not exactly endear them to the opposite gender, so they decide to change their ways. However, this is easier said than done. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1994 -- 36,088 7.48
Shounen Onmyouji -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Shounen Onmyouji Shounen Onmyouji -- Masahiro is the grandson of the great onmyouji, Abe no Seimei. However, he lost his sixth sense that enables him to see supernatural beings, which is very important for an onmyouji. Thus, he is left with no choice but to try and pick a different career. But one day, a strange mononoke appears, which he names Mokkun, who shows him his true potential powers after fighting a demon. With the assistance of Mokkun, his quest to become the greatest onmyouji begins. -- 49,297 7.57
Shounen Onmyouji -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Shounen Onmyouji Shounen Onmyouji -- Masahiro is the grandson of the great onmyouji, Abe no Seimei. However, he lost his sixth sense that enables him to see supernatural beings, which is very important for an onmyouji. Thus, he is left with no choice but to try and pick a different career. But one day, a strange mononoke appears, which he names Mokkun, who shows him his true potential powers after fighting a demon. With the assistance of Mokkun, his quest to become the greatest onmyouji begins. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 49,297 7.57
Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Josei -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -- Yotarou is a former yakuza member fresh out of prison and fixated on just one thing: rather than return to a life of crime, the young man aspires to take to the stage of Rakugo, a traditional Japanese form of comedic storytelling. Inspired during his incarceration by the performance of distinguished practitioner Yakumo Yuurakutei, he sets his mind on meeting the man who changed his life. After hearing Yotarou's desperate appeal for his mentorship, Yakumo is left with no choice but to accept his very first apprentice. -- -- As he eagerly begins his training, Yotarou meets Konatsu, an abrasive young woman who has been under Yakumo's care ever since her beloved father Sukeroku Yuurakutei, another prolific Rakugo performer, passed away. Through her hidden passion, Yotarou is drawn to Sukeroku's unique style of Rakugo despite learning under contrasting techniques. Upon seeing this, old memories and feelings return to Yakumo who reminisces about a much earlier time when he made a promise with his greatest rival. -- -- Shouwa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu is a story set in both the past and present, depicting the art of Rakugo, the relationships it creates, and the lives and hearts of those dedicated to keeping the unique form of storytelling alive. -- -- 231,915 8.60
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Taimanin Asagi 2 -- -- T-Rex -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Supernatural -- Taimanin Asagi 2 Taimanin Asagi 2 -- One year has passed since the Chaos Arena was destroyed, Asagi and Sakura were presently on an abandoned street on a man-made island that floated on top of Tokyo Bay. It was an enormous box-shaped island built by the government and referred to as "Tokyo Kingdom." -- -- There was hope that it would become a second city center floating at sea, but it had failed to attract businesses. -- -- The only way of getting to and from the island was through Honshu Island over the 10 kilometer Tokyo Kingdom bridge. Unfortunately, this narrow route was the means in which the inhabitants of hell found their way onto the island, luring anarchists, criminals, and even illegal immigrants there, transforming the streets of the sea bound city into a world-renowned haven for danger. -- -- However abandoned the streets were, order did exist in such a place despite it being a breeding place of crime. -- -- There was a business district at the heart as well as one of Asia's greatest prostitute grottoes. Whether or not it was only the strong who survived, the viability of living there required one not to be careless in making friends with the strong. -- -- (Source: Dark Translations) -- OVA - Oct 30, 2015 -- 6,687 6.30
Teito Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Teito Monogatari Teito Monogatari -- When an evil sorcerer bent on crushing the "greatest city on earth" uses dark powers to awaken the destructive spirit of Tokyo's historic "guardian," Taira no Masakado, occultists, children, and scientists become embroiled in a ruinous struggle spanning two decades. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Sep 27, 1991 -- 7,570 5.97
Teito Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Teito Monogatari Teito Monogatari -- When an evil sorcerer bent on crushing the "greatest city on earth" uses dark powers to awaken the destructive spirit of Tokyo's historic "guardian," Taira no Masakado, occultists, children, and scientists become embroiled in a ruinous struggle spanning two decades. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Sep 27, 1991 -- 7,570 5.97
Terra e... -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Terra e... Terra e... -- In the five hundred years since Earth's environment was destroyed and the planet came to be known as Terra, humans have created a society in space that is entirely logical. Supercomputers control the government, babies are grown in artificial wombs and assigned parents randomly, and at age 14, children take an "Adulthood Exam." Humanity's greatest enemy is the "Mu"—humans who have developed into espers. -- -- When Jomy Marquis Shin's birthday arrives and the time comes for him to take his Adulthood Exam, he is shocked to learn that all of his childhood memories are going to be erased. Suddenly, he hears the voice of Soldier Blue, the leader of the Mu, calling out to him to hold onto his memories. -- -- Jomy makes his escape on a Mu ship and is shocked to learn that he himself is an esper and that the government has sentenced him to death. Nearing the end of his life, Soldier Blue transfers his memories to Jomy and names him the next leader of the Mu. Now, Jomy has a choice: keep the Mu in hiding, or declare war on humanity to realize their dream of returning to Terra. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Apr 26, 1980 -- 8,478 6.46
The God of High School -- -- MAPPA -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- The God of High School The God of High School -- The "God of High School" tournament has begun, seeking out the greatest fighter among Korean high school students! All martial arts styles, weapons, means, and methods of attaining victory are permitted. The prize? One wish for anything desired by the winner. -- -- Taekwondo expert Jin Mo-Ri is invited to participate in the competition. There he befriends karate specialist Han Dae-Wi and swordswoman Yu Mi-Ra, who both have entered for their own personal reasons. Mo-Ri knows that no opponent will be the same and that the matches will be the most ruthless he has ever fought in his life. But instead of being worried, this prospect excites him beyond belief. -- -- A secret lies beneath the facade of a transparent test of combat prowess the tournament claims to be—one that has Korean political candidate Park Mu-Jin watching every fight with expectant, hungry eyes. Mo-Ri, Dae-Wi, and Mi-Ra are about to discover what it really means to become the God of High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 536,956 7.05
Tokyo Ghoul -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul Tokyo Ghoul -- Tokyo has become a cruel and merciless city—a place where vicious creatures called "ghouls" exist alongside humans. The citizens of this once great metropolis live in constant fear of these bloodthirsty savages and their thirst for human flesh. However, the greatest threat these ghouls pose is their dangerous ability to masquerade as humans and blend in with society. -- -- Based on the best-selling supernatural horror manga by Sui Ishida, Tokyo Ghoul follows Ken Kaneki, a shy, bookish college student, who is instantly drawn to Rize Kamishiro, an avid reader like himself. However, Rize is not exactly who she seems, and this unfortunate meeting pushes Kaneki into the dark depths of the ghouls' inhuman world. In a twist of fate, Kaneki is saved by the enigmatic waitress Touka Kirishima, and thus begins his new, secret life as a half-ghoul/half-human who must find a way to integrate into both societies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 2,034,029 7.80
Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Magic Fantasy Comedy Harem Shounen -- Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord Trinity Seven Movie 2: Heavens Library to Crimson Lord -- Heavens Library to Crimson Lord brings back Arata, Lilith, and the rest of the Trinity Seven to face off against the greatest enemy in the history of the Trinity Seven; Lilith's own father, who is revealed to be the strongest Demon Lord, challenges Arata who is now a Demon Lord candidate. -- -- (Source: Avex Pictures, edited) -- Movie - Mar 29, 2019 -- 71,045 7.33
Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Space -- Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- Love, Heaven's greatest treasure went missing and to get it back, the Great God decides to send his two daughters Lemon and Cherry, as well as their governess Berry to find it. However, their search doesn't go so well, mainly because they decide they like it at planet Earth and prefer to work in a hamburger shop (Sic!). -- -- In the one-episode OVA, the girls end up searching for the Love treasure on an exotic planet, however they find magical living plushies instead, having to fight their way through them to recover "Essence of Life," which an evil organisation wants to use for nefarious purposes. -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Dec 5, 1986 -- 981 5.30
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- -- AIC, Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- In the year 2199, Earth faces its greatest crisis. Due to unrelenting bombings by the alien race known as "Gamilas," the planet can no longer sustain its inhabitants. In exactly one year, humanity is set to become extinct. -- -- In desperation, the people of Earth establish the Earth Defense Force, their last defense against the power-hungry Gamilas Empire. However, humanity finds a glimmer of hope after receiving a message from the mysterious planet Iscandar, which offers them a device that would restore Earth to its former glory. With salvation in sight, the Earth Defense Force calls on the prolific Space Battleship Yamato and swiftly assembles a crew to make the 168,000 light-year trek to Iscandar and receive their aid. -- -- Among the crew are young officers Susumu Kodai and Daisuke Shima, along with several other newly promoted leaders, all under the command of the distinguished Captain Juuzou Okita. Forced to learn how to handle the ship's innovative technology while dealing with the onslaught of Gamilas fleets, the inexperienced cast of Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 must summon every inch of their resolve to survive the many hardships aboard the Yamato and complete their mission: to save humanity before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - May 25, 2012 -- 94,501 8.36
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- -- AIC, Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- In the year 2199, Earth faces its greatest crisis. Due to unrelenting bombings by the alien race known as "Gamilas," the planet can no longer sustain its inhabitants. In exactly one year, humanity is set to become extinct. -- -- In desperation, the people of Earth establish the Earth Defense Force, their last defense against the power-hungry Gamilas Empire. However, humanity finds a glimmer of hope after receiving a message from the mysterious planet Iscandar, which offers them a device that would restore Earth to its former glory. With salvation in sight, the Earth Defense Force calls on the prolific Space Battleship Yamato and swiftly assembles a crew to make the 168,000 light-year trek to Iscandar and receive their aid. -- -- Among the crew are young officers Susumu Kodai and Daisuke Shima, along with several other newly promoted leaders, all under the command of the distinguished Captain Juuzou Okita. Forced to learn how to handle the ship's innovative technology while dealing with the onslaught of Gamilas fleets, the inexperienced cast of Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 must summon every inch of their resolve to survive the many hardships aboard the Yamato and complete their mission: to save humanity before it's too late. -- -- OVA - May 25, 2012 -- 94,501 8.36
Vampire Holmes -- -- Studio! Cucuri -- 12 eps -- Game -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Vampire Holmes Vampire Holmes -- The great detective Holmes does not solve mysteries or use deductive reasoning. He does, however, hunt vampires. Using three-minute episodes, Vampire Holmes retells the story of the great Holmes and his assistant. What begins as an ordinary detective agency takes a turn for the occult when the Metropolitan Police of London secretly hire Holmes and Hudson to investigate vampires. -- -- Or at least that's what Holmes would tell anyone who asks. In reality, he and Hudson spend most of their time sitting around arguing, and failing to solve any cases. Joined by the not-so-black, demon cat Kira, and their terrifying rent-hungry landlady, this is the story of the man who was most definitely not London's greatest detective. -- 17,047 3.36
Witchblade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Witchblade Witchblade -- Masane Amaha and her daughter Rihoko are on the run from a government child welfare agency that wants to take Rihoko away from her mother. They are caught and Rihoko is taken away. Meanwhile, Masane is attacked by an advanced weapon that can disguise itself as a human being. When faced with the danger, a strange light emits from her wrist and she transforms into a powerful being. She destroys the weapon and consequently becomes involved in a power struggle between powerful organizations, with her at the center of their attention. Because she holds the greatest power of them all, the legendary Witchblade. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 98,884 7.26
Witchblade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Witchblade Witchblade -- Masane Amaha and her daughter Rihoko are on the run from a government child welfare agency that wants to take Rihoko away from her mother. They are caught and Rihoko is taken away. Meanwhile, Masane is attacked by an advanced weapon that can disguise itself as a human being. When faced with the danger, a strange light emits from her wrist and she transforms into a powerful being. She destroys the weapon and consequently becomes involved in a power struggle between powerful organizations, with her at the center of their attention. Because she holds the greatest power of them all, the legendary Witchblade. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,884 7.26
Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy Demons Fantasy School -- Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo -- As a cultivation genius who has achieved a new realm every two years since he was a year old, Wang Ling is a near-invincible existence with prowess far beyond his control. But now that he’s sixteen, he faces his greatest battle yet – Senior High School. With one challenge after another popping up, his plans for a low-key high school life seem further and further away… -- -- (Source: Novel Updates) -- -- Licensor: -- bilibili -- ONA - Jan 18, 2020 -- 73,872 7.21
Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy Demons Fantasy School -- Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo Xian Wang de Richang Shenghuo -- As a cultivation genius who has achieved a new realm every two years since he was a year old, Wang Ling is a near-invincible existence with prowess far beyond his control. But now that he’s sixteen, he faces his greatest battle yet – Senior High School. With one challenge after another popping up, his plans for a low-key high school life seem further and further away… -- -- (Source: Novel Updates) -- ONA - Jan 18, 2020 -- 73,872 7.21
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal -- In the bustling and futuristic city of Heartland, a young boy named Yuuma Tsukumo has a dream that everyone his age wants to achieve—earning the title of the greatest duelist! Sadly, due to his lackluster dueling skills, this dream is far from achievable. But when the school bully, Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, splits the key given to him by his father into two pieces, he inadvertently sets Yuuma on a collision course with his dream. -- -- Retaining one half of the key, Yuuma begins a duel with Shark, but soon realizes that his inexperienced skills are no match for him. In a sudden turn of events, Yuuma's key repairs itself, and the "Door of Destiny'' appears before him. Using the key to open it, Yuuma is greeted by an alien by the name of Astral—a being only he can see. -- -- The bewildered Yuuma soon learns that his memories have been divided into 100 "Number Cards," all of which he must retrieve. However, he is also not the only one looking for them. Bombarded by these revelations, Yuuma, alongside Astral, must defend the world from the upcoming threats that loom over Heartland City—regardless of any divine intervention that may occur. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Konami -- TV - Apr 11, 2011 -- 57,016 6.34
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- 175,367 8.02
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 175,367 8.02
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Greatest_Name_of_God
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_(1900)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg#file
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg#filehistory
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg#filelinks
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg#file
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg#filehistory
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg#filelinks
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File_talk:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File_talk:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14775242591).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:The_story_of_the_greatest_nations,_from_the_dawn_of_history_to_the_twentieth_century_-_a_comprehensive_history,_founded_upon_the_leading_authorities,_including_a_complete_chronology_of_the_world,_and_(14778378595).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=File:The+story+of+the+greatest+nations,+from+the+dawn+of+history+to+the+twentieth+century+-+a+comprehensive+history,+founded+upon+the+leading+authorities,+including+a+complete+chronology+of+the+world,+and+(14775242591).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=File:The+story+of+the+greatest+nations,+from+the+dawn+of+history+to+the+twentieth+century+-+a+comprehensive+history,+founded+upon+the+leading+authorities,+including+a+complete+chronology+of+the+world,+and+(14778378595).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Search&profile=default&fulltext=Search&search=insource:/greatestnations03elli/
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=File:The+story+of+the+greatest+nations,+from+the+dawn+of+history+to+the+twentieth+century+-+a+comprehensive+history,+founded+upon+the+leading+authorities,+including+a+complete+chronology+of+the+world,+and+(14775242591).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=File:The+story+of+the+greatest+nations,+from+the+dawn+of+history+to+the+twentieth+century+-+a+comprehensive+history,+founded+upon+the+leading+authorities,+including+a+complete+chronology+of+the+world,+and+(14778378595).jpg
100 greatest
100 Greatest African Americans
100 Greatest Britons
100 Greatest Marvels of All Time
100 Greatest Romanians
100 Greatest (TV series)
10 Years of Greatest Hits Newly Recorded
18 Greatest Hits
18 Greatest Hits (Sandra album)
20 All-Time Greatest Hits!
20 Greatest Hits
20 Greatest Hits (Beatles album)
20 Greatest Hits (The Dubliners album)
20th Century's Greatest Hits: 100 English-Language Books of Fiction
20 The Greatest Hits (Laura Pausini album)
30 Greatest Hits
40 Greatest Hits
40 Greatest Hits (Hank Williams album)
40 Greatest Players in PBA History
40 Years of Rock Vol 1: 40 Greatest Studio Hits
500 Greatest Albums
500 Greatest Albums of All Time
50 Greatest Hits
50 Greatest Players in NBA History
Absolute Greatest
A Colbert Christmas: The Greatest Gift of All!
A Collection: Greatest Hits...and More
A Collection of Roxette Hits: Their 20 Greatest Songs!
Actual Miles: Henley's Greatest Hits
Adios: The Greatest Hits
A Dozen Roses Greatest Hits
AFI's Greatest Movie Musicals
A Final Hit The Greatest Hits
Alexander the Greatest
Al Green's Greatest Hits
Al Green's Greatest Hits, Volume II
All the Greatest Hits
All the Greatest Hits (The DVD)
All the Greatest Hits (Zapp & Roger album)
All Time Greatest Hits
All-Time Greatest Hits (Barry White album)
All Time Greatest Movie Songs
American Man: Greatest Hits Volume II
Amiibo Tap: Nintendo's Greatest Bits
And Love Said No: The Greatest Hits 19972004
Andy Gibb's Greatest Hits
Andy Williams' Greatest Hits Vol. 2 (British album)
Anthology 1: Greatest Hits 19861997
A Place on Earth: The Greatest Hits
Arcade's Greatest Hits: The Atari Collection 1
Arcade's Greatest Hits: The Atari Collection 2
Atari Greatest Hits
At Home with Their Greatest Hits
Atlantic Canada's 100 Greatest Books
Australia's Greatest Athlete
Authorized Greatest Hits
Babyface: A Collection of His Greatest Hits
Bach's Greatest Hits
Bailamos Greatest Hits
Bang!... The Greatest Hits of Frankie Goes to Hollywood
Barbra Streisand's Greatest Hits Volume 2
BBC's 100 Greatest Films of the 21st Century
Bee Gees Greatest
Beginnings: Greatest Hits & New Songs
Believers Never Die Greatest Hits
Best: The Greatest Hits of S Club 7
Bibliotheca Alexandrina's 100 Greatest Egyptian Films
Biography: The Greatest Hits
Bobby Vinton's Greatest Hits
Bob Dylan's Greatest Hits
Bob Dylan's Greatest Hits Vol. II
Bob Dylan's Greatest Hits Volume 3
Chicago IX: Chicago's Greatest Hits
Classic Sinatra: His Greatest Performances 19531960
Comics' Greatest World
Complete Greatest Hits
Complete Greatest Hits (The Cars album)
Connie's Greatest Hits
C. W. McCall's Greatest Hits
Denzel Washington Is The Greatest Actor Of All Time Period
Diana: Paul Anka Sings His Greatest Hits
Disc One: All Their Greatest Hits (19912001)
Disney's Greatest Villains
DJ Greatest Hits
Don't Bore Us, Get to the Chorus! Roxette's Greatest Video Hits
Dreams Can Come True, Greatest Hits Vol. 1
Drive-Thru Records Greatest Hits
Eagles Greatest Hits, Vol. 2
East Point's Greatest Hit
Elton John's Greatest Hits Vol. 3
Elton John's Greatest Hits Volume II
Elton John One Night Only The Greatest Hits
Elvis' 40 Greatest
Elvis' Greatest Shit
Encore: More Greatest Hits
Encore Une Fois The Greatest Hits
Endless Summer: Donna Summer's Greatest Hits
End of Part One: Their Greatest Hits
Eurovision Song Contest's Greatest Hits
Everybody Wang Chung Tonight: Wang Chung's Greatest Hits
Experience the Divine: Greatest Hits
Fantastic Four: World's Greatest Heroes
Fantastic Voyage: The Greatest Hits
Feel the Noize Greatest Hits
FIBA's 50 Greatest Players (1991)
Fight the Power: Greatest Hits Live!
Footsteps in the Dark: Greatest Hits, Vol. 2
Forever Faithless The Greatest Hits
Fourteen Greatest Hits
Frat Rock! The Greatest Rock 'n' Roll Party Tunes of All-Time
From the Heart: Greatest Hits
Gold: Greatest Hits (video)
Goodbye The Greatest Hits
Good Souls: The Greatest Hits
Greatest
Greatest & Latest
Greatest Bengali of all time
Greatest Britons
Greatest Britons spin-offs
Greatest common divisor
Greatest Country Hits
Greatest Croatian
Greatest Day
Greatest Day (Take That song)
Greatest Disco Hits: Music For Non-Stop Dancing
Greatest Dishes in the World
Greatest Disney TV & Film Hits
Greatest (Duran Duran album)
Greatest element and least element
Greatest Generation
Greatest Generation (disambiguation)
Greatest Hats
Greatest Heavyweights
Greatest Hit (...And 21 Other Pretty Cool Songs)
Greatest Hit...and More
Greatest Hits '93'03
Greatest Hits: 18 Kids
Greatest Hits: 19651992
Greatest Hits 19701978
Greatest Hits 19702002
Greatest Hits (1971 Fleetwood Mac album)
Greatest Hits 19721978
Greatest Hits 197478
Greatest Hits (1974 Demis Roussos album)
Greatest Hits 19761986
Greatest Hits 19771990
Greatest Hits 19781997
Greatest Hits: 19801994
Greatest Hits (1980 Kenny Rogers album)
Greatest Hits 19821989
Greatest Hits (1983 Air Supply album)
Greatest Hits 19841987
Greatest Hits (19851993)
Greatest Hits (19851995)
Greatest Hits: 19851995
Greatest Hits 19862004
Greatest Hits (1988 Kenny Rogers album)
Greatest Hits 19901992
Greatest Hits 19901995
Greatest Hits 19901999: A Tribute to a Work in Progress...
Greatest Hits (1990 Luv' album)
Greatest Hits (1991 Jason Donovan album)
Greatest Hits 19922010: E da qui
Greatest Hits (1993 Richard Marx album)
Greatest Hits 19942004
Greatest Hits 19942004 (Terri Clark album)
Greatest Hits 19952005
Greatest Hits (1995 the Monkees album)
Greatest Hits (1996 John Anderson album)
Greatest Hits 19982008
Greatest Hits (1998 Mtley Cre album)
Greatest Hits (2000 Ace of Base album)
Greatest Hits: 20012009
Greatest Hits (2002 Kylie Minogue album)
Greatest Hits (2005 Blondie album)
Greatest Hits (2006 Jason Donovan album)
Greatest Hits (2008 Ace of Base album)
Greatest Hits (2009 Mtley Cre album)
Greatest Hits (2009 Samantha Fox album)
Greatest Hits 2 (Journey album)
Greatest Hits 2 (The Oak Ridge Boys album)
Greatest Hits 3 (Ensemble Renaissance album)
Greatest Hits: 8799
Greatest Hits (A1 album)
Greatest Hits (ABBA album)
Greatest Hits (Aerosmith album)
Greatest hits album
Greatest Hits (Alice Cooper album)
Greatest Hits (Alice in Chains album)
Greatest Hits & More
Greatest Hits & More (Helena Paparizou album)
Greatest Hits & Remixes
Greatest Hits (& Some That Will Be)
Greatest Hits & Unheard Bits
Greatest Hits & Videos
Greatest Hits and Rare Classics
Greatest Hits And Then Some
Greatest Hits... And Then Some (Aaron Tippin album)
Greatest Hits (April Wine album)
Greatest Hits (Aqua album)
Greatest Hits (Aretha Franklin album)
Greatest Hits (A-Teens album)
Greatest Hits (B2K album)
Greatest Hits: Back to the Start
Greatest Hits (Barry Manilow album)
Greatest Hits: Believers Never Die Volume Two
Greatest Hits (Better Than Ezra album)
Greatest Hits (Billy Joel albums)
Greatest Hits (Biz Markie album)
Greatest Hits (Bjrk album)
Greatest Hits (Blackhawk album)
Greatest Hits (Black Lace album)
Greatest Hits (Black Sabbath album)
Greatest Hits (Blink-182 album)
Greatest Hits (Blondie album)
Greatest Hits (Blood, Sweat & Tears album)
Greatest Hits (Bomb Factory album)
Greatest Hits (Bone Thugs-n-Harmony album)
Greatest Hits (Bon Jovi album)
Greatest Hits (Bonnie Tyler 2001 album)
Greatest Hits (Boston album)
Greatest Hits (Bruce Springsteen album)
Greatest Hits (Bruce Springsteen & The E Street Band album)
Greatest Hits (Bucks Fizz album)
Greatest Hits (Cameo album)
Greatest Hits (Cardiacs album)
Greatest Hits (Catatonia album)
Greatest Hits (Cat Stevens album)
Greatest Hits: Chapter One
Greatest Hits Chapter One (Kelly Clarkson album)
Greatest Hits (Chris Gaines album)
Greatest Hits Collection (Bananarama album)
Greatest Hits Collection, Vol. 1
Greatest Hits (Commodores album)
Greatest Hits (Craig David album)
Greatest Hits (Creed album)
Greatest Hits (Crosby, Stills & Nash album)
Greatest Hits (Dan Fogelberg album)
Greatest Hits (David Essex album)
Greatest Hits (DC Talk album)
Greatest Hits (DeBarge album)
Greatest Hits (Debbie Gibson album)
Greatest Hits: Decade Number 1
Greatest Hits (Denise Ho album)
Greatest Hits (Depeche Mode album)
Greatest Hits (Dido album)
Greatest Hits (disambiguation)
Greatest Hits (Divinyls album)
Greatest Hits (Dokken album)
Greatest Hits (Dolly Parton album)
Greatest Hits (Dr. Hook album)
Greatest Hits (Earth, Wind & Fire album)
Greatest Hits (Elkie Brooks album)
Greatest Hits (Elton John album)
Greatest Hits, Etc.
Greatest Hits (Evelyn King album)
Greatest Hits/Every Mile a Memory 20032008
Greatest Hits (Expos album)
Greatest Hits (Five album)
Greatest Hits (Foo Fighters album)
Greatest Hits: From the Beginning
Greatest Hits: From the Beginning (The Miracles album)
Greatest Hits from the Bong
Greatest Hits (Fugees album)
Greatest Hits (Gary Allan album)
Greatest Hits (George Jones and Tammy Wynette album)
Greatest Hits (George Strait album)
Greatest Hits (Gloria Estefan album)
Greatest Hits: God's Favorite Band
Greatest Hits (Goldie Lookin Chain album)
Greatest Hits (Guns N' Roses album)
Greatest Hits (Hank Williams Jr. album)
Greatest Hits (Herb Alpert and the Tijuana Brass album)
Greatest Hits (Ice Cube album)
Greatest Hits II (Clint Black album)
Greatest Hits II (Diamond Rio album)
Greatest Hits III (Queen album)
Greatest Hits II (Kenny Chesney album)
Greatest Hits II (Queen album)
Greatest Hits II (The Temptations album)
Greatest Hits (IMx album)
Greatest Hits (Inspiral Carpets album)
Greatest Hits (James Taylor album)
Greatest Hits (Joan Jett and the Blackhearts album)
Greatest Hits (Joe Jackson album)
Greatest Hits (Journey album)
Greatest Hits (Kenny Chesney album)
Greatest Hits (Kenny G album)
Greatest Hits (Kumbia Kings video)
Greatest Hits (Lenny Kravitz album)
Greatest Hits (Lighthouse Family album)
Greatest Hits: Limited Edition (Tim McGraw album)
Greatest Hits (Linda Ronstadt album)
Greatest Hits (Little Texas album)
Greatest Hits Live
Greatest Hits/Live
Greatest Hits Live 2003
Greatest Hits Live (April Wine album)
Greatest Hits Live (Carly Simon album)
Greatest Hits Live (Diana Ross album)
Greatest Hits Live (Don McLean album)
Greatest Hits: Live in Amsterdam
Greatest Hits Live! (Jaki Graham album)
Greatest Hits Live! (Lita Ford album)
Greatest Hits Live ... Now and Forever
Greatest Hits Live (Ramones album)
Greatest Hits Live (Roy Orbison album)
Greatest Hits Live! (Saxon album)
Greatest Hits Live (Starz album)
Greatest Hits Live (The Jets album)
Greatest Hits Live! (tour)
Greatest Hits Live (Yes album)
Greatest Hits (Lost)
Greatest Hits (Luscious Jackson album)
Greatest Hits (Mark Chesnutt album)
Greatest Hits (Mark Wills album)
Greatest Hits (Marvin Gaye album)
Greatest Hits (Mary Wells album)
Greatest Hits (Morrissey album)
Greatest Hits: My Prerogative
Greatest Hits: My Prerogative (video)
Greatest Hits (Najwa Karam album)
Greatest Hits (Nas album)
Greatest Hits (NB Ridaz album)
Greatest Hits (Neil Young album)
Greatest Hits (New Kids on the Block album)
Greatest Hits (NSYNC album)
Greatest Hits (N.W.A album)
Greatest Hits of All Times Remix '88
Greatest Hits of The Outlaws... High Tides Forever
Greatest Hits on Monument
Greatest Hits Part 2
Greatest Hits (Partridge Family album)
Greatest Hits (Paula Abdul album)
Greatest Hits (Phil Ochs album)
Greatest Hits (Pretenders album)
Greatest Hits (Queen album)
Greatest Hits (Queensrche album)
Greatest Hits Radio
Greatest Hits Radio Birmingham & The West Midlands
Greatest Hits Radio Bucks, Beds and Herts
Greatest Hits Radio East Yorkshire
Greatest Hits Radio Essex
Greatest Hits Radio Greater Manchester
Greatest Hits Radio Hull & East Yorkshire
Greatest Hits Radio Ipswich & Suffolk
Greatest Hits Radio Lancashire
Greatest Hits Radio Liverpool & The North West
Greatest Hits Radio North East
Greatest Hits Radio South
Greatest Hits Radio South Coast
Greatest Hits Radio South Wales
Greatest Hits Radio South West
Greatest Hits Radio South Yorkshire
Greatest Hits Radio Swindon
Greatest Hits Radio Teesside
Greatest Hits Radio West Sussex
Greatest Hits Radio West Yorkshire
Greatest Hits (Reba McEntire album)
Greatest Hits (Red Hot Chili Peppers album)
Greatest Hits (Rheostatics album)
Greatest Hits (Rick Astley album)
Greatest Hits (Ricky Martin album)
Greatest Hits (Robbie Williams album)
Greatest Hits (Roberta Flack album)
Greatest Hits (Robyn Hitchcock and The Egyptians album)
Greatest Hits (Rodney Atkins album)
Greatest Hits (Rodney Carrington album)
Greatest Hits (Roxy Music album)
Greatest Hits (Run-D.M.C. album)
Greatest Hits (Sara Evans album)
Greatest Hits (Shania Twain album)
Greatest Hits: Shining Like a National Guitar
Greatest Hits (Simply Red album)
Greatest Hits (Sly and the Family Stone album)
Greatest Hits So Far
Greatest Hits... So Far!!! (Pink album)
Greatest Hits So Far... (Zac Brown Band album)
Greatest Hits (Sonny & Cher album)
Greatest Hits (Spice Girls album)
Greatest Hits (Spiderbait album)
Greatest Hits: Still Squeaky After All These Years
Greatest Hits (Styx album)
Greatest Hits (Sublime album)
Greatest Hits (Suzy Bogguss album)
Greatest Hits (Take That album)
Greatest Hits (Ten Years and Change 19791991)
Greatest Hits (Thala album)
Greatest Hits (The 5th Dimension album)
Greatest Hits (The Association album)
Greatest Hits: The Atlantic Years
Greatest Hits (The Band album)
Greatest Hits (The Bangles album)
Greatest Hits (The Bangles video)
Greatest Hits (The Cars album)
Greatest Hits (The Chi-Lites album)
Greatest Hits (The Cure album)
Greatest Hits: The Deluxe Edition
Greatest Hits (The Doors album)
Greatest Hits: The First Ten Years
Greatest Hits (The Hooters album)
Greatest Hits (The Jackson 5 album)
Greatest Hits (The Korgis album)
Greatest Hits (The Mamas & the Papas album)
Greatest Hits (The Moody Blues album)
Greatest Hits (The Notorious B.I.G. album)
Greatest Hits (The Oak Ridge Boys album)
Greatest Hits (The Offspring album)
Greatest Hits (The Party album)
Greatest Hits (The Police album)
Greatest Hits: The Queen of African Pop (19642004)
Greatest Hits (The Rabbis' Sons album)
Greatest Hits (The Supremes album)
Greatest Hits (The Temptations album)
Greatest Hits: The Ultimate Video Collection
Greatest Hits (The Who album)
Greatest Hits (Thin Lizzy album)
Greatest Hits (Thompson Twins album)
Greatest Hits (Tiffany album)
Greatest Hits (Tim McGraw album)
Greatest Hits (Tom Petty album)
Greatest Hits (Toronto album)
Greatest Hits Tour
Greatest Hits Tour (Elton John)
Greatest Hits Tour (Westlife)
Greatest Hits (Trisha Yearwood album)
Greatest Hits (Tupac Shakur album)
Greatest Hits TV
Greatest Hits (TV series)
Greatest Hits Vol. 16
Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Blue Rodeo album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Johnny Cash album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Korn album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Rare Essence album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Rod Stewart album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 1: The Player Years, 19831988
Greatest Hits Vol. 2 (ABBA album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (Johnny Cash album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 2 (The Miracles album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 3 (Hank Williams Jr. album)
Greatest Hits, Vol. 3 (Johnny Cash album)
Greatest Hits Vol. 3 (The Supremes album)
Greatest Hits Vol. II (Barry Manilow album)
Greatest Hits Vol. II (Cockney Rejects album)
Greatest Hits Vol. III (The Everly Brothers album)
Greatest Hits? Volume 1
Greatest Hits Volume 1 (Beatles album)
Greatest Hits Volume 1 (Cockney Rejects album)
Greatest Hits Volume 1 (Mando Diao album)
Greatest Hits Volume 2 (Beatles album)
Greatest Hits Volume 2 (Hank Williams Jr. album)
Greatest Hits Volume 2 (James Taylor album)
Greatest Hits Volume II (Anne Murray album)
Greatest Hits, Volume II (Chicago album)
Greatest Hits Volume III: I'm a Survivor
Greatest Hits Volume II (John Anderson album)
Greatest Hits Volume II ("Weird Al" Yankovic album)
Greatest Hits Volume One
Greatest Hits, Volume One (Randy Travis album)
Greatest Hits Volume One: The Singles
Greatest Hits Volume One (Toby Keith album)
Greatest Hits Volume Three
Greatest Hits Volume Three: Best of the Brother Years 19701986
Greatest Hits Volume Two
Greatest Hits, Volume Two (Randy Travis album)
Greatest Hits (Westlife album)
Greatest Hits (Whitesnake album)
Greatest Hits (Wyclef Jean album)
Greatest Hits (ZZ Top album)
Greatest Hitz (Limp Bizkit album)
Greatest Hurts: The Best of Jann Arden
Greatest Kiss
Greatest Love
Greatest Love Songs
Greatest Lovesongs Vol. 666
Greatest Moments VH1 Storytellers Live
Greatest of All Time
Greatest Party Story Ever
Greatest Remixes Vol. 1
Greatest Remix Hits (album series)
Greatest Sports Legends
Greatest Tank Battles
Greatest (The Go-Go's album)
Greatest the Hits 20112011
Greatest Time of Year
Greatest Video Hits 1
Greatest Video Hits 2
Groovies' Greatest Grooves
Guitar Heaven: The Greatest Guitar Classics of All Time
Guy Clark Greatest Hits
Hank Williams Jr.'s Greatest Hits
Hank Williams Jr.'s Greatest Hits, Vol. 2
He's the Greatest Dancer
Heartbeats Chris Rea's Greatest Hits
Her Greatest Hits
Hey Ho Let's Go: Greatest Hits
His 12 Greatest Hits
His Greatest Bluff
His Greatest Hits
History Decoded: The 10 Greatest Conspiracies of All Time
How the Supersuckers Became the Greatest Rock and Roll Band in the World
Hypocrisy Is the Greatest Luxury
I'm the Greatest
I Am the Greatest
I Am the Greatest (Cassius Clay album)
I Am the Greatest: The Adventures of Muhammad Ali
Icons: The Greatest Person of the 20th Century
In and Out of Consciousness: Greatest Hits 19902010
Intermission: the Greatest Hits
Ireland's Greatest
I Will Always Love You and Other Greatest Hits
Jerry Lee's Greatest!
Jim the World's Greatest
Joe Walsh's Greatest Hits Little Did He Know...
John Denver's Greatest Hits
Johnny's Greatest Hits
John Williams Greatest Hits 19691999
Joy to the World: Their Greatest Hits
King Biscuit Flower Hour: Greatest Hits Live
Koroshi no Shirabe: This Is Not Greatest Hits
Latest & Greatest
Les Plus Grands Succs De Chic: Chic's Greatest Hits
List of bordering countries with greatest relative differences in GDP (PPP) per capita
List of greatest hits albums
List of novels considered the greatest
Little Richard's Greatest Hits: Recorded Live!
Live in Concert! Greatest Hits and More
Love's Greatest Mistake
Love Sensuality Devotion: The Greatest Hits
Lynn Anderson's Greatest Hits, Volume II
Mack of the Century... Too Short's Greatest Hits
Major Lance's Greatest Hits Recorded Live at the Torch
Marcia: Greatest Hits 19751983
Marco's Greatest Gamble
Mary MacGregor's Greatest Hits
Messages: Greatest Hits
Middle of Everywhere: The Greatest Hits
Midway's Greatest Arcade Hits
Misia Greatest Hits
Mis-Teeq: Greatest Hits
Modern Classics: The Greatest Hits
Morecambe & Wise: Greatest Moments
More Greatest Hits (Connie Francis album)
More Greatest Hits of The Monkees
More Johnny's Greatest Hits
More of Roy Orbison's Greatest Hits
More Today Than Yesterday: The Greatest Hits Tour
Mulhall's Greatest Catch
My Greatest Songs
My Life: The Greatest Hits
NBA 60 Greatest Playoff Moments
Neil Sedaka Sings His Greatest Hits
NFL's Greatest Games
NME's The 500 Greatest Albums of All Time
One Voice: Greatest Hits
Only the Greatest
On the Radio: Greatest Hits Volumes I & II
Our Town The Greatest Hits
Paint My Love - Greatest Hits
Patsy Cline's Greatest Hits
Poison's Greatest Hits: 19861996
Polynomial greatest common divisor
POM Wonderful Presents: The Greatest Movie Ever Sold
"Weird Al" Yankovic's Greatest Hits
Rahzel's Greatest Knock Outs
Raiders!: The Story of the Greatest Fan Film Ever Made
Raise Your Hands The Greatest Hits
Rake It In: The Greatestest Hits
Raw Greatest Hits: The Music
Rearviewmirror (Greatest Hits 19912003)
Reflected: Greatest Hits Vol. 2
Reflections: Greatest Hits
Richie Benaud's Greatest XI
Rick Wakeman's Greatest Hits
Rise of the Blood Legion: Greatest Hits (Chapter 1)
Rocked, Wired & Bluesed: The Greatest Video Hits
Rolling Stone's 500 Greatest Albums of All Time
Rolling Stone's 500 Greatest Songs of All Time
Rolling Stone Argentina's The 100 Greatest Albums of National Rock
Roy Orbison's Greatest Hits
Rule the World: The Greatest Hits
Santana's Greatest Hits
Saturday Morning: Cartoons' Greatest Hits
Seeking the Way: The Greatest Hits
Set List: Greatest Songs 20062007
Seven Year Itch: Greatest Hits, 19942001
Showgirl: The Greatest Hits Tour
Show-Ya Greatest 19851990
Sick Wid It's Greatest Hits
Simon and Garfunkel's Greatest Hits
Smoked Out Music: Greatest Hits
Snake Eyes on the Paradise Greatest Hits 19761989
SoleSides Greatest Bumps
Songs from the Novel 'Greatest Hits'
SpongeBob's Greatest Hits
Standing Ovation: The Greatest Songs from the Stage
Still on Top The Greatest Hits
Sweethearts of Rhythm: The Story of the Greatest All-Girl Swing Band in the World
SWV Greatest Hits
Tales from the Dark Side Greatest Hits and Choice Collectables 19741997
Tears Roll Down (Greatest Hits 8292)
Television's Greatest Hits: 65 TV Themes! From the 50's and 60's
Television's Greatest Hits: 70's and 80's
Television's Greatest Hits: Black and White Classics
Television's Greatest Hits: Cable Ready
Television's Greatest Hits: In Living Color
Television's Greatest Hits: Remote Control
Television's Greatest Hits, Volume II: 65 More TV Themes From the 50's and 60's
Thank You Very Many Greatest Hits & Rarities
The 100 Greatest Slovak Albums of All Time
The 20 Greatest Christmas Songs
The 27s: The Greatest Myth of Rock & Roll
The 50 Greatest Cartoons
The 50 Greatest Jewish Movies
The All-Time Greatest Hits of Roy Orbison
The Argent Anthology - A Collection of Greatest Hits
The Best of The Byrds: Greatest Hits, Volume II
The Byrds' Greatest Hits
The Chosen Ones Greatest Hits
The Circus: Inside the Greatest Political Show on Earth
The Definitive Greatest Hits: 'Til the Last Shot's Fired
The Five Greatest Warriors
The Greatest
The Greatest (1977 film)
The Greatest Adventure: Stories from the Bible
The Greatest American
The Greatest American Hero
The Greatest and Rarest
The Greatest Asset
The Greatest AtHome Videos
The Greatest Battle
The Greatest Canadian
The Greatest Canadian Invention
The Greatest (Cat Power album)
The Greatest Dancer
The Greatest Day Take That Present: The Circus Live
The Greatest (Diana Ross album)
The Greatest Expectation
The Greatest Frenchman
The Greatest Game Ever Played
The Greatest Game Ever Played (disambiguation)
The Greatest Generation (album)
The Greatest Generation (book)
The Greatest Generation (podcast)
The Greatest Gift
The Greatest Gift (disambiguation)
The Greatest Gift (mixtape)
The Greatest Hero of Them All
The Greatest Hits
The Greatest Hits: 19661992
The Greatest Hits (1993 Boney M. album)
The Greatest Hits (3 Doors Down album)
The Greatest Hits (Amii Stewart album)
The Greatest Hits and a Little Bit More
The Greatest Hits (Bonnie Tyler album)
The Greatest Hits (Cheap Trick album)
The Greatest Hits Collection
The Greatest Hits Collection (Alan Jackson album)
The Greatest Hits Collection (Brooks & Dunn album)
The Greatest Hits Collection (video)
The Greatest Hits: Don't Touch My Moustache
The Greatest Hits (Il Divo album)
The Greatest Hits (INXS album)
The Greatest Hits (Juvenile album)
The Greatest Hits (Lulu album)
The Greatest Hits (Newsboys album)
The Greatest Hits of Eric Burdon and The Animals
The Greatest Hit (song)
The Greatest Hits (Texas album)
The Greatest Hits Tour (Girls Aloud)
The Greatest Hits Volume 1: 20 Good Vibrations
The Greatest Hits Volume 2: 20 More Good Vibrations
The Greatest Hits (Wet Wet Wet album)
The Greatest Hits Why Try Harder
The Greatest (Ian Brown album)
The Greatest Jihad
The Greatest Journey
The Greatest Love
The Greatest Love of All
The Greatest Love of All (film)
The Greatest Love of All (TV series)
The Greatest Love Songs of All Time
The Greatest Love World Tour
The Greatest Man That Ever Lived (Variations on a Shaker Hymn)
The Greatest Mixes
The Greatest of All
The Greatest (Phunk Junkeez album)
The Greatest Question
The Greatest Race on Earth
The Greatest Remixes Collection
The Greatest Salesman in the World
The Greatest Show
The Greatest Show in the Galaxy
The Greatest Showman
The Greatest Showman (soundtrack)
The Greatest Show on Earth
The Greatest Show on Earth (film)
The Greatest Show on Earth: The Evidence for Evolution
The Greatest Show on Legs
The Greatest Show on Turf
The Greatest (Sia song)
The Greatest Silence: Rape in the Congo
The Greatest Songs Ever Written (By Us)
The Greatest Songs of the Eighties
The Greatest Store in the World
The Greatest Story Ever D'ohed
The Greatest Story Ever Sold
The Greatest Story Ever Told (Aqua Teen Hunger Force Forever)
The Greatest Story Ever Told (David Banner album)
The Greatest Story Ever Told (disambiguation)
The Greatest Story Ever ToldSo Far
The Greatest Story Never Told
The Greatest Story Never Told Chapter 2: Bread and Circuses
The Greatest Thing I've Ever Learned
The Greatest Thing in Life
The Greatest Trade Ever
The Greatest (TV series)
The Greatest Video Game Music
The Greatest View
The Greatest Wedding on Earth
The Hit Factory: Pete Waterman's Greatest Hits
The Hollies' Greatest Hits
The Hollies' Greatest Hits (1967 album)
The Hollies' Greatest Hits (1973 album)
The Impressions' Greatest Hits
The Incredible Little Richard Sings His Greatest Hits Live!
Their Greatest Hits
Their Greatest Hits (19711975)
Their Greatest Hits: The Record
The Man in Black His Greatest Hits
Theme from The Greatest American Hero (Believe It or Not)
The Monkees Greatest Hits
The Monkees Greatest Hits (Colgems)
The Pastoral Not Rustic World of Their Greatest Hits
The Return of the World's Greatest Detective
These Dreams: Greatest Hits
The Sight & Sound Greatest Films of All Time 2012
The Simon and Garfunkel Collection: 17 of Their All-Time Greatest Recordings
The Smashing Pumpkins Greatest Hits Video Collection (19912000)
The Sound of Girls Aloud: The Greatest Hits
The Spirit of Radio: Greatest Hits 19741987
The Supremes ('70s): Greatest Hits and Rare Classics
The White Stripes Greatest Hits
The World's Greatest
The World's Greatest First Love
The World's Greatest Gospel Singer
The World's Greatest International Hits
The World's Greatest Magic
The World's Greatest Sinner
The World's Greatest SuperFriends
The World's Greatest Super-Heroes
The World's Greatest Superheroes
This Is Me (The Greatest Showman song)
This Is Ty Herndon: Greatest Hits
This Thing Called Love: The Greatest Hits of Alexander O'Neal
Time Peace: The Rascals' Greatest Hits
Together Forever: Greatest Hits 19831991
Together Forever Greatest Hits and More...
TV Guide's 100 Greatest Episodes of All-Time
TV Guide's 50 Greatest TV Shows of All Time
Unbreakable The Greatest Hits Volume 1
Vaccine: The Controversial Story of Medicine's Greatest Lifesaver
Vault: Def Leppard Greatest Hits (19801995)
Video Greatest Hits HIStory
Vitamins and Crash Helmets Tour Greatest Hits Live
Vs the Greatest of All Time
Waylon's Greatest Hits, Vol. 2
We Are The Greatest/I Was Made For Lovin' You
We Are the South: Greatest Hits
What Goes Around Greatest & Latest
Whitney Houston Live: Her Greatest Performances
Whitney: The Greatest Hits
Who Cares a Lot?: The Greatest Videos
Why Does Love Do This to Me: The Exponents Greatest Hits
Williams Arcade's Greatest Hits
Willpower: Rediscovering the Greatest Human Strength
With All of My Heart The Greatest Hits
Word Up! Greatest Hits Live
World's greatest athlete
World's Greatest Dad
World's Greatest Healthcare Plan of 2017
World's Greatest Jazz Band
World's Greatest Melodies
WWE Greatest Royal Rumble
XS All Areas The Greatest Hits
You're the Greatest Lover
You're the Greatest Lover (album)
Zombilation The Greatest Cuts



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-08 20:18:47
114924 site hits